1'^K.

'

;iliV,

fm

!K#,J'*'->-

THE IMPERIAL GAZETTEER OF

INDIA.

MORRISON AND GIBB, EDINBURGH,

PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE.

The

Imperial Gazetteer of India.

SIR

WILLIAM WILSON HUNTER,

CLE.,
B.A.,

K.C.S.I.,

LL.D.

ADDITIONAL METilBER OF THE VICEROY'S LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL, AND DIRECTOR-GENERAL OF STATISTICS TO THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA;
VICE-CHANCELLOR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALCUTTA HONORARY OR FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF NETHERLANDS INDIA AT THE HAGUE, OF THE INSTITUTO VASCO DA GAMA OF PORTUGUESE INDIA, OF THE DUTCH SOCIETY IN JAVA, AND OF THE ETHNOLOGICAL SOCIETY, LONDON HONORARY FELLOW OF THE PUNJAB UNIVERSITY ORDINARY FELLOW OF THE
;
;
;

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, THE ROYAL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC.

VOLUME

XIII.

SIROHI TO ZUMKhX.

UNITED STATES AIR FORCE

CAMBRIDGE RESEARCH CENTER GEOPHYSICS RESEARCH LIBRARY

SECOND EDITION.

TRUBNER

&

CO.,

LONDON,

1887.

DS

/.|3

UNIV. OF MASSACHUSETTS
JiT

BOSTON

LlBnAlU'

IMPERIAL GAZETTEER
OF

INDIA.

VOLUME
Sirohi.

XIII.

Native

State in the Rajputana

ment of
long.

India, lying

between

lat.

Agency under the Govern24 22' and 25 16' n., and between

72 22' and 73 18' e. Estimated area, 3020 square miles. Population (1881) 142,903 souls. Sirohi is bounded on the north by Marwar or Jodhpur, on the east by Mewar or Udaipur, on the south by Palanpur and the Mahi Kantha States of Edar and Danta, and on the

west by Jodhpur. Physical Aspects.

hills

The country is much intersected and broken up and rocky ranges. The main feature is Mount Abu, the highest peak of which rises 5653 feet above sea-level it is situated at the extremity of the Aravalli Mountain chain, being partially separated from the main range by a narrow valley. That range, running from
by
;

portions.

south-west to north-east, divides the State into two not very unequal The western half is comparatively open and level, and more

populous and better cultivated than the other.

situated at the foot of the
hill

range, are

intersected

Both portions, beinf' by numerous

watercourses or ndlds, which

in the rainy season, but are

become

torrents of greater or less

volume

dry during the remainder of the year. From the line of water-parting the streams discharge into the rivers Loni and Bands. The lower slopes of the Aravalli range in Sirohi are clothed
with dense forest
hills,

and the country generally is dotted with low rocky ; which, as a rule, are thickly covered with jungle, consisting chiefly

of the dhao tree (Anogeissus pendula) mixed with khair (Acacia Catechu), babul {\c2ic\2i arabica), ber (Zizyphus Jujuba), and Euj:)horbia. The only river of any importance is the Western Bands. Within the
limits of the State this river
is

not perennial

it

usually ceases to flow

VOL. XIII.

SIROHI.
commences, and only deep pools are then
to

as the hot season

be

found.

during the rains, to occasional floods ; but these rapidly subside, leaving the stream fordable and the water clear and good. The Bands, rising in the Aravalli Hills, flows through the
It is subject,

cantonment of Disa, is finally There are remains of many fine artificial lakes in Sirohi, but no lakes or jhih at present exist, with The nature of the the exception of the Nakhi Talao on Mount Abu. subsoil of Sirohi appears, as a rule, to be unsuited to the artificial
State into Gujarat,

and

after passing the

lost in the

Rann

of Cutch (Kachchh).

storage of water, for in the village tanks the water generally subsides

very rapidly after the end of the rainy season.

The depth

at

which

water

found below the surface varies a good deal in different parts of the State. Thus, in the north-east, the wells are from 90 to 100 feet In the north-west, water is deep, and the water is generally brackish.
is

from 70 to 90 feet while in the eastern Districts, is found at depths varying from 15 to 60 feet, the depth required to be sunk decreasing towards the south. In the and w^estern Districts, the depth of the wells is generally 60 to 70 feet
easily found, at
;

more

water of good quality

at Sirohi town,

and

in its

neighbourhood, water

is

often scarce

and of

inferior quality.

The
blue

geological formation of the Aravalli range

is

granite overlying

slate.

The
gneiss

valleys exhibit variegated quartz

Rocks of

and syenite appear

at intervals.

and schistose slate. At the south-east

corner of Sirohi, the Aravalli range takes a sweep to the south-west,

enclosing a hilly tract called the bhakar.
primitive
in large

In

this tract the rocks are

and metamorphic, with schists and limestone. Mica is found quantities. Near the village of Jariwao, on the south-eastern
marble quarries of that name, from which Abu are said to have been built. The

frontier of the State, are the

the celebrated Jain temples of

granite of

Abu

is

blue slate which underlies the granite

other purposes.
It is said that

used to a considerable extent for building, and the is well adapted for paving and
a copper-mine was formerly worked
in

the hilly range above the town of Sirohi.

Although a considerable portion of Sirohi is covered with tree and bush jungle, the forests, strictly speaking, may be considered as conIn fined to the slopes of Abu and the belt of forest round its base. the bhaka7\ there are here and there hills and valleys well wooded with valuable timber, such as the timru or ebony (Diospyros Ebenum), dJiaman (Cordia Macleodii), siris (Albizzia Lebbek), hu/dru, the large dhao^ and others. On the slopes of Abu a great variety of trees and shrubs are found. The most common are the bamboo, mango, siris,
dhao of various kinds, Jdmi/n (Eugenia Jambolana), kachnar, etc. Bears Tigers are numerous, and destroy a great number of cattle. and leopards are common. Both sdmbhar and chiial deer were also

SIROHL
numerous,
till

numbers of by the Bhils for food. Antelopes are scarce, but chikara (ravine deer) and the four-horned deer are to be found in parts. Field rats are abundant in the sandy portions of the State. Hares are very common. The grey partridge abounds, the painted and black partridge are rare. Quail of several kinds and sandgrouse are everywhere met with. Florican visit the country for a short time during the rains. Jungle and spur fowl are found in the hilly parts of the State. The fish are few and almost entirely confined to the Banas river they are chiefly the rohu, imirrel^ pat'i, and chilwa. History. The present ruling family of Sirohi are Deora Rajputs, a branch of the great Chauhan clan, and claim to be directly descended from Deo Raj, a descendant of Prithwi Raj, the Chauhan

the great famine of 1868-69, during which

them

either died, or were killed

King of
Bhils.

Delhi.
first

The

earliest

known
in

inhabitants of Sirohi were the

The

Rajputs to

settle

the country were the Gehlots.

They were soon followed by

been a
powerfiil race,

The

ruins of this

who appear to have have had their capital at Chandrawati. place prove it to have been at one time a large and
the Pramara Rajputs,

and

to

flourishing city.

The Pramaras were succeeded by

have
first

the

Chauhan Rajputs, who seem

to

established themselves in the country about 1152 a.d., but

who only dispossessed the Pramaras after a long series of years and much fighting. The Pramaras are said to have taken up their last refuge on Mount Abu, where remains of extensive fortifications are still
to be seen.

Being unable to drive them from their stronghold, the

to stratagem.

Deora Chauhans had recourse

They

sent a proposal that

the Pramaras should bring twelve of their daughters to be married into The proposal the Chauhan tribe, and thus establish a friendship.

being accepted, the story runs that the twelve girls were accompanied to Bhadeli, a village near the southern border of Sirohi, by nearly all The Chauhans then fell upon them, massacred the the Pramaras. majority, and pursuing the survivors back to Abu, gained possession of
that place.
It is said that the

Abu, and,

in

the plains to be married. reign of Sains Mall (about 1425 a.d.), the Rana Kambaji During the of Chittor obtained permission to take refuge at Achilgarh on Mount Abu, when flying from the Mughal Emperor. On the retreat of the

daughters to

memory go down to

of this act

descendants of Pramaras now inhabit of treachery, never allow their

imperial army, the son of Sains Mall sent

;

word

to the

Rana

to return to

but the latter, having found what a strong position his own country Abu was, refused to leave, and had eventually to be driven out by In consequence of this, no other Raja was ever allowed to go up force. through to Abu; and this custom remained in force till 1836, when,
the intervention of Colonel Spiers (at that time in political charge at

4
Sirohi),

SIROHL
Maharana Jawan Singh of Udaipur was permitted
to

proceed to

has Abu on a pilgrimage to the temples. Since then the prohibition visited Abu. been withdrawn, and many chiefs of Rajputana have of Sirohi During the early years of the present century, the State with Jodhpur, and the constant marauding suffered much from wars
of the wild
its

Mina

tribes.

The

State

became too weak

in

to

protect

subjects.

Many

of the Thakurs

the

south threw off their

allegiance,

and placed themselves under the protection of Palanpur cirand the Sirohi State was nigh being dismembered. Under these Rao Sheo Singh, then Regent, sought the procumstances, in 1817, Captain Tod was at that time the tection of the British Government. Rajputana; and after making close Political Agent in Western disallowed inquiry into the history and relations of the two States, he
the pretensions of Jodhpur to suzerainty over Sirohi. GovernIn 1823, a treaty was finally coiicluded between the British

ment and the

Sirohi State.

Many

of the

Thakurs were
;

in rebellion,

eventually supported by the wild Minas of the hills but they were good service during the reduced to submission. Rao Sheo Singh did Mutiny of 1857, in consideration of which he received a remission of
half his tribute, which

The Rao of Sirohi in is now fixed at ^:688. over to the British Government some lands on Mount Abu, 1845 made The present Rao is named for the establishment of a sanitarium. holds a sariad Kesari Singh he is entitled to a salute of 15 guns, and giving rights of adoption. Population. i:hQ Census of 1881 returned the population of Sirohi
;

State at 142,903, residing in i town Males 76,132, and 30,532 houses.

and 365

villages,

and occupying
proportion

females 66,771;

of

According males, 53-3 per cent. or 11-3 per cent; mimb'er 123,633, or 86-5 per cent.; Jains, 16,137, The State Christians, 179; and 'others,' 19.

to the religious classification,

Hindus

Muhammadans, 2935;
mendicants.
rous class
religion.
;

contains a considerable

number of Brahmans (13,288) and religious The Baniyas and Mahajans (17,317) fo a very nume-

they are mostly Oswals and Porewals, followers of the Jain ^The Rajputs (13,466) are divided into twelve different

They are the dominant race, although not clans, or septs of clans. The greater portion are Deora Chauhans ; largest class. numerically the
next in order
in number.

come

the Sesodia

and Rahtor

clans,

who

are about equal

Rajputs,

who

are not

Jagirda rs

or the immediate relatives

servants, soldiers, and cultivators oijdgirddrs, gain their living as State band, or protectors of the villages, and cultithey belong to the diwali

vate free of land-tax.

Kalbis, Rabaris,

and Dhers

are also numerous.

Aboriginal tribes
principally

and

tribes of half-blood, including Bhils, Girasias,

and

The Girasias are Minds, form a considerable section of the population. bhakar or hilly tract in the south-east corner confined to the

SIROHL
of Sirohi.

They were

down

to agriculture.

married to Bhil

now settled They are said to be the descendants of Rajputs, women. Minas and Bhi'ls have always been trouble-

formerly great plunderers, but have

some races, with a hereditary taste for plundering. Speaking generally, the Minas may be said to occupy the north, and the Bhils the western part of Sirohi. There are some Kolis who are believed to have immigrated from Gujarat. They have now settled down as cultivators, and are principally found in the eastern and southern districts. The Musalmans mostly consist of tahsilddrs and sepoys, and a few colonies of Cutch (Kachchh) Bohras at Madar and Sirohi. The language of Sirohi is a patois of Marwari and Gujarati.
Agriculture^
etc.

The principal spring crops

{rabi) are wheat, barley,

gram, and mustard (Brassica campestris), from which a kind of oil is prepared, much used by the people. Wheat and barley are the staple

on these being reaped, many of the fields are at once ploughed up and sown with two kinds of small grain called kardng and chaina^ which come to maturity ver}' quickly, and are cut before the rains set in. Manure is used every second or third year but no rotation of crops is practised, the same land being sown with wheat or barley year
crops
;

The chief rain crops {kkarif) are Indian corn, bdjra (Pennisetum typhoideum), jnung (Phaseolus Mungo), moth (Phaseolus aconitifoHus), arad (Phaseolus Mungo, var. radiatus), kulath (Dolichos biflorus), and guar (Cyamopsis psoralioides). Cotton and ambari or
after year.

san

(Hibiscus

cannabinus),

a kind of hemp, are grown

Til^ kuri

in

small

quantities for local consumption.

(Sesamum indicum), kuri

(Panicum miliaceum), basthi^ kudra, mal, and sai?iwatat scce only grown walar cultivation, i.e. by cutting down and burning the jungle on the This mode of cultivation hill-sides, and sowing the seed in the ashes. is very popular with the wild tribes of Girasias, Bhils, and Minas, and has proved most destructive to the Aravalli forests. There is so much
in

land in the State yet remaining uncultivated that the grazing grounds
are very extensive.

The

agricultural tenures in Sirohi correspond with those generally

prevailing throughout Rajputana.

The

ruler

is

the actual and sole

that

owner of the land conquered by

his ancestors.

Those
his

came with
;

him were granted

ditions of fealty

portions of the conquered territory, on certain conmilitary service,

and

and became

umras or nobles

but the ruler

ants of the

still

retained the ownership or

;

bhum of
rights.

the land.

To

this

there are of course exceptions

and the
their

Girasias, the original inhabit-

bhakar,

still

retain

bhum

The

cultivators
as they

generally are hereditary tenants,

and cannot be ejected so long

pay the revenue regularly

as Sirohi, the cultivator

in fact, in

such a sparsely populated country

is

too valuable to be parted with.

There

is

large class in Sirohi called the diiuali band^ consisting of Rajputs, Bhils.

'

6 Minds, and Kolfs,

village
is

SIROHL
who
cultivate land rent-free.

The

safety of the
it.

in their hands,

and they are bound

to protect
free,

Brahmans,

Charans, and Bhats also cultivate their land

their religious duties.

out of respect for

In

all

the jd^ir estates the State receives a portion of the land

revenue and local taxes.

The

rates vary, but in the principal estates

Rajputs pay three-eighths of the produce, and in others one-half. The cultivators get from two-thirds to three-fourths of the produce of the
crops, after deducting the haks (dues) of the village servants, as black-

smiths, carpenters, etc.

State

In some and jdgirddrs' shares of the

portions, especially to the north, the

rain crops are collected

by a tax on

the ploughs, varying from

4s. to 8s.

a plough.

The
rate of

gross revenue of the State in 1881-82

amounted

to ;i45924-

Since then a

new source

of income has been secured in the increased

opium duty, which has been assimilated to that prevailing in Marwdr. Natural Calamities. Sirohi frequently suffers from drought. The years 1746, 1785, 181 2, 1813, and 1868-69 ^^^ recorded as having been years of terrible famine. It is calculated that in the latter year The distress was much increased 75 per cent, of the cattle perished. and prolonged by a visitation of locusts, which destroyed a great

portion of the rain crops.

Education^ Commu7iicatio7is^

etc.

Education

is

but

little

sought

after.

There are vernacular schools at the three principal towns, Sirohi, Rohera, and Madar. In many of the villages, boys of the Baniya class are taught to write and keep accounts by the village y^///. A dispensary is supported by the State at the town of Sirohi. There are post-offices at Erinpura, Sirohi, Anadra, Abu road station, and Abu. The main
road through the State
is

that from Ajmere, through Marwar, Sirohi,

Palanpur, and the Gaekwar's

enters Sirohi at Erinpura;

This road territory, to Ahmadabad. and passing through the capital and along

the western side of Abu, leaves the State again about 2 miles south of

Madar, which is about 26 miles from the cantonment of Disa. The Rajputana-Malwa Railway, constructed on the metre gauge, which runs through the length of this State, passing just east of Mount Abu, was opened in December 1880. There is a jail at Sirohi. Criminal suits are tried by the minister at the capital, and by iahsilddrs at the head-quarters of districts. There are no other courts in Sirohi all civil suits are settled by
;

panchdyats, or village assemblies.

consists of 2 guns, 108 cavalry,

The

military force of the State

Medical Aspects.
healthy
is
;

The climate of Sirohi is, on the whole, dry and and there is a general freedom from epidemic diseases, which doubtless in a measure due to the sparseness of the population. The

and 500

foot-soldiers.

SIR O HI CAPITAL SIRONJ,

heat
is
;

Punjab
is

never so intense as in the North-Western Provinces or tlie but on the other hand, the cold season is of much shorter

duration, and less bracing.

usually a fair
is

In the southern and eastern

rain
;

districts there-

amount of

but over the rest of the State, the rainis

fall

frequently scant.

This

chiefly

due

to

Mount Abu and

the

Aravalli Hills attracting the clouds driven inland by the south-west

thus at x\bu the average annual rainfall is about 64 inches, ; while at Erinpura, less than 50 miles distant in a northerly direction, the The prevailing wind is average fall is only between 12 and 15 inches.

monsoon

south-westerly.

The

principal diseases are malarious fever

and ague,

complicated with enlargement of the spleen. Dysentery often occurs at the close of the rains, and during the early part of the cold season,
especially in the jungle tracts

Sirohi.
in lat.

Capital of the Native State

round the base of Abu. of Sirohi, Rajputana

e.,

situated

Abu and on the Rajputana-Malwa Railway, and 171 miles from road station Ajmere. Population (18S1) 5699, namely, Hindus 5129, and MuhamManufacture of sword - blades, daggers, spears, and madans 570.
24 53' 12" N.,
long. 72" 54' 28"

28 miles north of

knifes.

Sirol.

See Sikrol. Western suburb of Benares Chanda Town Sironcha Sironcha

City.

{Siiironchd).

in

iahsil,

District,
i' e.,

Central Provinces; situated in

the
left

lat.

18 51' n.,

its confluence with bank of the Pranhita river, 2 Poputhe Godavari, and 120 miles south-south-east of Chanda town. Muhammadans, 452 and lation (1881) 3476, namely, Hindus, 2961; The public buildings and houses of the European Christians, d^.
;

and miles above

long. 80'

on

officials

slopes gradually northwards

mands

stand on a ridge formerly covered with dense jungle, which down to the village. The summit coma fine view of the Pranhita, where it winds round a high bluff of
fort, built

sandstone, crowned by a ruined

Wali Haidar, a holy man, whose tomb has no manufactures, and little trade, except in articles of local consumption. The town contains English and Telugu schools. The soil
within
is

160 years ago by direction of Sironcha is held sacred.

sandy, and the drainage good.

%YQTi^.Parga7ia and town in

Tonk

State,

Rajputana, under the

in lat. 24 6' control of the Bhopal Agency of Central India; situated 43' 30" e., 78 miles north-west of Sagar (Saugor), 23" N., and long. 77 males and 140 north-east of Ujjain. Population (1881) 1 1,356, namely, and females 5731. Hindus number 7383 Muhammadans, 3895 5625, Malwd and others,' 78. Sironj is built at the foot of a pass connecting once a large town, famed for It was with the table-land to the north.
;
; '

its

muslins and chintzes, but

remains, and there
are

still

is now much many mosques.

decayed.

One
is

fine hdzdi-

Good

water

abundant.
in

'Sironj, with the appertaining /a/'^w/^f,' writes Thornton,

'was

179S

SIRPUI^SIRSA.

granted to Amir
ing attitude

Khan by Jaswant Rao Holkar; in 1809, the threatenassumed towards Nagpur by Amir Khan led to the advance upon Sironj of a British force under Colonel Close subsequently, in 181 7, this town and district, with other territories, were guaranteed by the British Government to the Amir.' Sirpur. Chief town oi ^ix^m pafgand, Basim District, Berar. Lat.
;

20 10' 30" N., long. 77

separately in

Population (1867) 3555; not returned i' E. the Census Report of 1881. Here is the shrine of

Antariksh Parasnath, one of the most sacred resorts of the Jains.

tradition
is,

The
city

that Yelluk, a

Raja of Ellichpur, found the idol on the banks

it

of a

river,

and

his prayers for permission to transport

to his

own

were granted on condition of his not looking back. At Sirpur, however, his faith became weak, and he looked back. The idol instantly became immovable, and it thus remained suspended in mid-air for many years. Here still exists a small but ancient Jain temple or shrine, having
a covered roof with pendants richly carved.
Post-office,
first-grade

vernacular school, and police station.

British District Sirsa. Punjab, lying between 29

in

the Lieutenant

Governorship of the

56'

and 75

22' E. long.

and 30 33' n. lat., and between 73 Population (1881) Area, 3004 square miles.
13'

2535275

souls.

Sirsa

is

District

of the

Hissar Division.

It

is

bounded on

the north-east by the District of Firozpur and the Native

on the west by the river Sutlej (Satlaj), on the southwest by the Native States of Bahawalpur and Bikaner (Bickaneer), and
State of Patiala,

on the

east

are at the

by the District of Hissar. town of Sirsa.

The

administrative head-quarters

Physical Aspects.
desert of Bikaner
States.
It

The

District

of Sirsa

is

intermediate,

both in

geographical position and in

physical

features,

between the barren

and the sandy but cultivated plains of the cis-Sutlej forms for the most part a bare and treeless plateau, stretchlittle

ing from the valley of the

river

Ghaggar on the

stream of the Sutlej on its north-western border. tanks, a few straggling bushes may be seen ; but, as a of the view is rarely broken by any larger vegetation.

main Near the village rule, the monotony

east to the

In the immediate neighbourhood of the Sutlej, hoAvever, is a fertile alluvial tract {hitdr, corresponding to the khddar of the North-Western Provinces), intersected by branches of the river, and flooded by their overflow during the rainy season. The surrounding tracts, rising by an abrupt bank from this favoured region, are irrigated for the autumn crops by means of temporary wells. Eastward of the hitdr lies the sandy central tableland, which used to be chiefly employed for purposes of pasturage, but is now being rapidly brought under the plough. Formerly the District was covered by excellent grazing grasses, one of the best of which was that known as dhdinan ; but these are now disappearing

SIRSA.

grazing,

with the increase of cuhivation and consequent necessity for closer as the cattle eat down the heads before they have time

East of this central plateau lies the valley of the Ghaggar, which rich crops of rice and wheat are grown. Southward of the Ohaggar, again, spreads a barren sandy tract, beyond the reach of its Viewed as a fertilizing inundations, and of small agricultural value. whole, the District of Sirsa lay desert and abandoned until the British occupation and although colonization has since proceeded rapidly,
to seed.
in
;

bringing most of the

soil into

a state of comparative cultivation,

it

is

only in the valleys of the Sutlej

and the Ghaggar that

rich crops

and

valuable pasturage are to be found.

is

The

general slope of the country

from north-east to south-west, from the Himalayas towards the sea, with a general fall of about i J foot per mile. The Sutlej, which forms the north-western boundary, is nowhere
fordable at any time of the year
;

and

in the rainy season,

when swollen

by the melted snows of the Himalayas, and the drainage of the low
country,
its

current

is

broad, deep,

and

rapid,
its

and

its

floods spread far

inland over the alluvial soil which forms

present valley, extending

The about 4 or 5 miles on the Sirsa side of the main stream. inundation is assisted by the numerous irrigation cuts and branches which intersect the alluvial tract. The actual bed of the present main
stream
is

From the configuration of the country, it is broad and sandy. evident that at one time the Sutlej flowed beneath the foot of the Danda, a clearly marked bank some 12 miles to the east of its present
channel, which
is

The Ghaggar, which

Himalayan
hills,

a continuation of a similar bank in Firozpur District. the lower rises as a mountain torrent in

receives the waters of the Saras wati (Sarsuti) in Patiala

finally lost in the desert of Bikaner,

State, enters Sirsa District a

miles north of Sirs^ town,

is

few miles south of Rori, and passing 4 about

District,

290 miles from

is

its

source.

Within Sirsa

although the Ghaggar

generally confined to a comparatively narrow

bed between steep

banks, and with a depth in the rains of from 8 to 10 feet, yet here and there its banks recede, and leave a broad and shallow channel, or the At stream overtops the banks and floods the neighbouring land. Chanmal, 3 miles north-west of Sirsa town, the channel expands
into

about 3 miles long by half a mile in breadth. It then contracts for a short distance, and again at Dhanur it fills another depression about 3 miles long by half a Again, mile broad, but seldom anywhere more than 4 feet deep. miles of narrow channel is another lake, the Annakal after 2 chhajnb, about 5 miles long by 2 miles broad and only about 3 feet Below this lake a branch turns off southwards towards Ellendeep.
a

shallow lake

{chhavib or

/////)

c4bad,

and

fills

a considerable depression

among

the sandhills south of

that town.

lo

SIRSA.
Between the Ghaggar and the
Sutlej the plain
is

crossed in the same

general direction, from north-east to south-west, by five old drainage

channels,

now completely
to

dry.

These drainage

lines are too

narrow

and shallow

have ever carried any important volume of water, and they are evidently the channels of rainy season torrents from the Ambala hills. It is supposed that their waters were diverted by illconstructed irrigation dams, which checked their courses through the

dead

level of the

Karnal plains

while the deposit of

silt

thus caused

has prevented them from pushing their way in future across the barriers, stopping their natural channels.
existence of these

Another hypothesis to explain the

is

now

dry drainage channels,

a gradual up-rising

of the whole watershed of the Indus and the Ganges systems outside
the Himalayas
the

an hypothesis

supported by the undoubted fact that

Jumna

has within a recent period

moved

eastwards, while the Sutlej

and other Punjab rivers have moved considerably to the west. For assessment purposes, Sirsa District is divided into five
each with different physical
capabilities, as follows
:

circles,

(i)

The Bdgar,
It is

the

sandy
of
its

tract south of the

Ghaggar

valley, characterized

by the lightness
con-

sandy

soil,

and the prevalence of

shifting sandhills.

sidered by the people a portion of the great bdgar tract, which includes

and almost the whole of the Ghaggar valley, including (2) the Sotar valley with its hard alluvial clay soil, and the present valley of the Ghaggar, with the villages enclosed between the two valleys, and the neighbouring high land belonging to the Ghaggar villages or enclosed between them and the boundary of the District. These high lands are exactly similar on the one side to the sandy soil of the bdgar, and on the other to the loam of the rohi, but are for convenience of boundary included within the 7idH belt. (3) The Rohi, or great dry tract, the level tract of light loam stretching from the Ghaggar valley to the Danda, or old bank of the Sutlej, and known to the people as the
part of the south-west of Hissar District,

north of Bikaner territory.

The

A\iii, or

rohi (dry country) or jangal (prairie, bush, or backwoods).

Utdr, or upper belt between the

(4)

The

Danda and

the present Sutlej valley,

a tract of light sandy soil with an admixture of river sand

now beyond

the reach of the Sutlej floods.

soil,

(5)

The

Hitdr, or lower belt of alluvial

Tigers

subject to inundation from the Sutlej.

large

Wild animals and

were formerly found
ass

game

generally are extremely scarce.

Sutlej,

in the

neighbourhood of the
;

and the wild

on the

prairies of the rohi or dry tract

but they both disappeared

about 30 years ago.

common game

are

hog has also become extinct. The most ravine deer and antelope, which do great damage to
wild

The

the standing crops, especially in the neighbourhood of the Bikaner

border, where they literally swarm.
valley,

and

jackals are found in small

Hares are common in the Ghaggar numbers near the town. Of

SIRSA.

winged game, sand-grouse, kinij, florican, water-fowl, and wild duck are abundant in the cold weather. History. As Sirsa formed a part of the Bhattiana territory, its early The old town, history is identical with that of Hissar District. whose ruins lie near the present head-quarters station, is said to have

been founded
{thehs)
at
1

thirteen
sites

centuries

ago.

Numerous ruined mounds

During the

mark the

of villages, which rose, flourished, and perished

for

different

periods

probably thousands of years.

origin,

8th century, the country appears to have been held by

Musalman

tribes

claiming a Rajput

of

whom

the

about Bhatner and Bhattis about Rania,

Bhattis were for a time the
;

Sirsa,

were Jaiyas and Fathabad. The

chief

most important and powerful tribe in this neighbourhood and the name Bhatti was then, and is still, applied not only to the Bhattis proper, but to Jaiyas, Chauhans, Chahals, and other Rajput tribes quite distinct from the Bhattis, and even to Musalman Jats. The country came from them to be called Bhattiana, a name which it retained until 1857. These Musalman tribes lived a pastoral and predatory life, driving about their cattle in search of pasture, and carrying off their neighbours' cattle when they had a chance. Their hand was against every man, and every man's hand against them.

The Bikaner

annals

tell

of incessant struggles of the

Hindu Rajputs

of

that State with the Jaiyas

;

and Bhattis for the possession of Bhatner and and the chronicles of Patiala are full of raids sometimes of Sirsa and counter-raids between the Sikh Jats and their hereditary foes the
Bhattis.

In

to the Sikh Jats as Ala-ka-Raj, or Ala's

731 A.D., Ala Singh, the founder of the Patiala State (still known kingdom), commenced a struggle

with the Bhatti chiefs of Bhatner and Fathabad which lasted for his
lifetime;

and
the

in

1774

his successor

Amar

against

Bhatti

chief

Muhammad Amir Khan,

Singh made an expedition took from him

and Rania, and became master of almost the whole Under Ala Singh and Amar Singh, the Sikh Jats established some villages along what is now the
Fathabad,
Sirsa,

country

now

included in Sirsa District.

north-east border of the District; but the great famine of 1783 drove

them back and laid the whole country waste. The herds of cattle which roamed over the prairie perished of thirst and starvation, and numbers of the population must also have died of famine. The survivors fled to more favoured tracts, and the town of Sirsa was Only ten or twelve of the larger villages held wholly deserted. out, and for a time almost the whole of the District must have been a desert. In 1799 the adventurer George Thomas, ^^hose headquarters were first at Georgegarh in Rohtak District and afterwards at Hansi in Hissar District, established some authority over the Ghaggar valley, and allied with the Bhattis took a fort belonging to

12

SIRSA.

the Maharaja of Bikaner near Bhatner.

On
;

the defeat

of

Thomas

by Bourquin at Hansi in 1802, the whole of this tract was held to have come under the power of the Marathas and in 1803, after the battle of Laswari, Sindhia by the treaty of Sirji Anjengaon ceded Sirsd along with the Delhi territory on this side the Jumna to the
British.

When

the District

first

passed into our hands in 1803,

it

was found
;

almost entirely uninhabited. they tilled little or none of the country, and only used
their scattered forts,

The

Bhattis were lords of the soil

it

but

as a site for

raids into the surrounding regions.

from which bands of marauders made occasional Sirsa was officially included in the territory conquered from the Marathas in 1803, but for some years it was not directly governed by British officers, and the Bhattis remained
practically in

valley

came

directly

undisturbed possession until 18 18, when the Ghaggar under British rule. It was included in the northern

province of the Delhi territory, and in 1820 formed part of the District During the years that followed, the Sikh Rajas, of Hariana or Hissar. taking advantage of British neglect and the waste condition of the

dry tract beyond the Ghaggar, began a series of irregular colonizations,

which continued uninterrupted till the year 1837. The British Government then asserted its supremacy over the dry tract, which was resumed, and together with the valley of the Ghaggar was made into a separate District under the name of Bhattiana and attached to the North-Western Provinces. A stream of immigration set in, and continued so long as any portion of the land remained unoccupied and every inducement
;

was offered by the landowners to immigrant cultivators who settled on their demesnes. Additions were made to the territory by other resumptions from encroaching Native States, in 1844, 1847, and
1855.
Shortly
after

the

organization

of the

District
it

in

1837,

fiscal

was undertaken, and remained in force until 1852, when a new general settlement was effected. This was interrupted by the Mutiny of 1857, a detailed account of which will be found in the article on Hissar District. After the suppression of the Mutiny, Sirsa became, in 1858, a portion of the Punjab and the settlement was continued and completed in 1862 under orders from that government. Only at the latter date can
settlement of the pargajids then composing
;

the colonization be considered as final

parcelled out into estates,

but the whole area was then and every acre has now its owner. Since the British occupation, the towns have grown to a considerable size and the modern station of Sirsa, founded by the Superintendent of
;

Bhattiana in 1837, has

thriving trade in grain
Fopiilation.

now
and

a population of over 12,000 persons, with a

with reference to the

sugar.
statistics exist

No accurate

num-

SIRSA.

13

ber of inhabitants earlier than the Census of 1868; but in 1862, the Settlement Report estimated the population of Sirsa as 151,182. In 1868 the Census returned the total population at 210,795, showing an
increase for the seven years of 58,918 persons, or 38-81 percent.
into account the continuous immigration

Takin^

Rajputana, this
In
1

88 1 the

last

from the Sikh States and from high rate of increase cannot be far from the truth. Census returned the population at 253,275, showing a

further increase of 42,480 since 1868, or 20 per cent, in thirteen years.

many
in

Considering the depopulated state in which the District continued for years after it nominally passed into British hands, and the continuous influx of immigrants since the organization of Bhattiana
1837, this high rate of increase,
in 1862, is for the

enumeration

though partially due to undersecond period between 1868 and 1881

believed to be at least within the truth. Indeed, it is thought that the Census of 1881 did not disclose the whole normal population. At the time of the enumeration, considerable portions of the District were suffering from drought, and numbers of people were away in search of

food or work elsewhere.

The

results of the

Area
villages

of District, 3004 square miles;

Census of 1881 may be summarized as follows number of towns 5, and of

:

630; number of houses, 34,276, namely, occupied 30,535, and unoccupied 3741 ; number of resident families, 51,596. Total population, 253,275, namely, males 138,691, and females 114,584 proportion ; of males, 54-8 per cent. Average density of population, 84 persons per square mile ; towns and villages per square mile, 0-21 persons per ; town or village, 399 houses per square mile, 11 persons per occupied
;

house, 4-91.
sists

Classified according to sex

and

age, the population

con

of under

children,

15 years of age, boys 52,954, and girls 46,368; total 99,322, or 39-2 per cent, of the population 15 years and
:

upwards, males 85,737, and females 68,216; 6o'8 per cent.

total adults, 153,953, or

i?^//>/^. Classified according to religion, there were in 18S1 Hindus, 130,582, or 51-5 per cent. Muhammadans, 93,289, or 2,^-^; Sikhs, 28,303, or 1 1 -2 per cent. ; Jains, 1084; and Christians, 17. The ethnical division of the inhabitants shows the Jats or Jats as the leadin^^;

with a total of 64,040 persons, of whom 39,112 were Hindus, 21,853 were Sikhs, 3074 were Muhammadans, and i was returned as a Christian. With them may be taken the allied tribe of Rajputs, who come next in point of numbers with 46,827, of whom the Hindus and
tribe,

Sikhs together
42,989.
cent, of the

number only 3838, while the Muhammadans number The two tribes taken together number 110,867, or 44 per
whole population of the
District.

In the case of the

Hindus and
defined, the

Sikhs, the distinction between Jats

and Rajputs

is

clearly

most marked difference being that the Jats allow the

14
remarriage
of widows,

SIRSA.
while the Rajputs

do

not.

But among the

Musalmans there is no such clear distinction; and in Sirsa District there are several clans which claim to be Rajputs, a claim allowed by
their neighbours, and denied by others, who call them Jats. Speaking generally, the Jats are the best and most industrious of the

some of

Of the Rajputs, the leading clan and still the although not in a numerical point of view, are the dominant race,
cultivating
classes.

Bhattis, 7358, almost all

Muhammadans,

chiefly inhabiting the

Ghaggar

Like other predatory races, the Bhattis have sunk in the social scale since the British occupation, as their lazy and improTheir chief occupavident habits unfit them for an industrial regime. tion is that of graziers, with which they combine, when practicable,

and Sotar

valleys.

their

hereditary

practice of cattle-lifting.

They

are

now
clan,

taking to

agriculture, but only

own

8 villages in the District, with shares in 19

others.

The

Wattus, another

Muhammadan
tract,

Rajput

own

the

greater portion of the Sutlej valley

District.

the richest portion of the

others.

They number 3810, and own 24 villages, with shares in 28 The Jaiyas are another ancient and powerful Rajput clan, who

formerly contested the possession of the country around Bhatner with They number 5494, but own the Bhattis and the Bikaner Rajputs.
little

land.

Of the purely or almost purely Hindu castes and tribes, the Brahmans number 5559, many of them engaged in agriculture. Of the The trading castes, Baniyas number 10,496, and Aroras 5554. Chamars or low-caste skinners and leather-workers number 18,022, and are next to the Jats the most numerous class among the Hindus, Of the followed by the Chiihras, or sweepers, who number 12,293. Muhammadan population by race as apart from religion, Sayyids, who form the priesthood, number 634; Pathans, 1554; Baliichis, 1380; and
Mughals, 694.

Urban and Rural Population.

Sirsa

District contains only

two towns

with a population exceeding five thousand, namely, Sirsa, population

Three other towns are also (1881) 12,292 ; and Fazilka, 6851. returned as municipalities, namely, Rania, 4626; Ellenabad, 413 i;

and RoRi, 3063.

or
1

These towns contain a

of
the
District

total

'2

per

cent,

population.

population of 30,963, Total municipal

income (1883-84), ;j{^2 86i, or an average of is. lod. per head. Of the 630 minor villages, 212 contain less than two hundred inhabitants 29 T from two hundred to five hundred; loi from five hundred to a thousand; 25 from one thousand to two thousand; and i from two to
three thousand.

Material Condition of the People. In material prosperity, the people of Sirsa District are better off than in many other Districts of the
Punjab.

They can

ordinarily obtain with ease a sufficiency of

good

SIRSA.
food and comfcrtable clothing.
dwellings are mere hovels, those
;

,5

Although the great majority of the prefer a better house have little difficulty in making one and an unusually large proportion of the people have means enough to procure such utensils, comforts, and ornaments as take their fancy. Notwithstanding the precarious yield

who

of the harvests, there

is

seldom any
is still

famine

for the population

wide-felt scarcity at all ai)proaching scanty as compared with the area,

and the yield in good years is more than sufficient to provide a surplus for bad years, and the people have learned from experience to store up grain against years of drought, while their general prosperity has enabled them to do so. The peasants are unusually independent of
the money-lender.

As

is

natural in a newly-colonized country, the people are prone to

wander.

Not only

are homeless tribes

;

and

families

more numerous

than in most other Districts

some
thinks

years, a settler
it

who

is

but even after having lived in a place for not getting on so well as he had hoped,
cattle,

no hardship to quit the village with his family, household goods, and migrate to a more favourable spot.
in

and

Especially

necessarily a sign of distress.

a year of scarcity, such migrations are common, but they are not Indeed, the colonist often pays up his

rent and settles all his debts, and takes away with him a considerable amount of capital with which to start life afresh in a new village. As population increases, however, and land gets more scarce and capital accumulates, the people are becoming less migratory. The Sikhs are especially reluctant to leave the fields they have cultivated and learned to love, except when pressure of population drives some members of

the family to
family holding
too, are

move onwards,
and often
settling

leaving the others in possession of the

it.

retaining their rights in

in their villages,
still

The

Bagri Jats,

now

down

though such

tribes as the

Bawariyas and Thoris are

the
life,

very

much

given to wander, and Ods,

Nats, and Bazigars never settle anywhere for any length of time.

Even

Mu Salmans, who

two generations ago lived a wandering pastoral

the poorer classes are

have now generally settled down in particular villages, although still ready to migrate on the slightest grievance

or hardship.

'the

As regards occupation, the Census of iSSi divided male population of Sirsa into the following seven main classes: (i) Professional and official class, 3348; (2) domestic and menial class, 1623; (3) commercial class, 2192; (4) agricultural and pastoral class, 53,021; (5) industrial and manufacturing class, 14,402; (7) unspecified, 4601. (6) indefinite and non-productive class, 6550 The proportion of adult males engaged in agriculture is larger in Sirsa than in any other District of the Punjab, being 66 per cent,
Occupations.

adult

as against 55 per cent, for the Province as a whole.

Owing

to the

SIRSA.

recent colonization of the District, few industries have yet had time to Agriculture is the main support of even a larger proportion develop.

Land is of the population than indicated by the figures given above. so plentiful and cheap, that many men belonging to castes whose hereditary occupation is distinct from agriculture supplement their caste occupation by taking land as tenants, and cultivating
culture
is
it

themselves.

Agri-

the most respectable occupation open to a Sirsa artisan ; and when a man of this class is able to support himself from the land, he gives up his hereditary caste occupation, and endeavours to forget it, and to ignore his connection with his caste-fellows who still follow the
ancestral caUing.
in agriculture in

The proportion of the population who do not engage Owing to the absence of an any form is very small. outside market, the manufactures are confined to the simple requirements of the village, which are themselves dependent on the harvest. The people of all classes are so accustomed to provide against bad
seasons, that the artisans proper, like the peasants, are better off than in

many

other parts of the Punjab.

Agriculture.

Only a

little

over one-half of the cultivable area in Sirsa

;

has been brought under

tillage

a large portion of the remainder

is

is still

The devoted to grazing. 413,493 acres in 1883-84.

staple product

bdjra,

which occupied

The

other principal

crops

wereyWr,

72,780 acres; pulses, 29,136 acres; and oil-seeds (///), 22,129 acres. These all belong to the autumn or kharif harvest, which is generally
successful,

and which occupies 543,119

;

acres, or

two-thirds

of the

whole cultivated area but the spring or rabi crops are very precarious, owing to the capriciousness of the rainfall, and they not infrequently
fail

altogether.

following areas

: Barley,

In 1883-84, the principal rabi crops occupied the 160,932 acres; gram, ii4,359 acres; and

Ghaggar is grown in the Sutlej and consumption is produced in the latter. Total valleys, and cultivated area (1883-84)^//^/-//; 543^1 ^9 acres; and rabi, 323,146 The average out-turn per acre for acres grand total, 866,265 acres. the various crops is as follows : Rice, 779 lbs.; wheat, 457 lbs.; Irrigation is but little practised, gram, 477 lbs.; and cotton, 59 lbs. A good is almost entirely dependent on the rainfall. and the District secures a fair supply of coarse grains and abundant pasturage season for the cattle ; but in a dry year, the whole country becomes an arid
wheat, 34,886 acres.

Wheat

rice for local

and desolate waste. Sirsa was formerly famous for its breed of cattle, which are still reared but with the extension of cultivation, encroachments in large numbers have been made upon the pasturage, and the closer grazing thus induced has proved very destructive to the dhdf?ian grass, from which the breed The agricultural is supposed to have derived its good qualities. returned as follows in 1883-84 : Cows and bullocks. stock, etc., was
;

S/J^SA.
149,314;
horses,

17

1377;

ponies,

goats, 187,167; camels, 15,187; carts,

694; donkeys, 3447; sheep and 2107; and ploughs, 34,189.

As
freer

stated in a previous paragraph, the peasantry of Sirsa are generally

from debt than in other Districts. A few of the more improvident are in the hands of the village shopkeepers, and in seasons of scarcity
there
is

a more or less general appeal to the money-lenders.

At present
chief incon-

they are in thriving and comfortable circumstances.

The

venience
District.

felt

in the dry tract

by the people is the scarcity of good drinking water but wells are being sunk by degrees all over the ;
is

The
the

position of the tenants

favourable, as the original owners of

among the immigrant have granted very easy terms to settlers. Rents, when paid in money, are returned as follows, in accordance with the nature of the crop for which the land is suitable Rice, 7s. an acre v/heat, 3s. an acre; and other grains on unirrigated land, lod. an acre. About onesoil, in their

anxiety to secure cultivators from

colonists,

sixth of the

whole area held by tenants pays rent

in

kind by a share

of the crop.
to have risen

Wages

fluctuate according to the season,

and

are reported

In towns 50 per cent, during the last twenty years. they range from 2 to 4 annas (3d. to 6d.) per diem. Agricultural wages are almost invariably paid in grain. The prices of food-grains
ruled as follows in January 1884
:

per cwt.

barley, 37 sers per

5s.

rupee, or 3s. per cwt.

Bdjra, 27 sers per rupee, or 4s. 2d. ; wheat, 19 sers

per rupee, or

iid. per cwt.

Natural Calamities. As Sirsa is entirely dependent for its harvests upon the scanty rainfall, it is peculiarly liable to famine. In plentiful years, the local food supply is much more than sufficient for home consumption grain is exported in large quantities, and large reserves
;

are kept for seasons of scarcity.

For, sometimes,

when

the rains

fail,

the produce of the District

is

almost nothing.

Sirsa suffered

much

during the disastrous seasons of 1868 and 1869.

it
;

In October 1868,

was necessary to open poorhouses and during January 1869, relief was afforded to 40,715 persons. The spring crop proved a total loss, and the distress continued throughout the year. Rain fell in September, in time to save the autumn harvest; but it was not till the beginning In January of 1870 that relief measures could be brought to an end.

was quoted at 10 sers per rupee, or iis. 2d. per cwt. from drought again occurred in 1876-77, and in 1880-81, but in neither case amounting to famine; and ahuost the whole of the land revenue demand was realized without difficulty, although numbers of cattle starved for want of fodder.
1869, bdjra
Scarcities arising

Commerce and Trade, tc.T\\% District has little trade, except in which goes chiefly westwards towards Sind, and eastwards to Delhi, the chief local centres being Sirsa town in the east, B VOL. XIII.
agricultural produce,

i8

SIRSA.

in the west. Wool and mustard seed are exported to Karachi; while grain, cotton, European piece-goods, and hardware are imported from the east. A great cattle fair is held at Sirsa town

and Fazilka

August and September, attended by purchasers from the Punjab and the North-Western Provinces. About 30,000 head of cattle from the District itself and the adjoining Native States are exposed for sale and the concourse of people is estimated at 25,000. Fazilka, on the Sutlej, is a mart of rising importance, its posidon on the river enabling it to conduct a direct traffic with the sea-coast, and to supersede Firozpur as an emporium for the commerce of this part of the Sutlej. The only manufacture of any importance is that of sajji, an impure carbonate of soda, used in washing and dyeing cloth. It is obtained by burning a plant of the same name, which contains large quantities of alkali. Coarse saltpetre is also manufactured to some extent. Means of Commujiicatio7i. The Rewari-Firozpur Railway, opened
in

in

1885, runs across the north-east of the District, passing through

Sirsa town.

There are no masonry roads

in the District, except for a

A good wide unmetalled road enters the District at Narel from Hissar, and runs by Sirsa, Dabwali, and Fazilka to Muazzam on the Sutlej, where there is a ferry, and so on to Okara, a station on the Sind, Punjab, and Delhi
mile or two in and near Sirsa and Fazilka towns.

Railway
of
this,

in

Montgomery
and
is

District.

Another broad road runs

to the west

nearly the whole length of the District from Sirsa via

Abohar

to P'azilka,

much used by Povindah

traders from the frontier,

who

annually pass through the District in the cold weather, with their

camels laden with merchandise from Kabul and Kandahar, on their way to Delhi and the North-Western Provinces. Other roads run from Sirsa north-east to Rori, south-east to Darba, south to Jamal, and west to Ellenabad from Malaut south-west to Abohar and Usman Khera, and north to Muktsar from Fazilka northeast towards Firozpur, and south-west towards Bahawalpur. Except
long strings of
;
;

during the rainy season, there are no serious obstacles to

in the

dry hot weather great difficulty

is

traffic, though sometimes experienced from

want of water.

Total length of District roads (1884-85), 500 miles;

railways, 35 miles; navigable rivers, 20 miles.

sioner, with

The District is administered by a Deputy Commisan Assistant and Extra-Assistant, besides 3 iahsilddrs and In 1872-73, the total revenue amounted to ^27,227, their deputies. of which ^23,653 was derived from the land-tax. In 1883-84, while the general revenue of the District amounted to ^32,197, the land The rate of the land revenue is revenue had fallen to ^21,986. lighter in Sirsa than in any other part of the Punjab, amounting to an average of only 7d. per acre of cultivation. For police purposes the District is divided into 7 police circles
Administration.

SIJ^SA TAHSIL.
{thiinds).

19

being

In 1883 the regular and municipal police numbered 370 men, policeman for every S'l sc^uare miles of area and for every 68 +

of the population. The District jail is at Sirsa town; the total numl)cr of inmates in 1883 was 720, while the daily average was 190. Education is still very backward, as might naturally be expected in a
District so recently occupied

and so thinly populated.

In 1883-84

there were only 22 Government-inspected schools in Sirsa, and the total

number of pupils on the rolls was 775. There were also 105 unaided and uninspected schools, attended by 814 pupils. The Census Report of 1 88 1 returned 1655 boys and 34 girls as under instruction, besides 6158 males and 57 females able to read and write but not under
instruction.

Medical Aspects.
annual
rainfall

The climate of
the

Sirsa

is

extremely dry.

The

average

1882-83 was as follows: Sirsa, i5'3 inches; Dabwali, 13*8 inches; and Fazilka, 13-1 inches. In 1880-81, a year of scarcity, the rainfall at Sirsa was only
for

twenty-five

years

ending

8*9 inches.

The thermometer
fever,

varies

from a minimum monthly mean

of 93 in June.

of 55 F. in January to a
disease
is
;

maximum

The

principal

assigned

which about three-fourths of all the deaths are but small-pox, cholera, and bowel complaints are also
to

The total number of deaths reported in 1884 ^^'^s 8364, or 32 per thousand of the population; of which 5776 cases, or 22-80 per thousand, were assigned to fever alone. [For further information regarding Sirsa, see the Revised Settleirmit Report of Si?'sd District,
prevalent.

conducted between 1878 and 1883 by Mr. J. Wilson (Calcutta, 1884) the Punjab Census Report for 1881 and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports of the Punjab Government. Sirsa was abolished as a District in 1884 as a part of the local reorganization of the Punjab effected in that year. Sirsa tahs'il and 126 villages of Dabwali tahsil were transferred to Hissar District; while the Fazilka tahsil of Sirsa District, and the remaining 31 villages The of Dabwali tahsil, were amalgamated with Firozpur District. change took effect from the ist November 1884; but as the articles on Firozpur and Hissar Districts had been sent to the printer before It has been thought that date, they do not take cognisance of it.
also
;

advisable, therefore, to insert the article

on

Sirsa District as

it

existed

up
1

to the time of

its

abolition.

The

population

statistics all refer to

88 1,

and the administrative

statistics

have been brought down to

consisting

March 31st, 1884, the last day of the financial year.] Sirsa. South-eastern tahsil of Sirsa District, Punjab;
chiefly of a

dry and sandy plain.

lation

(1881) 94,245, namely, Hindus average density of population, 95 persons per square mile. number 60,793; Muhammadans, 32,601; Sikhs, 176; and 'others,'

PopuArea, 992 square miles. males 51,540, and females 42,705

20
675.

SIRSA TOWN.
Of
the total area of the tahsil, 613,827 acres were assessed for

Government revenue in 1880-81, of which 386,193 acres were under cultivation. The administrative Revenue of the fahsil, ^^i 2,429.
staff,

including the

District

officers

at

head-quarters,

consists

of a

Deputy Commissioner, Assistant Commissioner, and a tahsiiddr, presiding over 3 civil and 3 criminal courts. Number of police circles
{thdfids), 2
;

strength of regular police, 82

men;

rural police or village

watch {chaukiddrs)^ 190.

Sirsa.

Town,
lat.

municipality,
;

Sirsa District,

Punjab

situated

Ghaggar, in

29 32' 20" n.,

and administrative head-quarters of on the north side of a dry bed of the and long. 75" 7' e. The modern town,

founded

1837 by Major Thoresby, Superintendent of Bhattiana, occupies a square site within a mud wall 8 feet high, and consists of
in

wide streets running at right angles, without any of those narrow winding lanes which usually occur in oriental towns. Major Thoresby desired to create a centre for local trade, with which object he invited traders from Hansi, Hissar, and the neighbouring towns of Bikaner (Bickaneer) and Patiala. Great success attended his efforts, and the town grew rapidly in population and wealth. Population (1881) Hindus, 8492 ; 12,292, namely, males 671 1, and females 5581.

Muhammadans, 3445;
of houses, 2019. of
3s.

'others,' 13. Number Jains, 241 ; Sikhs, loi Municipal income (1883-84), ^1854, or an average
;

per head.
ruins of old Sirsa
lie

The
station,

near the south-west corner of the

modern
of the

and

still

present considerable remains, though

much

new houses. Tradition ascribes its origin to an eponymic Raja Saras, who built the town and The historian of Firoz Tughlak mentions fort about 1300 years ago. it under the name of Sarsuti, and it would then appear to have been Nothing is known of its later a place of wealth and importance.
material

has been

used

for

building the

history,

but

its

depopulation

is

attributed

to

the

great

famine

of

1726.

The modern town

is

an entrep6t

for the trade of the

wheat-growing

countries to the north and east with Bikaner (Bickaneer) and

Marwar;
with
import-

and the opening of the Rewari - Firozpur Railway

a station at Sirsa town,
ance.
will

in

1885,
its

doubtless

further develop

all kinds from Ludhiana, Ambala (Umballa), and and sugar from the neighbourhood of Shamli, form the chief Salt and millets are the staples of the return traffic. items of export. The total value of the local commerce is estimated at ;z^9o,ooo a year. Most of the trade is in the hands of Hindu Baniyas from Rajputana and the country to the south-east. Some of them belong to firms of considerable wealth and repute, which have established permanent branches at Sirsa. Manufacture of coarse cloth and pottery. Court-

Grain of

Patiala,

SIRSA TOWNSIRSI.

21

house and treasury, church, police station, municipal hall, tahsU'i, jail, staging bungalow, sa rd i {n:xi\\Q inn). Government charitable dispensary,
2 schools.

Town in Meja tahsi/, Allahabad District, North-Western Sirsd. Provinces; situated in lat. 25 14' 48" n., long. 82 8' 22" e., on the south bank of the Ganges, and 8 miles north of Meja town, with which it is connected by a road. Station on the East Indian Railway,
here

Population (1881) 3442. The market 3 miles south of the village. is the largest in the District, except those in Allahabad city.

Large exports of linseed and food -grains, mostly to Lower Bengal. warehouse, post-office, police station, and Anglo -vernacular A small house-tax is Boat-ferry service across the Ganges. school.

Opium

raised for police Sirsi.

Sub-division of North

and conservancy purposes. Kanara District, Bombay Presidency.

Population (1881) 62,400, namely, males Area, 779 square miles. 36,398, and females 26,002 ; occupying 9799 houses in i town and 257
villages.

1008.

Hindus number 58,711; Muhammadans, 2681 and 'others,' The Sahyadri range is situated on the western boundary of the
;

Sub-division,
rich garden

and

land between

country, as far
trees.

neighbourhood lie deep moist valleys containing The hills covered with evergreen forest. east as the middle of the Sub-division, is covered with
in
its

Farther east, except some

scattered

evergreen patches, the

trees

forest

becomes

gradually
is

thinner,

and

the

more

stunted.

Generally the region

healthy, but malarious between October

and

March. Water for drinking and irrigation is abundant. Staple crops rice, sugar-cane, gram, i?iug (Phaseolus Mungo), kuiti (Dolichos garden biflorus), uriad (Phaseolus aconitifolius), and castor - oil areca-nuts, cardamoms, cocoa-nuts, and black products comprise Survey assessment rates vary from 1, 4s. to ;^i, 8s. per pepper. from acre for garden land; from 8s. to los. per acre for rice land and Sub-division forms an The IS. 6d. to 2S. for ordinary dry crop land.
; ;

immense forest reserve. The felling and carrying charges amount to about 1, 6s. a ton and the sale price varies from 4, i6s. to ^10 a Bamboo, teak, and sago-palm are the chief forest products. In ton. police 1883 the Sub-division contained i civil and 3 criminal courts;
;

circles (thdnds),

{chaukiddrs\ 9; regular police, 67 men; village watch

30.

Land

revenue, i'j,i'j6.

Sirsi.
District,

Chief
Bombay

town of the

Sirsi

Sub-division
lat.

of North

Kanara
long. 74'

Presidency; situated in

14 3^' n.,

and

south-east 320 miles south-east of Bombay, and about 60 miles The ground on which of the port of Karwar, 2500 feet above sea-level. highest points of the town stands consists of quartz and gravel, the by a bed of laterite, while in the ravines on the which are covered broken through by western and northern sides there is micaceous schist
54'
E.,

22

SII^SI

TO WNSIR UR.

Sirsi is a municipal town, with a population (1881) of 5633, namely, Hindus, 4336; Muhammadans, 976; Christians, 300; and Jains, 21. Municipal revenue (1883-84), ^"986; incidence of taxation per head, 3s. 2|d. Every alternate year, a fair is held in honour of

diorite.

the deity Mari, which lasts for a week, and

low-caste

is

attended chiefly by
persons.

Hindus

to the

number of about 10,000

Sub-judge's
girls.

court, post-office,

and

dispensary, four schools, including one for

Colonel Wellesley in
banditti.

1800 sent a battalion to

tahs'il^

Sirsi

to

drive

out

Moradabad District, North- Western and long. 78 39' 45" e., 17 miles south-west of Moradabad town, and 3 miles east of the Sot river. Population (1881) 5947, namely, Muhammadans 4302, and Hindus
Sirsi.
in

Town

Sambhal
lat.

Provinces; situated in

28" 36' 30" n.,

1645.

Number

of houses,

803.

The

public

buildings

comprise a

police outpost station, sardi or native inn,

and the tomb of

small house-tax
is

Makhdum
raised for

Shah, the reputed founder of the town.

police

and conservancy purposes.

Sirsi.

Guaranteed

Chiefship,

feudatory of Gwalior under the

In 1820, the Maharaja Daulat Rao Sindhia granted three-fourths of the revenue of the taluk of Sirsi to
Central India.
Bariit Sah,

Goona Sub-agency,

on condition that he would pay the other

fourth,

and reduce

the Girasias and other lawless tribes to obedience.

In 1837, however, by a fresh arrangement with Hindu Singh, the payment of the onefourth of the revenue was remitted on condition of military service

when

required.

Sirsi

State lies in the midst of forest, 30 miles to the

is

north-west of Goona, and

apt,

from

its

peculiar position, to

become a

refuge for cattle-lifters and bad characters.

is

The number

of villages

only 27, and the population (1881) 4026, namely, Hindus, 4000;
'others,'
i.

Muhammadans, 25; and

named
Bijai

estimated in 1881 at ;4oo per annum.

Sirsi.

The revenue The present

of the State was

Divvan of

Sirsi is

Town

Bahadur.
in

Umrer

tahsil^

Nagpur

District, Central Provinces.

Population (1881) 2107, namely, Hindus, 1872;

Jains, 14;

Muhammadans, 80;
tahsil^

and non-Hindu aborigines, 141. Zaminddri estate in Brahmapuri Sirsundi.

Chanda

Dis-

trict,

24 miles east of Wairdgarh. Area, 38 square miles; number of villages, 12; houses, 179; population (1881), 755.
;

Central Provinces

Sirsundi village

is

situated in

lat.

20 26' n., and long. 80 23'

e.,

and
See

contains (1881) 294 inhabitants.

Siruguppa.
SiRAGUPA.

Town

in

Bellary District,

Madras Presidency.

Siriir. North-eastern Sub-division of Poona (Piina) District, Bombay Presidency; lying between 18 31' and 19 \' n. lat., and 74 5' and 74

40'

E.

long.; 38 miles long,

and 36 miles broad.

Area, 577 square

SIRUR TOWNSIRUTANDANALLUR.
miles.

23

Population (18S1) 72,793, namely, males 36,392, and females Hindus number occupying 13,633 houses in 76 villages. 67,006; Muhammadans, 4036; and 'others,' 1751. Siriir consists of
36,401
;

stony uplands seamed towards the centre by rugged valleys, but towards
its

river boundaries sloping into

more open
hills

plains.

The

chief features

are low hills and uplands.

The low

are occasionally rugged

and

steep

the uplands, in

some

parts poor

and

stony, have in other parts

rich tracts of

good

soil, with,

especially in the south-east corner, gentle

undulations passing into a

out sparsely wooded.

fairly level plain.

The

country

is

through-

mixed with

gravel.

The prevailing soil is The best upland soils

rainfall.

a light friable grey, freely

are very productive, even

with a comparatively scanty

In 1881-82, 206,692 acres were

under actual
Cereals and

of which 2 181 acres were twice cropped. occupied 178,945 acres; pulses, 19,885 acres; oil-seeds, 7488 acres; fibres, 526 acres; and miscellaneous crops, 2029 acres. The cultivating classes, who form nearly two-thirds of the
cultivation,

millets

total population, are chiefly

Kunbis and

Mali's,

who

are found through-

About 5 per cent, of the husbandmen have to out the Sub-division. borrow both catde and field implements. In 1883 the Sub-division
contained
i

civil

and

criminal

courts

police

circle

{thdnd)^
162.

regular police, 46

men; and

village

watch

{chaiikiddrs)^

Land

revenue, ^13,824.

Town, municipality, and cantonment in the Poona District, Bombay Presidency situated on the river Ghod, in lat. 18 49' 45" n., and long. 74 22' 51" e., 36 miles Elevanorth-east of Poona city and 34 miles south-west of Ahmadnagar. The country around is hilly and tion, about 1750 feet above sea-level.
Sinir
(or

Ghodnadi).

Sirur Sub-division of

Siriir is a municipal town, with a total population (1881) of 4372, and a municipal revenue (1883-84) of ^737; incidence of Siriir has about 285 money-lenders, traders, and taxation, 2s. lofd.

uncultivated.

whom are rich. They trade in cloth and grain. the weekly market on Saturdays, large numbers of cattle and horses At The garrison of Siriir cantonment consists of the Poona are sold. The most notable monument in the cemetery is the Auxiliary Horse.
shopkeepers, some of

tomb of Colonel W. Wallace

who is still remembered by the Holy Man.' Except Brahmans and aged at Siriir as Sat Punish, Marwaris, all the Hindus of Siriir and neighbouring villages worship At harvest-lime the villagers bring firstat Colonel Wallace's tomb.
(1809),
'

the

fruits

of grain as naivedya or
2

about

food for the saintly spirit.' At a hamlet miles south of the town, a Hindu fair, attended by about 3000
'

persons,

is

held yearly in ]\Iarch or April.

Post-ofiice, dispensary,

and

travellers'

bungalow.
(or
/r^/).

Sirutandanalllir
Tinnevelli District,

Trading
;

town

in

Tenkarai taluk,

Madras Presidency

situated near the

mouth of

the

24

SIRVELSITABALDL
in
lat.

Tambrapami,

8 38' n.,

and

long.

78 35' 15" e.

Population

(1881) 6087, living in 1456 houses.

Hindus number 4152; Muham-

madans, 1363; and Christians, 572. Taluk or Sub-division of Karnill District, Madras Sirvel iSirvail). Population (1881) 57,1971 Presidency. Area, 623 square miles. namely, males 28,754, and females 28,443; occupying 12,961 houses

in

87 villages.
1065.

Hindus number 49,004; Muhammadans, 7128; and

In 1883 the taluk contained
;

Christians,

criminal courts;

police circles {thdnds)^ 4

regular police, 40 men.

Land

revenue,

^14,843Sirvel {Sirvail). Chief village of Sirvel taluk, Karniil District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 2091, occupying 461 houses. Hindus number 12 10; Muhammadans, 880; and Christian, i. Sisang Chandli. Petty State in the Halar division of Kathiawar,

Bombay

Presidency; consisting of
Area,
i

villages,

with 5 shareholders or
12.

tribute-payers.

square mile.

Population (1881) 17

Esti-

mated revenue, ^^750; of which ']2 is paid as tribute to the British Government, and ;!^2 2, 12s. to the Nawab of Junagarh. Siskal-betta (or Sisukall-betta). Lofty mountain, with a columnar

peak, in the central range of the Western Ghats, which form the frontier

between Hassan District, Mysore State, and the District of South Kinara, Madras Presidency. Sisotar. Town in Bansdih tahsil, Ballia District, North-Western Provinces; situated in lat. 26 02' 46" n., long. 84 07' 05" e., about
2

miles

north

of Sikandarpur

town,

and 13 miles from Bansdih.

is the head - quarters of a permanently settled estate owned by a family of Bhiiinhars or cultivating Brahmans. Small manufacture of cotton cloth. Sugar refinery. Primary school.

Population

(1881)

5970.

The

village

District,

Sispara {Chichchipdrai). Pass leading from Malabar to the Nilgiris Madras Presidency. Lat. 11 12' n., long. 76 28' e. Now
Sissaindi.

entirely out of repair.

Town

in

Lucknow

District,

Oudh

situated

on the banks
residence of

of the Sal river, 6 miles south-east of Mohanldlganj.

The

Rajd Kasi Prasad, a wealthy tdlukddr. Population (1881) 2861. Sissana. Agricultural town or collection of hamlets in Sampla

taJisil,

Rohtak

Population (1868) 5051, consisting of 3830 Hindus, 467 Muhammadans, and 754 others.' Not separately returned in the Census Report of 1881.
District,
*

Punjab.

Siswali.

Town

miles north-east of

Hindus, 4041 ; Sitabaldi. Nagpur District, Central Provinces.

in Kotah State, Rajputana; situated about 35 Kotah town. Population (1881) 5030, namely, Muhammadans, 734; and 'others,' 255. Battle-field and cantonment near Nagpur city, in

Lat. 21 9' n., long. 79 8'

e.

SITAKUND- SITAMARIIL
Sitakund.
Bengal.

25
Chittagong District, Lat. 22 37' 40" n.,

Highest peak
hill,

in the Si'takund range, feet

sacred

1155

above

sea-level.

long. 91 41' 40" E.

Sacred spring on the above mountain, (or ChandrandtJi). been bituminous, but now no longer in existence, having either dried up or filled up in the latter part of the last century. The site is, however, still a revered place of pilgrimage for Hindus from all parts of India. Tradition states that Sitakund was visited by

Sitakund

said to have

both

Rama and

Siva;

and

it

is

believed to be one of the favourite

earthly residences of the latter deity.

The

principal gathering

is

the

Siva Chaturdasi

festival,
;

(usually in February)

it

on the 14th day of the moon sacred to Siva lasts about ten days, and is attended by from

10,000 to 20,000 devotees.

for the

The

pilgrims live at lodging-houses kejjt

purpose by Brahmans, called adliikdris, each of whom is said Minor gatherings to realize from ;^3oo tO;2^4oo during this festival. take place at Sitakund in or near the months of March and November, The and on the occasion of every eclipse of the sun and moon.
ascent of Sitakund or Chandranath Hill

from the misery of a future hillmen) takes place on the

birth.
last

is said to redeem the pilgrim meeting of Buddhists (chiefly

day of the Bengali year

at

spot

on Chandranith
is

Hill,

locally

reported

where the body of Gautama, the last Buddha, Bones of to have been burned after death.

deceased relatives are brought here, and deposited in a pit sacred to At Bharatkund, in the same range of hills, there is a Gautama.
bituminous
flame.
spring.

The

water

emission of gas from the

but there is a constant being lighted, keeps up a shale, which,

is

cold,

Sitakund. An oblong
excavated
in

tank, about 100 feet long

by 50

feet wide,

the

Mandar

Hill, Bhagalpur

District,

Bengal, nearly

500 feet above the surrounding plain. The pilgrims who visit it are persuaded to believe that Sita used to bathe in it during her stay On the on the hill with her husband when banished from Oudh. bank of this tank stood the first temple of Madhu-siidan, northern ascribed to Raja Chola, now in ruins. Sitalpur. Village in Saran District, Bengal; situated on the Gandak
river.

Population (1881) 2671.

Sitamarhi. Sub-division of Muzafi*arpur District, Bengal. Area, 1014 square miles; number of villages, 1404; houses, 121,350. Population (1881) males 420,544, and females 4i7o5o; ^^^^^^ 837,894. Hindus, 715,710; MuhamClassified according to religion, there were

madans, 122,155 and Christians, 29. Average density of population, 826 persons per square mile villages per square mile, 1-38; persons per village, 597; houses per square mile, 123; persons per house, 6*9.
;
;

This Sub-division consists of the 3 police

circles of

Sheohar, Sitdmarhi,

26

SITAMARHI TO WN SI TAMA U.

and Pupri.

In 1884 it contained i civil and 2 criminal courts, a force of 88 policemen, and 1356 village watchmen. Sitamarhi. Town, municipality, and head-quarters of Sitamarhi

Sub-division, Muzaffarpur District, Bengal

situated

on the west bank

85 31' 33" E.

of the Lakhandai, in

lat.

26 35' 20" N.,

and

long.

Population (1881) 6125, namely, Hindus, 5160; Muhammadans, 964; 'other,' I. Municipal income (1883-84), ^461, of which ;!^294 was derived from taxation ; average incidence of taxation, lofd. per head of

good dispensary,
;

the population (6535) within municipal limits. The town contains a school, bdzdr^ and a mtmsiji formerly stationed at

Koeh' daily markets with trade in rice, sakhwd wood, oil-seeds, hides, and Nepal produce chief manufactures saltpetre, and the jando or sacred thread worn by Brahmans and others. Large fair held in the month of Chaitra, the principal day being the 9th of the Sukla Paksha, This or Ramnami, the day on which Rama is said to have been born. fair lasts a fortnight, and is attended by people from very great distances. Sewan pottery, elephants, spices, brass utensils, and cotton cloth form the staple articles of commerce but the fair is noted for the
;

large

number
to

of bullocks

brought here, the Sitamarhi

life

cattle

being

supposed
sprang to
his

be an especially good breed.

Tradition relates that the

lovely Janaki or Sita,

life

whose

is

described in the Rdmdyana^ here

of which
are

out of an earthen pot into which Raja Janak had driven

ploughshare.

Nine temples,
Sita, are

five

in

the

enclosure as that of

dedicated to

Sita,

Hanuman,

Siva,

Dahi.

wooden bridge here

crosses the Lakhandai, built

same and by Rai

Sitamarhi is Chandhari Riidra Prasad Bahadur, of Nanpur Koeli. connected by road with the Nepal frontier, and also with Darbhangah and Muzaffarpur. Sitamau.^Native State under the Western Malwa Agency, Central
India. Population (1881) 30,839, namely, Area, 350 square miles. males 16,354, and females 14,485. Hindus number 27,905; MuhamEstimated madans, 1528; Jains, 942; non-Hindu aborigines, 464.

revenue from
Tribute of
at

all

sources,
is

^19,587

exclusive of Jdgirs, ^12,600.

^5500

paid to Sindhia.

The
in

tribute
in

;6ooo, but was reduced by

^500

i860

was originally fixed compliance with the

representations of the British Government.

The

principal products of

and cotton. Sitamau, like Sailana, formed originally a portion of Ratlam, and was separated from it on the death of Ram Singh, Raja of Ratlam in 1660, when his second son Kassur Das succeeded to the lands now comprised in Sitamau. The chief is
the State are grain, opium,

a Rahtor Rajput.
force consists of

He

receives a salute of 11 guns.

The

military

40 horse and 100 foot. Sitamau. Chief town of the State of Sitamau, Central India The town is built on an situated in lat. 24 n., and long. 75 23' e.

SITAMPETTASITAPUR.
eminence, and
is

27

enclosed by a wall in good preservation.

nearest post-office

About 230

miles south-west of the fort of Gwalior, 48 miles from Nimach, 58 miles

from Agar.

The

is

Mandesar, 17 miles west.

The

and railway station are at Dilanda, 15 miles Popuwest, on the Malwa branch of the Rijputana-Malwa Railway. Muhammadans, 931 and lation (1881) 5764, namely, Hindus, 4443
nearest telegraph office
;

'others,' 390.

Sitampetta. Pass in Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency, being one of the principal roads from Vizagapatam into Ganjam, and
the usual route into Jaipur (Jeypore).
Lat. 18 40' n., long. 83 55'
e.

The road
vinces.

is

practicable for wheeled

traffic.

Sitanagar.
i8t

Town

in

Damoh

tahsil^

Damoh
144.

District, Central Pro;

Population (1881) 2513, namely, Hindus, 2181

Kabirpanthis,

Satnamis, 7; and

Muhammadans,

Sitanagaram. Hills in Kistna District, Madras Presidency, lying between 16' 28' and 16 29'4o"n. lat, and between 88' 38' and 88^38' 40" E. long., on the right bank of the Kistna river opposite Bezwara, and forming one base of the great anicut. Near this range are the Undavalli caves, including a four-storied rock-cut temple now adapted
to Vishnu-worship.

Sitang.

Bold

conical peak in Darjiling District, Bengal

situated

to the south-east of Darjiling station.

The

northern slopes are occuLat. 26 54' 45" n., long.

pied by the Government cinchona gardens. 88 26' E.

Sitapur. Division or Commissionership of the Province of Oudh, under the jurisdiction of the Lieutenant-Governor of the North-Western Provinces; lying between 26 53' and 28 42' n. lat., and between 79' 44' and 81 23' E. long. It forms the north-western Division of Oudh, and comprises the three Districts of Sitapur, Hardoi, and Kheri, each of which see separately. The Division is bounded on the north

by the independent territory of Nepal on the east by Bahraich Dison the south by Bara Banki, Lucknow, and Unao Districts and trict on the west by Farukhabad, Shahjahanpur, and Pilibhit Districts. Area (1881), 7555 square miles, with 21 towns, 5824 villages, and
; ; ;

440,579 houses.

Populatio7i. The Census of 1869 returned the population of Sitapur Division at 2,602,425. The last enumeration in 1881 returned a total of 2,777,803, namely, males 1,482,709, and females 1,295,094.

of population in twelve years, 175,378, or 67 per cent. density of population (1881), 367*6 persons per square mile; Average number of villages per square mile, 77; persons per town or village,

Increase

475

houses per square mile, 58*3.

Classified according to religion,

Hindus form the great bulk of the population, and were returned in Muhammadans num1 88 1 as numbering 2,431,475, or 87-5 per cent.
;

28

SITAPUR,

bered 345,060,01 i2'3 per cent; Christians, 915; Jains, 264; and Sikhs, 89. Among the Hindu high castes, Brahmans numbered

275,728; Rajputs, 135,094; Gosains, 11,770; Bhats, 8154; Baniyas, The most numerous caste in the 52,905 ; and Kayasths, 30,263. Division are the despised Chamars, who are returned at 392,693; the

other important

Hindu

castes according to numerical superiority being

Ahirs, 229,150; Pasis, 225,189; Kiirmis, 182,363; Kachhi, 166,644;

Lodhs, 78,829; Kahars, 78,736; Gadarias, 68,719; Tehs, 58,711; Dhobis, 45^910; Koris, 37,098; Nais, 36,164; Bhurjis, 35,722; Barhais, 34,291; Lobars, 28,966; Kumbhars, 24,922; Lonias, 24,841 Kalwars, 24,827 ; Tamuhs, 15,452 ; Dhanuks, 14,905 ; Bhangis, 12,345;
Sonars, 10,230; and Mah's, 5760.

Town and Rjiral

dila,

Population.

towns in Sitapur Division

The following are the seven Shahabad, population (1881) 18,510;

largest

San-

14,865; Khairabad, 14,217; Bilgram, 11,067; Malawan, 10,970; Laharpur, 10,437 ; and Hardoi, 10,026. Thirteen smaller towns

contain upwards of five thousand inhabitants, making a total urban

population for the Division of 183,807, or 6*6 per cent, of the Divisional population. Of the 5825 minor towns and villages, 4021 contain less

hundred inhabitants; 1256 between five hundred and a 459 between one thousand and two thousand and 89 between two thousand and five thousand. As regards occupation, the male population are divided into the following six classes (i) Professional and official class, 21,910; (2) domestic class, including inn and lodging-house keepers, etc., 4960 (3) commercial class, including merchants, bankers, traders, carriers, etc., 23,981 (4) agricultural and
than
five

thousand

pastoral class,

cluding

all

including gardeners, 721,105; (5) industrial class, inmanufacturers and artisans, 113,356 ; and (6) indefinite and
class,

non-productive

comprising general labourers,

men

of rank and

property without occupation, and male children, 597,397. Agriadtiu'e. Of a total area of 4,533,820 acres assessed for Govern-

in

ment revenue
able waste.

vation, 1,286,496 acres as grazing land,

Irrigation

1883-84, 2,573,137 acres are returned as under cultiand 674,187 acres as uncultiv-

is supplied to 517,267 acres entirely by private no Government irrigation works in the Division. The cultivated crops in 1883-84 were returned as follows: Rice,

enterprise, there being

342,299 acres; wheat, 418,869 acres; other food -grains, 1,867,640 acres; oil-seeds, 25,502 acres; sugar-cane, 56,998 acres; cotton, 13,834 acres; opium, 16,653 acres; indigo, 2124 acres; fibres, 6187 acres;
tobacco, 4762 acres; and vegetables, 16,017 acres: total area under
crops, including land bearing two harvests in the year, 2,770,885 acres.

The male adult agricultural population in 1881 numbered 717,312, of w^hom 24,391 were returned as landholders, 6372 as estate agents,
578,748 as cultivators, and 107,801 as agricultural labourers.

The

SITAPUR DISTRICT,
total

29
soil
is

agricultural

population

dependent on the

returned

at

1,996,061, or 71*86 per cent, of the entire inhabitants of the Division. Total Government land revenue in 1881, including local rates and cesses
levied
acre.
5s.

upon

land,

^363,395, or an average of

2s.

rod. per cultivated

Total rental paid by cultivators, ^772,526, or an average of lojd. per cultivated acre.

The administrative staff, from the Commissioner Administration. downwards, consists of 44 civil and revenue judges, and 53 magistrates. Total Government revenue of Sitapur Division (1883-84), ^407,997, The total cost of which ;^343,i38 was derived from the land-tax. of civil administration, as represented by the salaries of officials and The regular and town pohce police, was in the same year ^59,228. supplemented by 9006 in 1883-84 numbered 1626 men of all ranks
;

village

in

and lock-ups contained 1883 a daily average of 928 prisoners, of whom 37 were females. In 1883-84, there were 401 State-inspected schools in the Division,

watchmen

or chaiikiddrs.

The

jails

No returns are available of the private attended by 14,581 pupils. In 1881, the Census and uninspected indigenous village schools.
showed 13,048 boys and 509 girls as under 52,709 males and 771 females able to read and
instruction.
instruction,

besides

write but not under

CommissionerLieutenant-Governor ship of the North-Western Provinces; lying between 27 7' and 27 53' n. 26' e. long. The District is elliptical lat., and between 80 21' and 81 in shape ; greatest length from south-east to north-west, 70 miles ; extreme breadth from north-east to south-west, 55 miles. Bounded on the north by Kheri; on the east by Bahraich, the Gogra river marking the boundary line ; and on the south and west by Bara Banki, Lucknow, and Hardoi Districts, the Giimti river forming the boundary. Area,

Sitapur.

British District in the Sitapur Division or

of Oudh, under the jurisdiction

of the

2251 square miles.

Population (1881)985,251 souls.

The

adminis-

trative head-quarters of the District are at

Sitapur Town, but Khairplain, sloping imper-

ABAD

is

the largest town.

Physical Aspects.

Sitapur

consists of

one large

ceptibly from an elevation of 505 feet above sea-level in the north-west, to 400 feet in the south-east, the fall averaging ij foot per mile.

Although containing no forest tracts and but little jungle, the country is well wooded with numerous groves, and closely cultivated, except where the soil is barren or cut up into ravines. It is intersected by frequent streams, and contains many shallow ponds and natural gradually dry up reservoirs, which are full of water during the rains, but divided into two parts The District is naturally in the hot season.
by a low ridge running down from the north, parallel to the course of The western division occupies about the Chauka and Gogra rivers.

30

SITAPUR DISTRICT.
and has a dry
soil,

two-thirds of the entire District,

which

in the

extreme

In the vicinity of the smaller west, towards the Giimti, becomes sandy. streams, the surface is deeply scored by the ravines which form its
natural drainage.

The

eastern division, locally

known

as the ganjar^

consists of the dodbs or alluvial plains

and the Chauka and Gogra rivers. good rice-crops, but interspersed with patches of land covered with
saline efflorescence {reh)^

between the Kewani and Chauka, This is a damp, moist tract, growing
fatal to all

which

is

wild vegetation except

tract is very liable to

the stunted bahul tree (Acacia arabica).

inundation.

This
:

The

principal rivers are the following

The

river of

Oudh, forms the eastern boundary of

and

Sitapur,

Gogra, the principal and in the rainy

runs nearly

season has a width of from 4 to 6 miles.

parallel to the Gogra, 8 miles to the west,

The Chauka
Numerous

finally falls into the latter

river at

Bahramghat

in

Bara Banki

District.

cross channels

Proceeding westward are the connect the Gogra with the Chauka. Gon, Oel, Kewani, Sarayan, and Giimti, the latter forming the western

and southern boundary of the

are
all

District.

The Gogra

is

the only river

navigable by boats of large tonnage throughout the year.

fordable at certain points during the dry season.

The

others

There are no

large river-side towns in the District, nor any river-trading population.

is

only mineral product is kaiikar or nodular limestone, which found in abundance in many parts of the country. The indigenous trees of the District are the mango (Mangifera indica), pipal
(Ficus
religiosa), giilar

The

(Ficus

glomerata),

pdkar (Ficus

infectoria),

bargad or banian tree (Ficus bengalensis), nif?i (Azadirachta melia), sissii (Dalbergia Sissoo), tun (Cedrela Toona), simal or cotton tree (Bombax heptaphyllum),^;;//;^///'^? or phaj-euda (Eugenia jambolanum), bel (^gle Marmelos), kathal (Artocarpus integrifolia), babul (Acacia arabica), khayer (Acacia Catechu), dhdk (Butea frondosa), khejur
(Phoenix
Sirissa),

donla (Phyllanthus Emblica), siras (Mimosa sylvestris), tamarind (Tamarindus indica), Jzachndr (Bauhinia variegata),

jungles,

Gums and dyes are collected in the and the common bamboo. and fibres are utihzed from the roots of the dhdk tree and from miinj and sa7pat grass. None of the larger wild animals are met Nilgdi, many varieties of deer, wild hog, wolf, jackal, fox, and with. The dolphin and crocodile are found in the hare are common.
Gogra.
History.

The

history of Sitapur District presents

;

no

distinctive

features apart from that of the Province as a whole

but the following

paragraphs respecting the

clans,

territorial distribution of

property

among

the

and

their earlier history,

:

quoted from the Oudh Gazetteer, may be

found interesting
'

To

the east; the Raikwars occupy most of the country between the

SITA PUR DISTRICT,

Chauka and
Kauriala, North

31

block of

and South Kundri forming part of the extending north and south about 60 miles along both sides of the Kauriala, over which for one or two centuries the
territory,

Raikwars have exercised a real or nominal supremacy. The great Raikwar estates of Baundi and Ramnagar are in Bahraich and Bara Banki Districts ; the younger branches of the clan settled in Sitapur, at
all on the western bank of the ancestor of each branch obtained three or four villages, and has gradually increased his possessions through the aid and influ-

Mallapur, at Chahlari, and at Rampur,

Kauriala.

The

estate of Chahlari

ence of the great lords of his blood in Baundi and Ramnagar. was forfeited after the Mutiny for rebellion.
is

The The

clan

a very small one in point of numbers.

'To the north, in pai-gaiids Sitapur, Laharpur, Hargam, Chandra, and Tambaur, the great Bamhan Gaur clan from Narkanjari settled towards the close of Alamgir's reign. They commenced by attacking the Ahbans and the Janwars of Kheri, who were driven into exile about

The Gaurs then proceeded farther to the north-west, having 1760. meanwhile consolidated their power in Sitapur and Laharpur; thev attacked the Musalman Raja of Muhamdi, defeated and drove him out. At length the Rohillas came to the aid of the Raja, and drove back the Gaurs with heavy loss ; the last battle was fought at Mailani, 20 miles north of Kukra, so far had the Gaurs carried their victorious arms. They then joined with the Raja of Dhaurahra in resisting Nazim Sital Prasad, the most sanguinary of all the satraps whom the early Oudh Nawdbs let loose upon the conquered country. They were defeated with heavy loss at Dhaurahra one of their chiefs was beheaded in the river under the fort of Khairigarh, and the clan then settled
;

down

into ordinary rural squires.

'To the
of

south, the

Khanzada family of

Bilahra, in

Bara Banki
\.]\q

District, has within the last seventy years

occupied most of

parga?his

Mahmiidabad and Sadrpur, besides acquiring

trustee.
its

large estates in Biswan,

by mortgage or simply as

among

members men

of ability and energy

This family has generally numbered they were connected ;

by marriage w^ith the influential Shaikhzadas of Lucknow, and were used by the Lucknow court as a check upon the great Raikwar kingdom along the Gogra, which their principality almost cut in two. To the east, the Ahbans formerly held pargands Nimkhar, Aurangabad, Maholi, and part of Khairabad, besides part of the Districts of Kheri and Hardoi. Lon Singh, the great Raja of Mitauli, was banished for rebeUion in 1859, and his estate divided among a number of loyal His only brother tried in vain to recover a part of the prograntees. The Ahbans perty, which is said to have once included 2700 villages. produce a family tree with 109 generations; they are Chawar Kshattriyas, and came from Gujarat. Almost the only survivor of the clan in
'

32
Sitapur
is

SITAPUR DISTRICT.
called a
is

Kunwar, and

is

man

of

little

property or influence.

The

clan

now

of no importance, so hollow and transitory was the

power of these great landowners. A number of deeds were produced in the Kheri courts in which the Ahban chiefs are styled Maharajas by the Emperors Akbar and Jahangir they were skilfully executed forTheir ioxvcitx pargands are now held by Mughal grantees from geries. the Oudh kings, by Kayasths and others, probably retainers of the ancient Ahbans. The middle portion of Sitapur is held by many different clans of Originally, there was a powerful Chauhan sovereignty in Kshattriyas. Sitapur, and a Raghubansi principality in Tambaur they have both A variety of clans occupy each dLpargand or the greater disappeared. of a pargand^ exxept in Biswan and Khairabad, which were the part
;
'

seats

of local governors,

who took
its

care to destroy the coherence of

the clan system by breaking up

miscellaneously.
asserted
its

possessions and distributing

them

It

is

remarkable that no clan except the Gaurs

supremacy over large areas like the Kanhpurias, Sombansis, Southern Oudh. It is a mistake, indeed, to call them clans each is a collection of a few families, of whom the eldest member was These gentlemen increased the leader, and was called the Thakur.
or Bais in
their estates during the later years of native rule

by appropriating the
:

shares of their brethren.

'

In The different landowning Kshattriya clans are the following Gundlamau parga?id, Bachhils in Bari, Bais in Pirnagar, Bais in Manwan, Panvvars in Ramkot, Janwars in Kurauna, Janwars in The Janwars' INIachrehta, Kachhwahas, Janwars, Bais, and Rahtors.
;
;

;
;

possessions are mainly to the west of the Sarayan

those of the Bais to

Both these clans are probably of indigenous origin, as are the east. The Panwars, Kachhwahas, also the Bachhils and the Raghubansis. and Gaurs are immigrants from Rajputana. None of the above clans have a Raja in Sitapur but the Ahban Raja of Mitauli, the Panwar Raja of Itaunja, and the Raikwar Raja of Baundi did to a certain It is extent exercise a control over their clansmen in the District. noteworthy that there is not in this District a single Raja by descent recognised as such by the people, and the title is not even claimed by
;

any one.

The

special feature of the Sitapur land proprietary

fifteen,

is

the

existence of a

number of men, about

with large estates paying

in the

from ;5oo to
tdliikddrs'
list.'

^1900

land revenue,

who have not been entered

In that year, 3 Sitapur figured prominently in the Mutiny of 1857. regiments of Native infantry and a regiment of military police were quartered in Sitapur cantonments. The troops rose in mutiny on the

morning of the 3rd June, fired on their killed, as were also several miUtary and

officers,

many

of

whom

were

civil officers,

with their wives

SITAPUR DISTRICT.
and children,
fugitives
in

33

attempting to
in reaching

escape.

Ultimately,

many

of the
pro-

succeeded

Lucknow, while others obtained the

the 13th April 1858, Sir

tection of loyal

s^;;////^tzVi-.

On

Hope Grant

inflicted a severe defeat

pletely restored before the

on the rebels near Biswan. Order was comend of that year, the courts and offices were reopened; and since then nothing has occurred to disturb the peace
of the District.
Population.

The

population

of Sitapur District, according to the

Census of 1869, was 932,959. The last Census in 1881 returned a total of 958,251 inhabitants, showing an increase of 25,292 in the twelve years between 1869 and 1881. The results of the last Census may be summarized as follows: Area of District, 2251 square miles towns 7, and villages 2301 houses, 150,849. Total population, 958,251, namely, males 505,986, and females 452,265; proportion of males in total population, 52-8 per cent. Average density of population, 425*6 persons per square mile; towns or villages per square mile, 1*02 persons per town or village, 415 houses per square

Classified according to sex and 67 ; inmates per house, 6*3. age, the Census returns show under 15 years of age, boys 193,534, and girls 172,817; total children, 366,351, or 38*2 per cent, of the
mile,

population:

15

years

and

upwards,

males

312,452,

and females

279,448;

total adults, 591,900, or 6i'8 per cent.

Religion. The great majority of the population are Hindus, their number being returned at 818,738, or 85*4 per cent. Muhammadans number 138,733, or i4'5 per cent.; Jains, 263; Sikhs, 74; and Brahmans, Christians, 443. The higher castes of Hindus include

99,637; Rajputs, 36,320; Gosains, 5310; Bhats, 3358; Baniyas (as representing the Vaisya or trading caste of ancient India), 15,029 ; and
Kayasths, 12,751. The lower or Sudra castes include the following: Chamars, the most numerous caste in the District, 123,115; Pasi's, 90,115; Ahirs, 86,808; Kilrmis, 78,908; Lodhs, 36,517; Kachhi's,

36,163;

Kahars,

Kalwars, 9104; Lonias, 8778; Kumbhars, 8740; Tamuhs, 4979; Sonars, 3669; Bhangis, 3485; Dhanuks, 2859; and Mall's, 2027.

16,552; 10,812; Lobars, 10,349;

25,790; Teh's, 17,624; Gadarias, 17,150; Dhobi's, Bhurjis, 12,783; Barhc4is, 12,109; Nais, 11,317; Koris,

The

Muhammadans

are

divided

according

to

sect

into

Sunm's
descen-

136,354, and Shias 2379. dants of converts from the higher castes of Hindus are very few in number, and consist of Rajputs 577, and Mewati's 100. The ^rnham-

The Muhammadan

converts or

madans by

and Shaikhs.

race apart from religion consist of Sayyids, Pathans, Mughals, These are chiefly idhikddrs and zaminddrs, or servants

in respectable

employ.

The

low-class

Muhammadans, descended from

c

Hindu

low-caste converts, consist chiefly of weavers, tailors, greengrocers,

VOL. XIII.

34
milkmen,
365
;

SITAPUR DISTRICT.
etc.

The
;

Christian

population

comprises

Europeans,
towns

Eurasians, 32

and

natives, 46.

Town and Rural Popidatiofi.

Sitapur

District contains seven

with a population exceeding five thousand inhabitants, namely, Sitapur, the administrative head-quarters of the District, population (1881)

6780; Khairabad, 14,217; Laharpur, 10,437; BiswAN, 8148; Alamnagar-Thomsonganj, 7984; Mahmudabad, 7335; and Painte-

These seven towns contain an aggregate of 60,100 persons, PUR, 5199. The rural population, or 6-27 per cent, of the District population.

numbering 898,151, dwell in 2301 villages. Of these, 795 villages contain less than two hundred inhabitants ; 905 between two hundred

and five hundred; 498 between five hundred and a thousand; 91 between one thousand and two thousand 8 between two thousand and three thousand; and 4 between three thousand and five thousand. Sitapur, Khairabad, and Biswan are the only regularly constituted Total municipal income (1883-84), ;2695, of which municipalities.
;

^1623

w^as derived from taxation, chiefly octroi; average incidence of taxation, 9|d. per head of the population (40,909) within municipal limits. Sitapur municipality, as distinct from the town and headAs regards quarters station, contains a population returned at 18,544.

occupation, the Census divides the male population into the following
six

classes:

(i)

Professional

and

official

class,

8733;

(2)

domestic

class,

2097

(3)

commercial

class,

including merchants, traders, carriers,

etc,

8519; (4) agricultural and pastoral class, including gardeners, 236,849; (5) industrial class, including all manufacturers and artisans, 42,476 ; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising general labourers and male children, 207,212.
Agriculture.
acres),

Of

the total area of the District in 1883-84 (1,442,066

931,510 acres were returned as under cultivation, 326,102 acres

as grazing land or as available for cultivation,

and 184,454 acres

as

uncultivable waste.

Two harvests
(Oryza

are gathered in the year

the kharif or

autumn

crops, and the rabi or spring crops.

:

the following

Rice

sativa),

kodo

The kharif consists of (Paspalum scrobiculatum),

sawan (Panicum frumentaceum), mandua (Eleusine corocana), kdkiin (Setariaitalica),y^^V (Sorghum vulgare), bdjra (Pennisetum typhoideum), /// (Sesamum indicum), tirid or mas (Phaseolus radiatus), mug (Phaseolus mungo), moth (Phaseolus aconitifolius), /^7 (Hibiscus sabdariffa),
san (Crotalaria juncea). Rice forms the staple crop of the eastern or The rabi or spring crops are wheat moist portion of the District.

(Triticum sativum), gram (Cicer arietinum), barley

Idhi
or

(Hordeum

vulgare),
usita-

mustard (Brassica
castor
-

nigra),

tisi

or

linseed

(Linum

lissimum),

communis), inatar or peas (Pisum sativum), masuri (Ervum lens), arhar (Cajanus indicus), safflower (Carthamus tinctorius). Besides the above, which are the staple kharif
oil

(Ricinus

SITAPUR DISTRICT.
and rabi
cotton,

3^
is

crops, a considerable quantity of sugar-cane

raised, as also

pdji,

supervision.
description,
fruits are

and tobacco. Poppy is cultivated under Government Garden produce consists of kitchen vegetables of every
turmeric,
spices, ginger,

water-melons.

The

cultivated

guavas, plantains, custard-apples, oranges and lemons, woodapples, melons, pomelos, etc. The area under the different crops (including lands bearing two crops in the year) was returned as follows

1883-84 : Wheat, 150,819 acres; rice, 129,619 acres; other food655,400 acres; sugar-cane, 17,851 acres; oil-seeds, 16,604 acres; opium, 7505 acres; cotton, 4058 acres; tobacco, 2090 acres;
in

grains,

735 acres; and vegetables, 5202 acres. The male adult agriwas returned at 235,345, giving an average of 4-04 cultivated acres to each. The total
fibres,

cultural population of Sitapur District in 1881

population, however, dependent on the soil

amounted

to 662,272, or

69-11 per cent, of the District population.

after

The

profits of cultivation,

paying for labour, are calculated at about

is

4s.

per acre per year

labour at the market price

; therefore a tenant cultivating i\ acres with his own hands will be worth about Z^ 14s. per annum, and if his cattle are his own, and he is unburdened

worth about ;^3 per

annum

by debt, he may make 0,,

seen expenses,
etc.,

i6s.

What
is

with bad seasons, unfore-

the small tenant

generally in debt, and his net

earnings in that case will be about t^ per annum.

Of

the total area of

2251 square miles, 2179 square miles are assessed for Government land revenue, amounting in 1881 to ;"i 38,943, or an average of 2s.
Rental paid by cultivators, ;"296,983, or Rents, as a rule, are paid in kind, only about one-tenth of the whole being cash payments. The landlord's share varies from one-fourth to one-half.
iijd. per cultivated acre.
6s.

an average of

3d.

per cultivated acre.

Where rents are paid in money, the following are given as the average rates per acre, according to crops, in the official returns Rice lands, 6s. 5d. wheat, los. inferior grains, 6s. ; cotton, los.
; ;

opium, 1,

7s.

9d.

oil-seeds, 7s. loid.

sugar-cane, i6s. iid.

tobacco,
five
3s.

1,
6|d.

IS.

3d.

The
is

average price of food-grains per cwt. during the

years 1866-70
;

returned as follows:
6d.
;

Wheat,
6d.

5s.

iid.

barley,

gram,

5s.

and

bdjra,
4s.

4s.

In

1884,

the average
rice,

price of
7s.

wheat was about

per cwt.
of Bara

6d.

per cwt.,

and of common

8d.

Wages
Banki.

are

slightly

higher than in

the adjacent

District

labourer engaged

per month.
tanks,

he

is

In Mahmudabad pargand, an agricultural by the month receives wages at the rate of 6s. If working by the day at raising water from wells or paid at the rate of 3d. per diem in towns ; and by an

allowance of food-grain in rural parts.

follows:

The

105

prevailing tenures are as

villages or parts of villages

hoXdm

td/ukddri, 14 15 in

zaminddri, 405 in pattiddri^ and 49 in bhdydchdra.

There are 23 large

36
tdliiJiddrs

SITAPUR DISTRICT.
paying a Government assessment of upwards of ;^5oo, of
following are
;
:

the principal Raja Amir Hassan Khan, Thakurain Prithwi Pal Kunar, widow of Thakur 5,621 Seo Baksh Singh, ;"7652 Thakur Jawahir Singh, ;'4i83; Thakur Pratap Rildra Singh, ;^3407 and Muhammad Bakr All Khan, ;"3i59.

whom

the

assessed at

;"i

Most of the tdlukddrs also hold estates in other parts of the Province. As indicated in the historical section of this article, the greater part
of the land
is

in

the hands of various clans of Rajputs,

who

are returned

as holding 1379 villages in Sftapur.

Muhammadans

are the proprietors

of 704 villages.

Natural Calamities.
liable to

The eastern portion of the District

is

peculiarly

floods,
rains.

being under water more or

less entirely every

villages,

year

during the

These inundations often devastate whole

and

invariably cause loss to the inhabitants through the injury to their houses,

the drowning of their cattle, and the destruction of their kha?-if or

autumn

crops.

In the great flood of 187

1,

three-fourths of the

autumn

crops perished, and from July to September the country was one sheet

Drought, however, is the main cause of famine and the Commissioner reports that famine occurred in 1769-70, Sftapur 1784-85, 1837-38, and in 1860-61, caused by want of rain. was also verging on famine for a few months at the close of 1869,
of water.
;

Deputy

but a plentiful late crop happily saved the

District.

Roads
33^

a?id

Means of

Communication.,

etc.

one from Sitapur town to Lucknow for and the other to Shahjahanpur for 22 miles. Unmetalled roads communicate with Lakhimpur, Hardoi, Mahmudabad, Bahraich, Mallapur, Mehndighat, Sandila, Nimkhar, Kasta, Mitauli, Pihani, etc. Water communication Total length of roads in the District, 500 miles. The Oudh and Rohilis afforded by 180 miles of navigable rivers. khand Railway nowhere touches on Sitapur District. The only manufactures of any note are those of tobacco, and of tazids at Biswan, with a little cotton printing and weaving in many of the towns. Biswan
run through Si'tapur District
miles,

Two metalled lines of road

contains about 100 families of weavers;

industry
cloth.
is

but here, as elsewhere, the

decaying, owing to the competition of English manufactured

Administration.
sioner, with

The

judicial staff consists of a

Deputy Commis-

two or three European and four or

five native Assistants

of

The total imperial and local revenue of the grades. 1883-84 was ^158,949, of which ^^130,096 was derived from the land revenue, ;9539 from stamps, and ^^$6 from excise. Justice is administered by 17 civil and revenue judges, and 21 magistrates. For police purposes, the District is divided into the followvarious
District in

ing

10

police

circles
T^Iisrikh,

(t/idnds),

viz.

Sitapur,

Sidhauli,

Maholi,

I^Iahmudabad,

Biswan,

Laharpur,

Tambaur,

Thanagaon,

SITAPUR
;

TAIISIL,

37

and Hargaon with an outpost vStation at Nimkhar. The regular and town pohce force in 1883 consisted of 649 officers and men, maintained at a cost to Government of ^^6739; the village police or rural watch numbered 3820 men, maintained by the landholders or villagers at an estimated cost of ^14,232. Average daily number of prisoners in jail (1883), 470, of whom 14 were females; total number of convicts
imprisoned during the year, 1433, including 56 females. Education is spreading steadily year by year. In 1883 there were
152 Government and aided schools in the
pupils.
District,

attended by 5468
is

The Wesleyan
at
is

Mission, the head-quarters of which

girls'

at Sitapur,

have a school
return

Khairabad, and 6

schools in the District.

No

of 1881 showed 4590 boys and 323 girls as under instruction, besides 20, 1 74 males and 417 females able to read and write but not under

available for uninspected indigenous schools.

The Census

instruction.

Medical Aspects, The climate of the District is healthy, and the cantonment of Sitapur is famous for the low mortality of the British troops stationed there. There are no diseases peculiar to the District. Intermittent fever, but not of a bad type, is prevalent from August to November, Small-pox appears from March to September a i^w deaths from cholera are reported every year. Cholera appeared in an epidemic form in 1869 at the Nimkhar fair, when the mortality was very con;

siderable.

The mean temperature

of the District ranges from 45 F. in

;

the cold season, to 96 F. in the hot weather

to produce hoar-frost in the early mornings,
ice in shallow earthenware vessels
is

but

it is

often so cold as

and the manufacture of carried on during December and

ending 1881, 39
10

January.

Average annual

rainfall for the fifteen years

inches, distributed as follows:

January to May, 3-14 inches; June

September, 3371 inches; October to December, 2-15 inches. Total number of registered deaths in 1883-84, 27,625, showing a death-rate of 29*59 per thousand, as against an average of 32*49 per thousand for
the previous five years.
14,179,

Deaths from fevers alone in 1883 numbertd and from small-pox, 8761. Charitable dispensaries, stationed at Sitapur, Mahmudabad, and Tambaur, afforded medical relief in [For further 1883 to 566 in-door and 16,589 out-door patients. information regarding Sitapur, see the Gazetteer of Oudh (published by
authority, Allahabad,

of

See also the Report 1877), vol. iii. pp. 341-395. of Sitapur District^ conducted between 1863 and 1873, by M. S. Ferrar, Esq., C.S. (Lucknow Government Press, 1875); the Census Report of the North- We stern Provinces and Oudh for 1881
the Settlement
;

and the
the

several annual Administration

and Departmental Reports of

;

Oudh Government.] Sitapur. Principal tahsil or Sub-division of Sitapur District, Oudh bounded on the north by Lakhimpur, on the east by Biswan, on the

38

SITAPUR PARGANA AND TOWN.

south by Sidhauli, and on the west by Misrikh.

miles, of

Area, 569 square which 343 square miles are returned as under cultivation. Population (1881) 257,514, namely, males 135,475, and females 122,039. Average density of population, 452*5 persons per square mile.

Hindus number 207,584; Muhammadans, 49,395; Jains, 25; and 'others,' 510. Of the 622 towns and villages, 483 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 112 between five hundred and a thousand 23 between one and three thousand; 2 between five and ten thousand; and 2 upwards of ten thousand inhabitants. This tahsil occupies
the central strip of the District, comprising the 6 pargands of Sitapur,

Hargam, Laharpur, Khairabad,

Pirnagar,

and RamkoL

In 1884

it

contained, including the District head-quarters, 3 civil and 7 criminal courts, 3 police circles (thdnds), a regular police force of 81 officers

and men, and a rural police or village watch of 11 26 chaiikiddrs. Sitapur. Pargand in Sitapur District, Oudh bounded on the north by Kheri District, on the eabt and south by the Sarayan river, and on the west by W.?ik\o\\ pargand. Area, 115 square miles, or 73,694 acres; of which 41,408 acres are returned as cultivated, 8650 acres as held revenue free, 13,842 acres as cultivable, and 9794 acres as uncultivable Population (1881) 59,811, namely, males 32,879, and females waste.

26,932.

Of

the 159 villages constituting the pargand, only 5 are held

by tdlukddrs, 115 of the remaining 159 being held in zaminddri tenure Government land revenue, ^6624, being at the by Gaur Rajputs.
rate of 3s. 3d. per acre of cultivated area, 2s. 5d. per acre of assessed
area,

and

2 s.

per acre of total area.

his wife

Si'ta

Tradition states that Rama and sojourned here during their wanderings, and that a town

was founded on the spot by Raja Vikramaditya, and named Sitapur in honour of Sita. About seven centuries ago, a tribe of Chauhan Rajputs under Goheldeo, a relative of King Prithwi Raj of Delhi, invaded the country, and drove out the Kurmis and low-caste tribes, who were then its possessors. Goheldeo and his descendants held sway for about five centuries, until the reign of Aurangzeb, when a tribe of Gaur Rajputs, led by Chandra Sen, dispossessed the Chauhans from their lands, with the exception of Sitapur, Saadatnagar, and Tehar. Chandra Sen had
four sons, whose descendants
still

hold the greater part of the pa7'gand,

finance minister of

Todar Mall, the Akbar Town, municipality, cantonment, and administrative Sitapur. head-quarters of Sitapur District, Oudh situated on the banks of the Sarayan river, half-way on the road from Lucknow to Shahjahanpur, in lat. 27 34' 5" N., and long. 80 42' 55" e. The population of the municipality in 1881 numbered 18,544. Sitapur itself contains 6780 inhabitants; or with its suburb of Thomsonganj, 14,764, namely, Hindus, 8839 Muhammadans, 5780 ; Christians, 71 ; and others,' 74.
Sitapur was originally constituted a parga?id by Raja

'

SITAFUR TOWNSIT-TAUNG.

39

The cantonment contains a separate population of 3780, and was garrisoned in September 1885 by the Norfolk regiment. Municipal
income (1883-84), ;^i854, of which ^"1060 was derived from taxation in the form of octroi duties average incidence of taxation, is. ifd. per head of the municipal population. The town and station are picturesquely situated among fine mango groves. Annual bazar sales average about ;^48,ooo. Government school, attended by 170 pupils. Town in Banda District, North - Western Provinces Sitapur. situated a short distance from the foot of the sacred hill of Chitrakot, on the left bank of the Paisuni river, 5 miles from Karwi and 43 miles from Banda town. Population (1881) 1977. Many old and highly
:

venerated temples.

Pilgrims flock hither

all

the year round, and, after

miles) with their bodies

bathing, measure the circuit of Chitrakot

hill (5

on the ground, or by simply walking. The original name of the town appears to have been Jai Singhpura, when it was inhabited by Kols, at a time when Chitrakot was already an ancient place of worship. PoUce outpost; brisk trade. Village school. A small housetax is levied for police and conservancy purposes. Town in Ganjam District, Madras Sitarampalli {Satrapura??i). Presidency. Population (1881) 3138, occupying 537 houses. Hindus
extended
flat

See also number 2983; Muhammadans, 71; and Christians, 84. Chatrapur. Sitarampur. One of the abandoned coal-mines of the Raniganj There are five pits, one of which coal-field in Bardwan District, Bengal.

was opened

in

1847

^.nd the

remaining four

in 1864.

Total out-turn of
in

coal in 1866, 78,490 maiiuds.

The mine was abandoned

consequence

of the poor quality of the coal.

Sitoung. River of Burma. See Sit-taung. Municipal village in Alipur tahs'il, Muzaffargarh District, Sitpur. Punjab, situated 3 miles from the Chenab, and 11 miles south ot Population (1881) 2035, namely, Muhammadans, 1132; Alipur town. Municipal Number of houses, 369. Hindus, 898; and Sikhs, 5.
income (1883-84), ^158, or an average of
is.

6jd. per head.

An

ancient town, formerly the capital of a dynasty known as the Nahar princes, founded in the middle of the 15th century, the 26th descendant of whom is 2ijainaddr of chaprdsis, and receives a small allowance tor

looking after the

family

tombs.

The

town,

which

is

completely

enclosed by a thick screen of date-palms, is very irregularly built, and Small trade in agricultural produce. has a dilapidated appearance. Sitpur formerly carried on a considerable manufacture of paper, and the
industry
still

lingers,

but at the point of extinction.

District,

The

public buildings

include a police station, municipal committee house,

Sit-taung. Township in Shwe-gyin Lower Burma, lying on both banks of

and school. Tenasserim Division,

the Sit-taung river, the larger

40

SIT-TA UNG TO

WN AND

RIVER.
is hilly,

portion being on the east side.

In the north-east the country

but in the south

low and subject to inundation ; in the west the Chief towns Sit-taung and Win-ba-daw. land is extremely fertile. Sit-taung. Town in Shwe-gyin District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma; situated in lat. 17 26' 5" n., and long. 96' 57' 30" e., on the
it is

left

bank of the Sit-taung

river,

50 miles by water below Shwe-g}-in town.

The

head-quarters of both the Sit-taung Division and township until a

few years ago, when the station of the Assistant Commissioner was transTo the north-east of ferred to the more central town of Kyaik-to.
Sit-taung stretch wide plains
east of the town.
;

the court-house stands on the high ground

Population (1878) 978; police post. The town of not returned separately in the Census Report of 1881. Sit-taung was founded about 582 a.d. by Tha-ma-la, the first king of Pegu.

Bazar and

Sit-taung.

River of the Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma

rises

Upper Burma, about 25 miles north-east of Te-me-thin, and about 130 above Taung-ngu town; flows southwards through the Districts of Taung-ngu and Shwe-gyin, and falls into the sea at the head
in the hills in

of the Gulf of Martaban.

The Sit-taung is remarkable for its trumpetshaped mouth, the velocity and dangerous nature of the tidal wave which sweeps up it, and the enormous quantity of silt suspended in its Between Taung-ngu and Tan-ta-bin, a village about 10 miles water.
lower down, the Sit-taung widens considerably, but is difficult of naviBelow gation, owing to its winding channel and numerous sandbanks. this it narrows, and the current is rapid, and from Mun southwards to

Shwe-gyin town, navigation

is

almost impossible.

South of Shwe-gyin,

where it receives from the east the united waters of the Shwe-gyin, and the Mut-ta-ma streams, the river gradually widens, and the current alone impedes the ascent of large boats. Soon after passing Sit-taung town, it takes a large curve west and south, and then rapidly broadens till it Following the crest of the bore is a heavy chopping falls into the sea. sea of sand and water, as dangerous almost as the tidal wave itself. The tide is in the dry season felt even as high as Mun ; but during the rains, owing to the greatly increased volume of water brought down, as far only Boats rarely pass below Ka-ya-su at the mouth of the as Shwe-gyin. Paing-kywon or Ka-ya-su creek, which, until the new canal to Myit-kyo was opened, formed the highway of communication during the rains, and in the dry season for some fourteen days in each month before, at, and after spring tides, to the Pegu river and thence to Rangoon. at this period During the rains, communication with Alaulmain entirely by boat is kept up through the Win-ba-daw creek, the entrance Above Ka-ya-su are to which is about 7 miles below Sit-taung town. some extensive sandbanks covered by 6 or 7 feet of water at neap floods. Area drained by the Sit-taung between the Pegu Yoma and the Paung-

laung mountains, about 22,000 square miles, of which about 7000

lie

SIVAGANGA ZAAIINDART AA'D

within British territory; total course as the crow

HILL.

41

flies,

about 350 miles,

of which the

On the west, the 175 are through Lower PJurma, banks are uniformly low ; but on the east, hills abut on the river in
last

several places.

Principal tributaries

on the
Kun
;

west, the Swa, the

Chaung-

sauk, the Ka-baung, the Pyu,

and the

and on the

east,

the

Kwe-

the, the Thit-nan-tha, the Kan-ni, the Thauk-ye-gat, the

Yauk-thwa-wa,
Sit-

the

Kyauk-gyi, the Shwe-gyin and Mut-ta-ma, which unite at their

mouths.

By

the inhabitants of the villages on either bank of the

is

taung, this stream

sometimes called the Paung-laung, and sometimes

in
;

the Taung-ngu

Sivaganga.

Zaminddri

river.

Area, about 1220 square miles

Madura number

District,

Madras Presidency.
Population

of villages, 1721.

(1874) 432,023; (1881) 382,151, namely, males 175,741, and females Hindus number 345,035; Muham206,410, occupying 75,315 houses. madans, 18,989; and Christians, 18,127. ThQ peshkash (fixed revenue) paid to Government
is

^25,864.

The

zajjiinddri

P^amnad or the

Setupati's

territory.

About

was formerly part of 1730, Kutta Tevan,

nth

Setupati, surrendered to the pdlegdr of Nalkotai ('four forts'),

Seshavarna Tevan, two-fifths of his kingdom, which thenceforth became independent of Ramnad. In 1772, \}Li^ pdlegdr' s country was reduced by the British under Colonel Joseph Smith ; and the Raja was killed
while endeavouring to escape by one of the gates of the fort of Kalaiyar Kovil. The Rani, with some of her friends, escaped to Dindigul, where they were protected by Haidar All.
zcnninddi'i ; but

Later on, she was restored to the

on her death

in 1800, Seshavarna's line

became

extinct.

In July of the following year, Udaya Tevan was proclaimed za??nnddr The permanent settlement of the estate was made with of Sivaganga.

him

in 1803.

The Sivaganga

estate has figured in the civil courts for

many years in one of the most notable of Hindu succession cases. The present zaminddr is in extremely narrow circumstances the pro;

perty being

still

in the

hands of

creditors,

and

likely to

remain so

for

many

years to come.

Sivagangd;.

Chief town of Sivaganga zaminddri, Madura

Lat.
9
51' N.,

District,

Madras Presidency.

long.

78

31' 50" e.

Situated

about 25 miles east of Madura town. Population (1881) 8343, occupying 1661 houses. Hindus number 7528; Muhammadans, 719; and
Christians, 96.

Sivaganga. Hill
13 10' N.,

in

Bangalore

District,

Mysore State

situated in

lat. and 4559 feet above sea-level. Many associations are connected with this hill, and its face is crowded religious

long. 77 17' e.,

with sacred buildings and inscriptions.

On

the east

its

outline

is

supposed to resemble a bull, on the west Ganesha, on the north a serpent, and on the south a linga. The number of steps leading to the summit IS reckoned equal to the number of yojanas hence to Benares, and

42

SIVA GIRISIVASAMUDRAM.
is

consequently the ascent

held to be a vicarious pilgrimage to that

city.

on the northern face, dedicated to Gangadhareswara and Honna Devamma, are formed out of large natural
principal temples

The two
caverns.

On

the

eastern

face

is
is

a Lingayat
at the

math, or

monastery.
hill.

The

village

of the same

name

northern base of the

Population (187 1) 721 ; not returned separately in the Census Report of 1 88 1. The houses are all of stone, and form one street, approached by a gateway, through which the car of the god is drawn at religious
festivals.

Sivagiri.

Town

in

Sankaranainarkoil

tdliiJz,

Tinnevelli District,

Madras Presidency.

Lat. 9 20' 20" n., long. 77 28' e.

Population

(1881) 13,632, namely, males 6801, and females 6831, occupying 2976 houses. Hindus number 12,952 ; Muhammadans, 407 ; and Christians,
273.
Sivagiri
is

the head-quarters of Sivagiri zam'mddri, which pays a

peshkash (revenue) to Government of ;5458.

superior breed.

The

cattle here are of a

PoUce

station

post-office.

Sivakasi. Town
dency.

in Satiir taluk, Tinnevelli District,

Madras

Presi-

Lat. 9 27' 10" N., long.

77 50' 20" E.

Population (1881)

10)^335 namely, males 5269, and females 5564, occupying 2273 houses. Hindus number 9484; Muhammadans, 1253; and Christians, 96.

Active trade with Travancore, chiefly in tobacco.

office.

Police station

post-

Sivasamudram (or Sivandsamiidara?n, lit. 'Sea of Siva'). Island formed by the branching of the Kaveri (Cauvery) river into two streams, each of which makes a descent of about 200 feet in a series of picturesque rapids and waterfalls situated in the Madras District of Coimbatore, jn.st outside the frontier of Mysore; about 3 miles long by | of a mile broad. The island is properly called Heggura, but the name of Sivasamudram is derived from an ancient city (lat. 12 16' n., long. 77 14' e.), of which a few remains lie strewed around. This city is said to have been founded in the i6th century by Ganga Raja, a scion of the Vijayanagar line. His dynasty only endured for two generations; and the
;

tragic story of

its

end

is

locally associated with the various spots that

In 1791, at the time of the advance of the British arm}-, under Lord Cornwallis, upon Seringapatam, Tipii Sultan laid waste the surrounding country, and
drove
all

make up

the picturesque scenery of the waterfalls.

the inhabitants and the cattle into this island.

Subsequently

the whole area

became overgrown with

their repair

jungle,

and the old stone bridges

connecting

it

with the mainland were impassable.

the Resident of Mysore,

was undertaken by a confidential servant of He expended several thousand pounds on the work, and was rewarded by the British Government with the title of Janopakara Kamkarta or Public Benefactor. He also received d^jagir or rent-free estate from the British Government,

About 1824,

named Ramaswami Mudaliyar.

SnVALIK HILLS.
yielding an additional ;^9oo.

43

with a rental of ;^8oo a year, and seven villages from the Mysore Slate, The new bridges are built on pillars of

hewn stone founded

stone girders.

in the rocky bed of the stream, and connected by bungalow has also been erected by the jd^'i?'ddr, where

European visitors are entertained. The most favourable time to visit the falls is in the rainy season, as during the winter months the island is malarious. On the western branch of the river, which forms the boundary between Mysore and Coimbatore, are the Gangaua Chukki Falls, about 2 miles below the bungalow. The waters divide round a small island called Ettikilr, and dash with
a deafening roar over vast boulders of rock in a cloud of foam.
'
:

Dr.

I have never seen any cataract that for Buchanan-Hamilton wrote The falls on the eastern grandeur could be compared with this.' the Bara Chukki, are more easily accessible, branch of the river, called and display a yet greater volume of water. In the rainy season an unbroken sheet, a quarter of a mile wide, pours over the rocks but In during the dry months this separates into several distinct cascades. the centre is a horse-shoe recess, down which the principal stream falls, and having been collected into a narrow gorge, rushes forward to again precipitate itself 30 feet into the deep pool below. Mountain range in Dehra Dun District, NorthSiwalik Hills. western Provinces, and in Sirmur (Nahan) State and Hushiarpur District, Punjab; lying between 29 58' 4" and 30 23' n. lat., and
;

between 77 45' and 78

11' 28" e. long.

The

chain runs parallel with

the Himalayan system, from Hardwar on the Ganges to the banks of Geologically speaking, it belongs to the tertiary the Beas (Bias). deposits of the outer Himalayas and it is chiefly composed of low sandstone and conglomerate hills, the solidified and upheaved detritus
;

Rising from the bed of the Ganges, at the point where that river debouches upon the plains of Saharanpur, the
of the great range in
Siwalik
its rear.

chain runs across

till it

Dehra Dun

District in

a north-westerly
valley.

direction,

dips again for a while into the

Jumna (Jamuna)
Dehra

The

northern slope leads gently

down

into the vale of

Diin, a

beautiful glen or depression between the

;

Himalayas and their outlying Siwalik subordinates but southward, a steep and bold escarpment falls A thick forest of sci/ and sam abruptly toward the Saharanpur plain. clothes the lower sides, while on the higher crests pine woods indicate

a cooler climate.

Wild elephants abound

and the fauna

in this section

also includes tigers, sloth-bears, leopards, hyaenas, spotted deer, hog, and monkeys. Beyond the Jumna, the Siwalik chain once more rises

up

Sirmur State, the valley to the north, in continuation of that of Dehra, here bearing the name of the Khiarda Diin. Thence it passes
in

through the Simla Hill States, dips so as to allow the passage of the in Sutlej (Satlaj) through a depression in its line, and rises once more

44
British territory in

SIIVANSIYANA.
Hushiarpur
District.

The range

runs in the same

it

general direction

till it

reaches the Beas (Bias) basin, where

terminates

near Ditarpur, in a cluster of round undulating hills, crowned by the Government bamboo forests of Bindraban and Karampur. The intermediate valley between the Siwaliks and the Himalayas, in Hushiarpur After leaving the Sutlej, the District, is known as the Jaswan Diin.

range becomes more and more a mere broad table-land, at first enclosed by sandy hillocks, but finally spreading out into minor spurs of irregular This pordon of the chain consists of a barren soil, rarely formation.
interspersed with patches of forest or cultivated fields. The total length of the range from the Ganges to the Beas
is

about

200 miles, and its average breadth about 10 miles. The highest peaks have an elevation of about 3500 feet above the sea. The principal pass is that of Mohan in Dehra Diin District, by which the main road
from Saharanpur to Dehra and Mussooree (Masuri) traverses the range. All the great rivers which run at right angles to the Siwaliks the Ganges, Jumna, Sutlej, and Beas have worn themselves valleys through this chain. Its outlying continuation may be traced east of the Ganges for

600 miles, but of such inferior elevauon as to attract little attention. The paleontology of the SiwaUks possesses unusual interest from the abundant fossil remains of large vertebrates, especially mammals. The a gigantic ruminant, whose most remarkable are the sivatherium dimensions exceeded those of the rhinoceros and various quadrumana,

whose occurrence

in tertiary deposits

was

first

noticed

among

these

hills.

Siwan. Village
3

in

Bansdih
lat.

tahsil,

Ballia District,

North-Western
07'

Provinces; situated in
miles

26 01' 36" n.,

and

long. 84

14"

e.,

south

of

the

Sikandarpur- Bansdih road,

12

miles

from

Bansdih town.

a family of Shaikhs

The

The place was founded by Population (1881) 2710. who are said to have come from Medina in Arabia. descendants of the original proprietors are still in possession, with

the exception of a small share which has been privately sold.

village contains 15 sugar factories.

The

Siyali.

Tdluk

and town, Tanjore

District,

Madras Presidency.

See Shiyali.

Siyana (Saidjia). Ancient town in Bulandshahr District, NorthWestern Provinces situated in lat. 28 37' 55" n., and long. 78 6' 20" E., on a raised site, near the Aniipshahr branch of the Ganges Canal 19 miles north-east of Bulandshahr town on the Garhmukhteswar road. Population (1881) 6532, namely, 4255 Hindus and 2277 Muhammadans. The name is said to be a corruption of Sainban or the forest of rest,' because Balaram, on his way from Muttra (Mathura) to Hastinapur, slept here one night, and was hospitably entertained hy fakirs, who had excavated a tank in the centre of a vast forest. It was formerly under the rule of the Dor Rajputs, who were succeeded by the Taga
;
'

SKARDOSOHAG, UPPER.
Brahmans, and
still

45

later

by the Shaikhs under Abdiil Fath, a faku',

the reign of Ald-ud-din Ghori.

Capital of a inahdl in Akbar's time, but

huts.

now

a poor collection of

mud

Indigo factory, trade

in safiflower.
is

Police station, post-office, village school.

for police

small house-tax

raised

Town Kashmir, Northern ISKARDOH. Bengal. See Son. Soane. River and canal Hosangabad Sohagpur Sobhapur. Town
Skardo.
in

and conservancy purposes.

Balti State,

India.

See

in

in

tahsil,

District, Central

Provinces.

Population (1881) 4883, namely, Hindus,

panthis, 215;
gines, 347.

Muhammadans, 576;

Jains,

3588; Kabir157; non-Hindu abori;

Sobnali. River in Khulna District, Bengal also known as the Kundria and the Bengdaha, and in its lower reaches as the Guntiakhali. It takes its rise from a number of small watercourses in the Bayra
marsh, near the village of Baltia, and, after a south-easterly course, The Sobnali is so called from its ultimately joins the Kholpetua.
passing the large village of that name.
It

forms one of the principal

situated

boat routes between Calcutta and the eastern Districts.

Sobraon. Village in Lahore District, Punjab bank of the Sutlej (Satlaj), in lat. 31 7' N., and
the south-east corner of the District.
this village,

on the west
e.,

long. 74 54'

near

Population

(i

881) 4164.

Opposite

the famous

bank of the river, in Firozpur District, lies where Sir Hugh (afterwards Lord) Gough gained his decisive victory of loth February 1846, which brought to a close the first Sikh war, and led to the occupation of Lahore by a British force. The Sikhs had taken up a strong position on the east
on the
east
battle-field

side of the Sutlej, protecting the

Hari'ki ford, while their rear rested

upon the
side,

village of Sobraon.

The

battle took place

on the Firozpur

where the Sikhs gallantly held their earthworks until almost their Comparatively few made their way back across last man had fallen. This battle immediately cleared the whole left bank of the the river.
Sutlej

of the Sikh force, and the victorious army crossed into the Punjab by a bridge of boats opposite Firozpur, and took possession of

Lahore.

Soentha Kalan.
Jaunpur
N., long.

District,

Large agricultural village in Khutahan North-Western Provinces; situated in lat. 26

E.,

tahs'il,

5'

32"

82 34' 28"

8 miles north of

Khutahan town.

Population
Punjab,

(1881) 2639, chiefly Kewats or Keuts.

Sohag, Upper.
N., long.

Canal
Sutlej

in

Lahore and Montgomery

Districts,

one of the 'Upper

in

Inundation Canals.'

Lat. 30 28' to 30 46'

Lahore

Has its head-waters from the Sutlej, 73 i^l to 74 21' E. District, near the town of Mokhal, whence it flows on to Paktails

pattan in Montgomery, and

into the Para-nala.

Width of bed, 40

46
feet.

SOHAGPUR.
The
canal
is

when the Sutlej is low. and during the rains from July to September it carries a considerable body of water to tracts in which, The canal irrigates without its aid, cultivation would be impossible. on an average about 40,000 acres but the area is variable, and in
dry during the cold weather
;

It usually flows

from April to October

1880-81

it

rose to over 69,000 acres.

The upper

portion runs in a

natural ndld, which was used as a canal previous to British rule.

In

1827, Sardar Govind Singh, of Mokhal, a large resident proprietor, compelled the people to repair the canal, which was done with forced In 1855, Colonel Anderson conlabour ; but it again fell into disuse.

nected
years,

it

with the Sutlej, since which time a

fair

supply of water has

of late

always been obtained.

The
it

canal has been

much extended

and

in

1880-81

afforded irrigation to 215 estates.

second channel, the Lower Sohag Canal, is confined to :MontFormerly the bed of a hill stream, it remained dry District. for many years, till a Kardar of Hirali joined it to the Sutlej, by a cut of

gomery

about 3 miles in length.

the

It

has hitherto afforded but

little

irrigation,

maximum

area in 1881-82
is

enlarged and improved, and

It is now being being 3400 acres. expected to provide water by direct flow

to an area as large as that benefited by the

Upper Sohag

Canal, at

present lying waste for want of

means of

irrigation.

Sohagpur.
Central
villages.

Eastern iahsilox Sub-division of Hoshangabad

District,

Provinces.

Number

Area, 11 14 square miles, with i town and 444 of houses, 30,253, namely, occupied 28,814, and

unoccupied 1439.

and females 65,742

Population (1881) 135,765, namely, males 70,023, average density, 121-87 persons per square mile.
;

Of

the total area of the tahsil^ 171 square miles are comprised within

the three revenue-free estates or zaminddris of Chhatar, Bariam Pagara, and Pachmarhi. Even within the Government {khdlsd) portion of the
Sub-division (943 square miles), 567 square miles are alienated lands, paying neither Government revenue, quit-rent, nor peshkash, leaving only 376 square miles assessed for Government revenue, of which 248 square

miles are returned as under cultivation, 74 square miles as cultivable but not under tillage, and 54 square miles as uncultivable waste. The

population (male and female) was returned in 88 1 at 33,689 in the khdlsd tract, or 25*84 per cent, of the whole Average area of cultivated and cultivable land available population. Total Government land revenue, for each adult agriculturist, 6 acres.
total adult agricultural
1

including local rates and cesses levied on the land, ;;"io,20o, or an

Total rental, including cesses, is. 3|d. per cultivated acre. paid by the cultivator, ^26,6^'], or an average of 3s. 3d. per cultivated acre. In 1883, Sohagpur /fz/^j/7 contained i criminal and 2 civil courts,
average of
3 police stations (thdnds), 5 outpost stations {chaukis), police force numbering 93 officers and men.

and a regular

soHAGPUR TOWNSOHAWAL.
Sohagpur. Town
and municipality
in

47
District,

Hoshangabad

Central Provinces, and head-quarters of Sohdgpur tahsil ; situated in lat. 27 52' N., and long. 78 1' e., on the high road from Bombay,
miles east of

Hoshangabad town.

Hindus, 4603; Muhammadans, 88; Jains, 45; Parsis, 8; and non-Hindu aborigines, 100. Municipal revenue (1883-84), ;^782, of which ^591 was derived from taxation;
average incidence of taxation,
jdgirddr^
is.

30 Population (1881) 7027, namely, 1946; Kabirpanthis, 237; Christians,

8|d. per head.

The

stone

fort,

now

dismantled, was built about 1790 by Faujdar Khan, a

Muhammadan

In 1803, of Bhopal attacked the fort without success. The town had for about ten years a mint, which struck a rupee worth 13 annas, now very rare. Manufactures, silk-weaving and lac-melting.

who held

the country round for the Rajas of Nagpur.

Wazfr

Muhammad

Sohagpur contains a
inn)
;

tahsili^ police station-house, and good sardi (native and the Great Indian Peninsula Railway has a station at the town

(distance

from

Bombay 494

miles).

Six

miles

to

the east, at the

an important weekly market is held, with a lar^e trade in country cloth from Narsinghpur and elsewhere. A Gond Raja lives at Sobhapur. River in Rawal Pindi and Jehlam (Jhelum) Districts, Sohan.
village of Sobh^ipur,

Punjab.

Rises in the JNIurree (Marri)

lat.
-^T)

Hills a few miles from the

long. 73 27'
e.,

sanitarium of Murree, in

2' n.,

and
its

and

flows

down deep

valleys for the

first

10 miles of

course,

till it

reaches the

plains near the ruined

Ghakkar fortress at Pharwala. Thence it takes a south-westerly direction, and finally joins the Indus 10 miles below magnificent bridge conveys the Grand Trunk Road across Mokhad.

the stream, 3 miles east of Rawal Pindi. Quicksands are numerous in the river bed, and often dangerous in the lower part, occasionally swal-

lowing up even elephants.

Fordable except

in the floods;

no

ferries.

The

water

is

but

little

diverted for mills,

and hardly

at all for irrigation,

as the heavy inundations prevent the construction of permanent cuts.

Innumerable torrents empty themselves into the channel from ravines on either side, and carry off the drainage of the surrounding country. Sohawal. Native State in Baghelkhand, under the political superintendence of the Baghelkhand Agency, Central India. The territories of the State lie in two distinct patches, separated from each other by Kothi ; the northern portion is also so intermixed with lands belonging to Panna, that it is difficult to calculate the area of Sohawal accurately. It is probably about 240 square miles; and the population (1881) Hindus number 37,747, namely, males 18,887, ^^^ females 18,860. and 'others,' 3226, namely, Kols 33,460; Muhammadans, 1061 The gross revenue amounts to about ^10,000, 2430, and Gonds 796. but two-thirds of this has been alienated in rent-free tenures and religious and charitable grants, leaving the chief an estimated revenue

48

SOBAWAL TOWNSOHNA.

The State of of ;^320o with which to conduct the administration. Sohawal was formerly a portion of Rewa territory; but about the middle of the i6th century, when Amar Singh was ruler of Rewa, his
son Fateh Singh threw off his fathers authority, and established his independence as chief of Sohawal. His descendant, Lai Aman Singh, was found in possession on the British occupation of Baghelkhand, and was consequently confirmed in his State, on his tendering a deed of In consequence of the improvidence and misrule of its allegiance. chiefs, the State has more than once come under British management. It was last made over in 187 1, free of debt, to the present Raja of Sohawal, Lai Sher

Jang Bahadur Singh, who is by race a Baghel Rajput. A is maintained of about 50 men. Chief town of Sohawal State, Baghelkhand, Central Sohawal. India; situated in lat. 24 34 35" N., and long. 80 48' 50" e., on the river Satna, which is here crossed by a ford, and on the high road from
small police force

Satna to Naugaon (Nowgong), distant 6 miles from the station of Satna on the East Indian Railway between Allahabad and Jabalpur. Elevation above the sea, 1059 feet. Thornton states that this town was formerly

defended by a

fort,

which

is

in ruins.

Sohi-ong.
2i

Petty State

in the

Khasi

Hills,

Assam; presided over by

lyng-doh.

Sohna. Town and municipality, with sulphur spring, in Gurgaon situated in lat. 28 14' n., and long. tahsi/, Gurgaon District, Punjab 77 7' E., at the foot of the Mewat hills, 15 miles from Gurgaon Ancient Rajput settlement, town, on the main road to Alwar. of Hindu, then of Musalman Rajputs, whose prosperity is first The original proprietors, howattested by numerous old mosques. ever, who had settled in Jalandhar (Jullundur) after their expulsion from Sohna, being directed in a dream by their patron saint, set out once more to recover their patrimony, and after a bloody battle
;

Population (1872) 1951.

{circa 1160),
still

hold.

On

regained possession of the town, which their descendants the British conquest in 1803, the Jals of Bhartpur
power.

were found in

Population
Jains,

(1881)

4571; Muhammadans, 2764;

34;

7374, namely, Hindus, Sikh, i; and 'others,' 4,

a thriving

Number

of houses,
is.

637.

Municipal income (1883-84), ;45i, or

head.

an average of

2|d. per

Sohna

is

little

town,

with considerable local trade in grain and sugar, and a manufacture The place is remarkable for its hot sulphurous of glass bangles.
spring, situated in the
stantial reservoir,

covered

middle of the town, and enclosed by a subSeveral tanks in with a dome-shaped roof.

surround the central building. The water has a temperature varying from 115 to 125 F., and is considered a specific It possesses remarkable curative Delhi ulcers.' for the well-known
for medicinal bathing
*

properties in rheumatism

and skin

diseases.

SOH-RAHSOMASTIPUR.
Soh-rah and Soh-rah-punji. Petty
Hills,

49
in the

State

and Village

Khasi

Assam.

See

Cherra and Cherra-punji.

Sohwal. Agricultural village in Zamaniah tahsil^ Ghazipur District North-Western Provinces; situated in lat. 25 33' 24" n., and long. 83 41' 3" E., on the Ghazipur-Gahmar road, J miles from Zamaniah town. 9
Population (1881) 3934. Village school. Town in Petlad Sub-division, Baroda State, Bombay Presi Sojitra. dency. Lat. 22 32' N., long. 72 46' e. Population (1881) 10,253 namely, males 5264, and females 4989. In ancient times, Sojitra was

the capital of a Rajput principality.

Magistrates' office, police lines

girls).

dispensary, post-office, two schools (one for

Small cantonment and hill sanitarium in Simla District, Solan. Punjab; situated in lat. 30 55' n., and long. 77 9' e., on the southern slope of the Krol mountain, on the cart-road between Kalka and
Simla, 30 miles from the latter station. Ground acquired for a rifle range in 1863-64; barracks afterwards erected, w^hich usually accom-

modate

a half battalion of

Solani.

River

in

Western Provinces.
after a total course of

European troops during the hot months. Saharanpur and Muzaffarnagar Districts, NorthRises in the Siwalik Hills, from the Mohan Pass,

flows in a general south-westerly direction,

and falls into the Ganges, about 55 miles. A magnificent aqueduct of brickwork, with 15 arches, each 50 feet in span, conveys the waters of the Ganges Canal across the valley of this river near Rurki (Roorkee), and
the Solani itself
flow^s

through the open passage beneath.

In Muzaffarits

nagar District, the Solani formerly occupied a deep channel of

but of late years
{jh'ils)^
it

own

has turned aside into a long line of marshy lakes

which mark the ancient bed of the Ganges. The pargand of Gordhanpur, which comprises the delta between the Solani and the Ganges, consists in great part of swamps fed by the overflow from this Efl'orts have been river, and percolation from the Ganges Canal. made by the Irrigation Department to check the inundation, and drain the sw^ampy area, but hitherto with only partial success.

Solavandan. Town in Madura District, Madras Presidency. See Sholavandan. Soma-male. Mountain in the territory of Coorg, Southern India. Soma-male is one of the highest peaks in the main range of the
Western Ghats, about 6 miles south-east of Tadiandamol, overlooking the Kodantora pass. It is sacred to Maletambiran, a Malayalam
god.

situated

Trading village in Darbhangah District, Bengal Somastipur. on the south bank of the Buri Gandak river, about 2 miles Population west of Nagarbasti, on the road from Taj pur to Ruseri. Large export of ghi. Oil-seeds are also exported, and (1881) 1456. Somastipur is now the food-grains and salt received in exchange.
VOL. XIII.

50
junction
station

SOMESWARISOMNATH.
for

the

Muzaffarpur

branch
rifle

line

of

the

Tirhiit

State Railway.

Fine railway workshop, and

range for the railway

volunteers.

Someswari.
WARI.

River
A

in

Garo

Hills

District,

Assam.

See Sames-

Somna.Village in Khair tahsil, Aligarh

District,

North-Western Pro-

vinces; situated 14J miles north-west of Aligarh town, on the Grand station on the East Indian Railway, 889 miles from Trunk Road.

Calcutta (Howrah), and

Police station
;

post-office.

Population (1881) 1743. 65 from Delhi. A small house-tax is levied for police and

conservancy purposes.

Somnath
Somndfh).

dency

^Deo Fattan, Prabhds Fatfa?t, Verdwal Pattan, or Pattan in Junagarh State, Kathiawar, Bombay Presisituated in lat. 22 4' n., and long. 71 26' e., at the eastern

Ancient town

extremity of a bay on the south coast of the peninsula of Kathiawar. Population (1881) 6644. The western headland of the above-mentioned
is occupied by the port of Verawal, which gives to the locality its more common name of Verawal Pattan. On the edge of the sea, nearly half-way between the two towns, stands a large and conspicuous A few hundred yards temple, dedicated to the Hindu god Siva. reservoir called Bhat Kund, the traditional behind this temple is the

bay

scene of the death of Sri Krishna.

district called the Gir,

Farther inland rises the wild

hill

remote distance stands out the sacred mountain which the people of Kathiawar delight to call the royal GiRNAR. The country near Somnath is full of memorials of Krishna,

and

in the

the principal centre of interest being a spot to the east of the city, where, near the union of three beautiful streams, the body of the hero
is

said to have

been burnt.
a gloomy place
is

Somnath

is

city of ruins

and
;

graves.

On

the

west, the plain

on the east are numerous Hindu shrines and monuments. The city was protected on the south by a fort, and on the remaining three sides by a deep trench The fort, situated on the shore within a few cut out of the solid rock. feet of high-water mark, does not depart in any important particular from the general design of Gujarat fortresses. It is square in form, with large gateways in the centre of each side, outworks or barbicans in front of these, and second gateways in the sides of the outworks. Somnath is now especially famous for the manufacture of door locks made of wood and iron. It is the head-quarters of a mahdl or revenue Though division, with the courts of a revenue and judicial officer. some wealthy bankers and merchants reside here, the monied classes have principally taken themselves to the neighbouring port of Verawal. Dispensary ; vernacular and girls' schools. Before its capture by Mahmud of Ghazni (1024-102 6 a.d.), Httle is

covered with Musalman tombs

SOMNATHPURSOMSA PARWAT.
known of
Kathiawdr
the history of Somnath.
is

51
this part

In the 8th century,

of

been in the hands of a hne of Rajput princes bearing the surname of Chauda. These chiefs probably owned allegiance to that powerful Rajput family, the Chalukyas or Solankis, who reigned at Kalyan, near Bedar, in the Deccan. Mahmud of Ghazni, after his invasion, left behind him a Muhammadan governor at Somnath. Subsequently the Vajas (a sub-branch of the Rathor tribe) acquired Somnath, and revived the glories of the ancient fane. But it was again overthrown by Alagh Khan Sirka in 1300. From this date Muhammadan supremacy prevailed. Afterwards, on the downfall of the Mughal power, Somnath was ruled at different times by the Shaikh of Mangrol and the Rana of Porbandar ; but was finally conquered by the Nawab of Tunagarh, in whose hands it remains. The legend of Mahmud, The Idol-Breaker,' at Somnath, is examined, and its inaccuracies are exposed, in article India, vol. vi. of this
said to have
'

edition of the Imperial Gazetteer.

Mysore State celebrated According to an inscription at the entrance, it was completed in 1270 by a prince of the Hoysala Ballala dynasty. The whole is most elaborately ornamented and the structure is completed by three vinidnas or pyramidal towers surmounting the triple shrine. Round the exterior base are portrayed the leading incidents in the Rdmdyana^ Mahdbhdrata, and Bhdgavata, carved in relief in potstone, the termination of each chapter and section being indicated respectively by a closed and half-closed door. The number of separate sculptured images is 74. The workmanship is attributed to Jakanachari, the famous sculptor and architect of the Hoysala Ballala kings, under whom Hindu art in Mysore reached its culminating point. There is also at Somnathpur a large temple of Siva
in
District,
;

Somnathpur.
its

Village

Mysore

for

temple of Prasanna Chenna Kesava.

in ruins.

Sompet. Zajninddri tdluk of Ganjam District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 56,578, namely, males Area, 54 square miles. and females 29,385 ; occupying 10,376 houses in 2 towns and 27,193,
73
villages.
2.

Hindus

number 56,426;

Muhammadans, 150; and

Christians,

Town in Ganjam District, Madras Presidency, and headSompet tdluk; situated near the high road between Berhampur and Chicacole, and connected with it by a road 2 miles from the travellers' bungalow at Kanchili. Population (1881) 2836, Hindus number 2824; Muhammadans, 10; occupying 582 houses. and Christians, 2. Head-quarters of a deputy tahsilddr and native
Sompet.
quarters of
magistrate.

Somsa Parwat
South Kanara

District,

Peak of the Western Ghats in (Samse Panvat). Madras Presidency; 6300 feet high. Lat. 13 8'

$2
N., long.

SOMWARPETSON.
75 i8'
E.

The

hill is
;

used as a sanitarium by the European

residents in South

Kanara

there are two bungalows, but no village

The climate, except easy access by road (56 miles) from Mangalore. from June to September, during the south-west monsoon, is delicious, and for sportsmen there is abundance of game. Wood, water, and grass There is no plateau, properly speaking, but undulatare also plentiful. English ing ground along the ridge of the mountain for some miles. fruits, flowers, and vegetables grow well, and in most respects the
climate and
soil

resemble those of
in Coorg,

Kunur

(Coonoor).
;

Southern India situated in North Coorg on an open plateau of equal elevation with Merkara, on the high Population (1881) road to Monjirabid, 27 miles north of Merkara.
1528.

Somwarpet. Town

Municipal income (1882-83),

{Soa?ie or So?ie ; said
').

'](^.

School, post-office, and

market.

Son
*

to be derived

from the Sanskrit

So7ia,

crimson

A great
sea.

river of Central India,

and (excluding the Jumna)

It rises in 22 41' the chief tributary of the Ganges on its right bank. N- lat., and 82 7' e, long., in the Amarkantak highlands, about 3500

feet

above the

the

Narbada and

the

This table-land also supplies the sister sources of Mahanadi, and is included in a tract of wild

country recently transferred to the State of Rewa. Thence the Son flows in a generally northern direction, often forming the boundary between the Central Provinces and the States comprised in the

Baghelkhand Agency, through an intricate maze of hills, until it strikes upon the Kaimur range, which here constitutes the southern wall of At this point, in 24 5' n. lat., and 81 6' e. long., the Gangetic plain. it is diverted to the east, and holds that direction in a tolerably straight
course until
it

ultimately

falls
lat.,

into the Ganges, about 10 miles

above
in

Dinapur, in 25 41' 30" n.

of about 465 miles.
Its

and 84

52' e. long., after a total length

lies

upper course, of about 300 miles,

160 miles,
it

a
its

wild hilly country, which has been but imperfectly explored.

In

lower section, of about

District of

first

flows

across the British

North-Western Provinces, and then, passing Its principal into Behar, separates Shahabad from Gaya and Patna. on the left bank, the Johila and Mahanadi, both in the tributaries are upper portion of its course and on the right bank, the Gopat, Rehand, Kanhar, and Koel, the last of which, and by far the most important, There falls into it nearly opposite the famous hill fort of Rohtasgarh. are no towns on its banks, nor even commercial marts of any magnitude.
Mirzapur
in the

So

far as regards navigation, its

stream

is

mainly used for floating

down

large rafts of

bamboos and a

little

timber.

In the rainy season, native

boats of large tonnage occasionally proceed for a short distance up stream ; but navigation is then rendered dangerous by the extraordinary violence of the flood, and during the rest of the year becomes

SOJV.
impossible, owing to the small depth of water.
for irrigation will

53

The
in

utility

of the Son

be dwelt upon at length

this river are said to

the following article.

The

fish

found

in

be superior to those of the

Ganges.

Son is marked by several enormously wide, in some places stretching for 3 miles from bank to bank. During the greater part of the year, this broad channel is merely a waste of drifting sand, with an insignificant stream that is nearly everywhere fordable. The discharge of water at this time is estimated to fall as low as 620 cubic feet per second. But in the rainy season, and especially just after a storm has burst on the plateau of Central India, the river rises with incredible
its

In the lower portion of

course, the
is

striking characteristics.

Its

bed

rapidity.

The

entire rainfall of

requires to find an outlet

by

this

an area of about 21,300 square miles channel, which frequently proves

unable to carry off the total flood discharge, calculated at 830,000 cubic feet per second. These heavy floods are of short duration, seldom lasting more than four days but in recent years they have wrought
;

much

destruction in the low-lying plains of Shahabad.

Near the

site

of the great

dam

at Dehri, the
;

Son

is

crossed by the Grand Trunk

Road

on a stone causeway and lower down, near Koelvvar, the East Indian Railway has been carried across on a lattice girder bridge. This bridge, begun for a single line of rails in 1855, and finally completed for a
double
line in 1870, has a total length of

4199

feet

from back

to

back

of the abutments, divided between 28 spans, w^hich stand upon piers

sunk

in wells

30

feet

below the

level of

low water.
as being probably identical

The Son

possesses

historical

interest

with the Erannoboas of Greek geographers.

represent Palibothra, the capital of

Arrian and Strabo, both

in the

apparently repeating the description of an eye-witness, Megasthenes,

Magadha

3rd century

B.C.,

as

standing near the confluence of the Erannoboas wdth the Ganges.

The

Erannoboas they

also agree in calling the third largest river in India,

next after the Ganges and the Indus.

the same as the Pataliputra of the

Now, Palibothra is undoubtedly Chinese pilgrim Hiuen Tsiang,

and the modern Patna.

Some

authorities, including in recent times

Mr. Beglar, Assistant to the Archaeological Surveyor, have been disposed to find the Erannoboas in the Gandak or Hiranya-vati. But General Cunningham himself, here following the arguments of Mr

Ravenshaw, has no hesitation in identifying the Erannoboas with the Son, which anciently bore the name of Hiranya-bdhu^ or the goldenarmed' (a title of Siva). In addition, we know that the junction of the Son with the Ganges has been gradually receding farther westwards. Old channels of the Son have been found between Bankipur and Dina'

pur,

1772, the junction

and even below the present site of Patna. In the Be?igai Atlas of is marked near Maner, and it would seem to have

54
been
at the

SON CANALS.
same spot
in

the 17th century.

It is

now about
in the

10 miles

higher up the Ganges.

Son Canals.
Behar, taking

A grand system of
name from

irrigation

works

Province of

its

the Son river.

It consists

of a series of

and Patna, which all Son at the village project dates from 1855, when Colonel Dickens, on The of Dehri. behalf of the East India Irrigation Company, proposed the construction of canals, both for irrigation and navigation, from Chanar to Patna scheme subsequently extended to Mirzapur on the west, and Monghyr
canals in the three Districts of Shahdbad, Gaya,
off

branch

from an anicut or

dam thrown

across the

on the east. In 1867, the Company obtained the sanction of Government to their plans, on the understanding that their concession would

Beyond applying for a they did not make satisfactory progress. guarantee of interest on their capital, the Company scarcely commenced operations; and finally, in 1867, their claims were bought up by
fail if

Government, who forthwith took up the enterprise

with curtailed designs.

in earnest,

though

The general plan of the works comprises the Dehri anicut, a Main Western Canal, branching off from the anicut on the left bank, and a Main Eastern Canal branching off on the right. As a matter of fact, these two main canals remain unfinished and the actual working of the system is confined to their subordinate branches. Dehri. The little village of Dehri, or Dehri ghat, situated on the left bank of the river, near the 338th milestone from Calcutta on the Grand Trunk Road, is the head-quarters of the engineering staff and a centre of great activity. Work was begun here in 1869 by the con;

tramway to Dhodhand or Dhaudang in the neighbouring whence all the building-stone has been brought. At the same time, the workshops were commenced, from the designs and under the supervision of Mr. Fouracres,"whose originality and energy are impressed upon every department of the undertaking. These workshops are
struction of a
hills,

substantial stone buildings with iron roofs

they comprise a foundry,

sawmill, blacksmiths'

and carpenters' shop, fitting-shop, and boatyard. They have turned out all the wood and iron work required for the In 1872, a training school was canals, and also take private orders. opened at Dehri for both Europeans and natives, with the object of
providing a skilled
staff of

subordinates for the Public

Works Depart-

ment.
consists of a mass of masonry, 12,500 feet long by thrown across the main channel of the river. The foundations were formed by hollow blocks or wells, which sank by On these their own weight, while the sand was excavated from within.

The Anicut or dam

feet broad,

120

wells two solid walls were built, the upper or

main

wall to the height of

8 feet above the normal level of the river bed, the rear wall to the

SON

CANALS.

55

height of 5 J feet. The space between was filled up with rubble, faced on a sloping surface with hewn stone. To provide for superfluous

water in time of flood three sets of sluices have been inserted, one in the middle of the weir, and one at either side. The two latter are
also intended,

by

their scouring action, to prevent the

mouths of the

canals from silting up.

Each of

these sets of sluices contains 22 vents

of 20J feet span, fitted with iron shutters, which open and shut by means of an ingenious system of self-acting machinery. The total cost of the anient, which was finished in 1875, amounted to ;"i 53,668.

The

the work, but no

highest floods since recorded have risen 9J feet above the crest of damage has been done to the main structure.

The
river

Western

Mam

Canal branches
Its

immediately above the anient.

of 1,200,000
acres.

area

off from the left bank of the was intended to irrigate a total dimensions at starting are width
It

at base,

180

feet

depth of water
1 1

in full supply,

9 feet

thus giving a

maximum
this

capacity of 45
is

cubic feet of water per second.

At

present,

used to supply the Arrah and the Baxar and Chausa Canals, which all branch off within the first 12 miles. The main canal is continued for a total distance of 22 miles, as far as the
canal
chiefly

Grand Trunk Road,

miles

beyond Sasseram.

It

commands, with

its

branches, 198,314 acres. Its prolongation for a farther distance of 50 miles to the frontier of the District, towards Mirzapur, was commenced
as a relief

work during the

scarcity of 1874-75.

The

chief engineering
hill

work

is

the siphon-aqueduct of 25 arches, by which a formidable

torrent called the

Kao

is

carried under the canal.

and

The Arrah Canal branches off from the preceding at its 5th mile, is estimated to carry 1616 cubic feet of water per second. It follows the course of the Son for 30 miles, and then strikes northwards, running on a natural ridge past the town of Arrah, and finally falls into a branch of the Ganges after a total course of 60 miles. It is designed for navigation as well as irrigation ; but up to the present time no permanent communication has been opened with the main stream of
the Ganges. To overcome the total fall of 180 feet, 13 locks have been constructed. This canal commands a total area of 441,500 acres, which is estimated to be equally divided between kharifoind rabi
crops.

Besides four principal distributaries, its main offshoots are the Bihiya Canal, 30I- miles long; and the Diimraon Canal, 40^ miles long. The Baxdr Canal leaves the Main Western Canal at its 12th mile,

and

It comis estimated to carry 1260 cubic feet of water per second. municates with the Ganges at Baxar, after a course of 55 miles, and is also intended for navigation. Its continuation, known as the Chausa The two together comCanal, has an additional length of 40 miles.

mand an

area of 348,500 acres.

locks.

The

total fall

is

159

feet,

which

is

overcome by 12

56

SOJV CANALS.
The Eastern Main Canal takes
off

just opposite

the

mouth of the Western Canal.

far as

from the right bank of the river, It was originally

at present
it

intended to run as

Monghyr, but

stops short at the

Pilnpiin river, a total length of only 8 miles.

The Patfid Canal leaves the preceding at its 4th mile, and follows Son till it joins the Ganges near the jail at Digah, between Bankipur and Dinapur. Its total length is 79 miles, of which 43 miles lie within the District of Gaya, and 36 in Patna. It commands a total area of 307,610 acres. It was opened for navigation in
the course of the

October 1877.
Financial Aspects.
outlay
for

Up
total

to the close of the year

tools,

1881-82, the

total

works,

establishments,

and

plant

amounted

to

;^2,355,777. This is the capital amount on which interest is charged ; but the actual expenditure on all heads at the same date was
;^3,i59,i9o.
still

The

estimate

sanctioned

is

;"3,

173,034.
;

It is

be but the experience of two recent years of scarcity 1873-74 and 1877-78 proves that the agriculture of this tract has now been saved from the
will

premature to anticipate what the future income

In 1873-74, when even the main channels former risk of uncertainty. were unfinished, water was passed through them sufficient to irrigate nearly 160,000 acres, thus increasing the food supply by an amount
estimated at 70,000 tons, and valued at p/^48,000.

Again, in 1877-78,

when

the incomplete

state of the distributaries

on the Patna Canal

area irrigated rose

prevented the enforcement of a water

to nearly 300,000 acres, of

rate, the total

260,230 acres, including 102,220 acres The water rates for irrigation under five years' leases for all crops. Annual leases rice, 6s. an acre in force are the following at present
1884,
to
:

The March

areas leased for

which 64,000 acres were free. irrigation from the Son canals,

at the

end of

amounted

autumn crops
acre
;

{bhadoi), except rice,

los.

sugar-cane,

third being

made

if lifting

an acre if power

an acre ; winter crops, 5 s. an watered by flow, a reduction of one5 s.

is

required.
ist April

Special rates for hot

months
acre
;

for all crops raised

between

and 25th June,

8s.

an

five years' leases, 4s.

an acre.

The total length of all the main canals open at the end of March 1884 was 219 miles, besides 148 J miles of branch canals and 1082 total length of canals and irrigation miles of minor distributaries The value of cargo carried by the canals distributaries, 1449 miles. has much increased of late years, having risen steadily from ^i2'j,()26
;

in value in

1877-78

to

^^535,447

in

1883-84.

The number

of boats

using the canal in the latter year was 8831, of a burthen of 95,476

and paying a tollage of a1S9' ^ steam transport service for passengers and goods has also been introduced, carrying in 1883-84, 52,185 passengers and 69,537 maiaids of goods, paying a total sum for
tons,

SONA GA ONSONAKHAN,
passage and freight of

57

^3687.

In 1877-78, the financial results of

the working of the Son canals showed a deficit of

^15,112
for

expenses over the receipts.

follows:

Water

The
\

balance-sheet

of working 1883-84 is as

rates,
:

^^Z^a,2\

navigation

cellaneous,

^3440

total

income, ;"6o,38o.

receipts, ^8519; misThe working charges in

1883-84 amounted to ;^5 1,447, showing a surplus or net revenue of This, however, is exclusive of interest charges on capital ;^8933. expended.

Sonagaon.
in
lat.

Village
and

in

Wardha

District, Central

Provinces

situated

20^ 38' N.,

long. 78 45' 30" e.,

13 miles west of

Wardha

town.

An

ancient

fair

takes place every June

of the god

Murlidhar.

The

fort

and October, in honour was built a century ago by an

in

ancestor of the present vidlgiizdrs.

See SoHNA.

Town Sonai. Town

Sonah.
lat.

and sulphur springs

Gurgaon

District, Punjab.

in

Ahmadnagar

District,

Bombay

Presidency

situated

in

19 23' N.,

and

long. 74 54' e., about 24 miles north by east of

Ahmadnagar town. Population (1881) 5483, namely, Hindus, 4880; Muhammadans, 295; Jains, 164; Christians, 84; and 'others,' 60.
Sonai is a large market town, surrounded by a rich plain, and divided by a watercourse into the Peth occupied by merchants, and the Kasba or agricultural quarter. American Mission church built in 1861. Postoffice.

Sonai. Town in Mahaban tahsil, jMuttra District, North-Western Provinces; situated in lat. 27 34' 18" n., and long. 77 55' 47" e., 12
of Mahaban town. BiPopulation (1881) 2393. weekly market held on Sundays and Thursdays. Sarai or native inn
miles north-east
police outpost station.

Sonai. Important navigable channel in Nowgong District, Assam, which issues from the Brahmaputra, and, after a winding course in a
south-westerly direction, finally
offshoot from the Brahmaputra.
falls

into the Kalang, itself a similar

It

contains 6 feet of water

all

the

year round, and the current

is

sluggish.

Sonai. Hill
Lushai
there
Hills,

streaiii in Cachar District, Assam, which rises in the and flows due north into the Barak at Sonaimukh, where

is a toll station for forest produce. Some shops have been erected on the banks of the Sonai, within Lushai territory, for which the traders pay rent to the Lushai chiefs. The Sonai, Tipai, and Dhaleswari are the three river trade routes from the Lushai country into Cachar. Total

value of the Lushai trade in 1881-82, ^'10,900.

Sonair.

Sonakhan.

Town Nagpur Estate Bilaspur

in in
;

District, Central
District,

Provinces. 5^'^ Saoner. Central Provinces ; 60

fertile villages,

miles south-east of Bilaspur town

comprising two small

surrounded by

hills.

Narayan

Singh, the chief, rebelled in

1857,

and

58

SONALASONAPUR.

was executed, and his estate confiscated. The tenantry withdrew in a body, and the tract was left a desert, until, some years ago, part was taken as a waste-land grant by a European gentleman. The village of Sonakhan lies in lat. 21 31' n., and long. 82 37' e. Sonala. Town in Akola District, Berar. Population (1881) 5130, namely, Hindus, 4692 Muhammadans, 436 and Jains, 2. Sonamganj. Sub-division of Sylhet District, Assam. Population (1881) 382,560, residing in 21 16 towns and villages, and occupying Muhammadans number 194,361 Hindus, 187,625, 65,025 houses. and 'others,' 574. The Sub-division comprises the four police circles

{thdnds) of Sonamganj, Derai, Chhatak,

contained

and Dharmpasa. In 1884 it and 2 criminal courts, with a police force of 88 men. Sonamganj (or Sundmganj). Village with river trade in Sylhet District, Assam, and head-quarters of Sonamganj Sub-division; situated on the left or south bank of the Surma river. The exports are rice, limestone, dried fish, and tezpdt or bay leaves, of which the value in 1881-82 was about ;^i 8,500. The imports are cotton goods, salt,
i

civil

tobacco, sugar, spices,

etc.

Besides

the

usual

Sub-divisional courts

Sonamganj contains a police station, subordinate jail, dispensary, and post-ofhce. Sonamukhi. Village in Bardwan District, Bengal recently transferred from Bankura District. Lat. 23 18' 20" n., long. 87 27' 15" e. Formerly the site of a commercial residency and of an important factory of the East India Company, where weavers were employed in cotton-spinning and cloth-making. The introduction of English piece-goods led to the abandonment of these industries, the native fabrics not being able to compete with the imported European article and from that time the prosperity of this place has declined. Police
offices,

and

station.

Population (1881) under 5000, and not shown separately in

the Census Report.

Sondpur.

Market

village in
E.

Kamriip

District,

Assam.

Lat. 26 16'

20" N., long. 91 40' 10"

considerable centre of local trade, con-

ducted by Marwari merchants.

near the point where that stream

The
falls

village stands

on the

river Dikru,

into the Brahmaputra.

it is

small

iron suspension bridge spans the river, which

proposed to replace
Police outpost

by a substantial masonry bridge with iron

station
;

girders.

tea-garden.

Sonapur.
Presidency.

Village
Lat.

in
6'

Berhampur
30"
n.,

tdluk^

Ganjam

District,
e.

Madras

19

long.

84 50' 40"

Population

occupying 275 houses. Hindus number 142 1, and A decaying seaport, but formerly of importance. 3. Its trade (with that of Mansurkota) has been absorbed by the rising port of Gopalpur. Considerable out-turn of salt at the Government
(1881)
1424,

Muhammadans

factory at Surla, 3 miles distant.

SONARGA ONSONDA.

59

but

Sonargdon. The ancient Muhammadan capital of Eastern Bengal, now an insignificant village, called Painam, in Dacca District,
;

Bengal

situated

about

39' 45" N.,

and

long.

2 miles from the Brahmaputra, in lat. 23 90 38' 20" e. The village is completely con-

is surrounded by a deep nmddy ditch, originally a moat. It was formerly famous for the manufacture of a fine description of muslin. In the vicinity of Sonargaon are the ruins of several mosques, but the place does not appear to have ever had any pretensions to architectural grandeur. Being the residence of the Musalman governors, who were generally

cealed in a grove of palms and other trees, and

sons of the reigning king, this village was frequently the centre of
rebellion

and it was here that Azim Shah, the son of Sikandar, proclaimed his independence, and invited the poet Hafiz to his court.
;

its name to one of the three great sarkdrs or Provinces which Muhammad Tughlak divided Eastern Bengal in 1330. So long as Sonargaon remained the capital, it was a place of considerable trading importance, and formed the terminus of the Grand Trunk Road made by Sher Shah. Sonbarsa. Village in Ballia tahsil^ Ballia District, North-Western Provinces; situated in lat. 25 44' 04" N., and long. 84 32' 46" E., 22

The town gave

into

miles from Ballia town. Population (i88t) 8714. Sonbarsa is not a town, but an aggregate of 23 separate villages and hamlets forming
part of the

of
in

Dumraon.

Damodarpur taluk or The inhabitants are

estate, the property of the

principally

Maharaja Lohtamia Rajputs, noted

revenue

former times for their determined resistance to the authority of the officers appointed by the Maharaja. The principal hamlet is
is

Lalganj, in which a large bi-weekly market

held.

Sonbarsa.
Bengal.

Town

or collection of villages in Bhagalpur District,

Population (1881) 5237.

Sonda.
situated

Town

in

North Kanara
Sirsi.

District,

Bombay

Presidency

10

miles north of

Population (1881) 5017.

Sonda,

now a small town, was, between 1590 and 1762, the capital of a family of Hindu chiefs. The only objects of interest are its old fort, and a Vaishnav and a Jain monastery. The fort is ruined and deserted, and The masonry its high walls are hidden by trees and brushwood. shows traces of considerable architectural skill. The posts of the
feet long, and in the quadrangle ponds lined with large masses of finely dressed stone. Perhaps the most remarkable of the fragments is a trap slab, 1 2 feet square and 6 inches thick, perfectly levelled and dressed, which rests on Except this slab, which is five richly carved pillars about 3 feet high. locally believed to be the throne, not a vestige is left of the palace of the Sonda chiefs. The town is said to have had three lines of fortifications, the innermost wall being at least 6 miles from the modern Sonda.

gateway are single blocks 14 to 16

are
several

6o

SONEPATSONGIR.

The

space within the innermost wall is said to have been full of houses. In the two spaces surrounded by the outer lines of wall the houses were scattered in clumps with gardens between. A religious festival called the car-procession takes place in April-May, attended by from

2000 to 3000 people, and cloth and copper and brass vessels are sold worth about ^800. The Sonda chiefs were a branch of the Vijayanagar kings who settled at Sonda (1570-80). In 1682, Sambhaji led a detachment against Sonda, but apparently without effect. During 1745-1762

much from Maratha attacks. In 1764, Haidar All destroyed Sonda, and compelled the chief to take shelter in took and
the town suffered

Goa

with his family and treasure.

still

The

representative of the

Sonda

family

holds a position of honour in Goa.

in Delhi District, Punjab.

Sonepat {Simipat).Tahsil and town

See SoNPAT.

Songarh.
Presidency.

Village
Now a

and

fort

in

Baroda

State,

Gujarat,

Bombay
;

small village with a population (1881) of 2355 but once a flourishing town. Its huge buildings stood enclosed by a large The buildings were brick wall, which is now nearly demolished.

destroyed by
pensary.

fire

about eight or nine years ago.

of Songarh
is

Post-office

The

fort

situated to the west of the

Bhils,

and distown on

a small

hill.

It

was originally seized from the

some

families of

whom

In the lower part of the hoXdJdgirs in connection with it. enclosed space are the ruins of what must once have been a handsome
still

palace with several storeys.

Songarh

(originally

division of Kathiawar,

named Sofipiiri). Petty State in the Gohelwar Bombay Presidency consisting of i village,
;

Area, with 3 independent tribute-payers. Estimated revenue, ;"2oo (1881) 1181.

as tribute to the

i
;

square mile.
of which ;,^5o,
(i, i8s. to the

Population
6s.
is

paid
of

Gaekwar of Baroda, and

Songarh
is

Nawab

Junagarh.
village

The

village of

situated 19 miles west-south-west

Close to the of Bhaunagar, and 15 miles north-north-east of Palitana. is the British civil station, covering an area of 300 acres, for which

an annual rent of ^30 is paid to the Girasias by the British Government. The entire station is planted with trees. Within the limits of the station are the Assistant Political Agent's and the Deputy Assistant's
dwellings,

the

thdnd (police) buildings,

hospital,

dispensary, court-

houses, library,
post-office,

and an

excellent garden.

and dhar?nsdia. Songarh is Gondal Railway. Songir. Town in Khandesh District, Bombay Presidency situated Popuin lat. 21 8' n., and long. 75 4' e., 14 miles north of Dhulia. lation (1881) 4275. Songir, like Dhulia, has passed through the hands of the Arab kings, the Mughals, and the Nizam. From the Nizam it came

In the village are the school, a station on the Bhaunagar-

to the Peshwa,

who granted

it

to the Vinchurkar,

from

whom

it fell

into

SONKHSONPAT.

6f

the hands of the British Government in 1818. Not long after the occupation of Songir by the British, the Arab soldiers, of whom there were many at that time in Khdndesh, made an attempt to recover the town and did actually take possession of a portion of it, but were
;

eventually repulsed and completely defeated.

tion for
its

Songir has a local reputa-

Coarse woollen blankets and cotton cloths are also woven. The fort is partly commanded by a hill about 400 yards to the south. The north and south ends are of solid masonry, and the walls, of uncut stone, are in a few places in good
brass
order.

and copper ware.

Of

the inner buildings hardly a trace remains.

Handsome

old

reservoir, fine old well, post-office,

and

travellers'

bungalow.

Sonkh. Town in Muttra tahs'il, Muttra (Mathura) District, Northwestern Provinces; situated in lat. 27 29' 12''' n., and long. 77 52' 40" E., 16 miles from Muttra town on the road to Kumbhir. Population

(1881)4126.
fronts.

thriving

and

well-to-do

little

town, with a large

number of
station

substantial brick-built shops

carved stone
;

and houses, many of them with Markets on Mondays and Thursdays. Police
;

post-office.

27' N.,

Sonmidni. Town and harbour in Baluchistan situated in lat. 24* and long. 66 39' e., 70 miles south of Bela, and 52 north-west
Mr. Hughes,
in his Baluchistan^ gives
'

of Karachi (Kurrachee) in Sind.

the following account of the place, which he describes as

insignificant
'
:

small and

'

It is

seated at the northern extremity of a kind of bay, or large inlet

of the sea.

The

harbour, situated also at the northern head of the bay,

which, says Carless (who wrote upon this place

many

years ago), has

inlet,

been formed by the Purali

It is at

river,

is

a large, irregular

spreading
shoals.

out, like that at Karachi, in extensive

swamps, and choked with

the southern portion of the

ihat the port of Alexander, so

Bay of Sonmiani, Pottinger believes, named by Nearchus, was situated, and

remained for a considerable harbour is extremely narrow,
vessels of

that here his fleet, according to Arrian,

period.

The channel
shifts its
it

leading into the

and has a depth

but
it

of 16 or 17 feet at high water in the shallowest part;

position every year,

and
it

navigate

without great difficulty until

any size could not had been buoyed off. Inside

6, 7, and even 10 fathoms in some places; but towards the town the channels become shallow, and the trading boats cannot approach nearer than a mile.' The water-supply is very bad. Trade now unimportant, though once considerable. Oil is manufactured from the shira or sha}ignif \A:m\.. During the military operations in Southern Afghanistan (1879-81), Sonmiani was used as a port of debarkation for stores and munitions of war, especially for mules from Persia. Sonpat. Northern tahsil or Sub-division of Delhi District, Punjab.

there are

62

soNPAT TOWN.
land on the right bank of the Jumna, and by the Delhi branch of the Western

It consists partly of riverain

partly of a high plateau, watered

Jumna known
and

Canal, which

is

the southern continuation of the alluvial plain

as the cis-Sutlej tract.

river

The watershed between

across

the Gangetic

Indus

systems

extends

the

tahsil.

Area,

454

square miles, with 223 towns and villages, 26,431 houses, and 42,024 Total population (1881) 186,835, namely, males 99,662, families. and females 87,173; average density of population, 411 persons per
Jains,

Hindus number 154,689; Muhammadans, 28,548; 3546; Sikhs, 47; and Christians, 5. Of the 223 towns and villages, 102 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 65 between five hundred and a thousand 35 between one and two thousand; 17 between two and three thousand 3 between three and five thousand and I between ten and fifteen thousand. Average area under cultivasquare mile.
;

tion

for

the

two years
being

principal

crops

wheat,

1880-81 and

1881-82,

197,178 acres, the

33,212 acres;
;

67,019 acres;

bdjra^

gram, 16,116 acres; rice, 11,487 acres; Indian corn, 7486 acres y^fi;', 6610 acres; moth, 4146 acres; barley, 3886 acres; sugar-cane, 12,558
acres; cotton, 12,151 acres; tobacco, 624 acres; and vegetables, 596 Revenue of the tahsil^ ;33, 029. The administrative staff acres.
consists of a tahsilddr, munsif,

and an honorary magistrate, presiding

;

over

2 civil

and

criminal courts

number

of police circles {thdnds),

strength of regular police, 93 men ; rural police {chaukiddrs), 336. Sonpat. Town and municipality in Delhi District, Punjab, and

head-quarters of Sonpat tahsil ; situated in

77
3'

lat.

28 59' 30" n.,

and

long.

Population (1881) 28 miles north-west of Delhi city. Muhammadans 13,077, namely, males 6449, ^^^d females 6628. number 6764; Hindus, 5297; Jains, 1011; and Sikhs, 5. Number Municipal income (1883-84), ;"984, or an of houses, 2097.
E-j

30"

average of is. 6d. per head. Sonpat is a town of great antiquity, founded by the earliest Aryan settlers. Popular tradition, accepted by General Cunningham, identifies it with one of the 'pats' demanded by Yudishthira, in the Mahdbhdrata, from Duryodhana as the
price of peace.

Picturesquely placed on the side of a small

hill,

evidently formed from the debris of buildings.

doubtful,
in descent

This point

is,

however,

and other authorities assign its foundation to Raja Soni, 13th from Arjuna, the brother of Yudishthira. A terra-cotta figure of the sun, dug up in 1866, is pronounced by General Cunningham to be at least twelve centuries old. In 187 1, a hoard of some 1200 GrecoThe present Bactrian hemidrachms was also unearthed at Sonpat. It is town occupies an area of about a square mile in extent. picturesquely situated, surrounded by trees, and approached from the Grand Trunk Road by two metalled roads from the north-west and
south-east, each about 5 miles long.

There

is

also a direct road

SONFUR VILLAGE AND STATE.

from Delhi, the old Imperial road, but not now much used.
iahsili courts

63

The

an Other prominent buildings are a dispensary, school, and two Jain temples. Sonpat forms a market

and

offices, munstfi,

and police

station are situated on

eminence
a

in the centre

of the town.

and the baniyd or trading quarter and several handsome houses. In the neighbourhood of the town are some ancient Pathan tombs, one of which has been converted into a rest-house.
for
circuit

of 7 or 8 miles;

contains

flourishing bazar

Sonpur. Village in Saran District, Bengal; perhaps the most known place in the District; situated in lat. 25 41' 35" x., and long. 85 12' 50" E., at the confluence of the Gandak and the Ganges.
widely

The

famous
Kartik.

village has a resident population (1881) of only 295 souls, but is for its great fair, held for ten days during the full-moon of

This

is

probably one of the oldest melds in India,

its

origin

being said to be contemporaneous with

was at Sonpur that Vishnu rescued an elephant, who had gone to drink, from the clutches of a crocodile. A temple was subsequently erected here by Rama, when on his way to Janakpur to fight for Sita. Sonpur is considered to be a spot of exceptional holiness. The fair, attended
Sita.

Rama and

It

by great numbers of persons, lasts a fortnight but it is at its height two days before, and two days after, the bathing in the Ganges. The chief articles of trade are elephants and horses and pieceBut the great attraction of Sonpur is the annual race goods. meeting, the occasion of one of the most agreeable social gatherings for Europeans held in Northern India. A large camp is pitched in There are also an excellent racecourse and stand. a magnificent grove.
;

The

races last for a week.

Native State attached to Sambalpur District, Central Provinces, lying between 20 40' and 21 10' n. lat, and between 83" 20 and 84 18' E. long. Bounded on the north by Sambalpur District,

Sonpur.

by Rairakhol, on the south by Bod, and on the west by Population (1881) 178,701, residing in 869 villages or towns, and 25,521 houses, on an area of 906 square miles, of which 556 were cultivated in 1877, while of the portion lying waste Density of population, 90 square miles were returned as cultivable.
east

on the
Patna

States.

hills rising

197 persons per square mile. The country generally is flat, with isolated abruptly here and there. The Mahanadi flows through

the centre of the State, receiving the waters of the Tel and Suktel
to the north, the Jira river divides

Sonpur from Sambalpur.

The

State

contains no large forests, and such as exist do not yield any valuable
timber.

The

soil is

lation, well cultivated.

poor and sandy, but, owing to the numerous popuRice forms the staple crop but pulses, oil-seeds,
;

Coarse country cloths constitute the only manufacture; and though iron-ore is found in many parts, no
sugar-cane, and cotton are also grown.

64

SONPUR ESTATE SOOREE,

mines are regularly worked. The State contains no made roads, except the line which branches off from the Raipur and Sambalpur road at SoheU, southward to Cuttack, and is continued through Sonpur, along the right bank of the Mahanadi; and from Bod, 30 miles below Sonpur, In the Mahanadi, just opposite there are bungalows every 10 miles. Sonpur, a dangerous rapid impedes navigation ; nevertheless, by this river and the Tel, timber is floated down, and in good years rice and
oil-seeds are also exported.

Sonpur was
that time

originally a chiefship subordinate

to

Patna; but was

constituted a separate State by

formed one of the

Madhukar Sa, about 1560, and from cluster known as the 'Athara Garhjat,'

The succession has continued regularly Strongholds. from Madan Gopal, the first Raja, down to Niladri Singh Deo Bahadur, Raja in 1877, who obtained the title of 'Bahadur' for his
or Eighteen
services to the British

Government

in the field.

The

family

is

Chauhan

The Estimated gross revenue, ;28oo; tribute, ;5oo. of Sonpur resembles that of Sambalpur, and is considered climate
Rajput.
unhealthy.

Sonpur.
District,

Zaminddri

estate

in

Chhindwara

tahsil,

Chhindwara

Central Provinces; south-west of Harai.

Area,

no

square

miles, with 61 villages

and 201 1 houses. Population (1881) 10,849, The chief is a Gond, and namely, males 5497, and females 5352. pays to Government an annual quit-rent of ;t, ids. Sonpur village lies in lat. 22 21' N., and long. 79 3' e. Town in Sonpur Native State, Sambalpur Sonpur Binka.

District, Central Provinces.

Population (1881) 4680, namely, Hindus,

Christians, 3;

4555
13.

Muhammadans, 109;

and non-Hindu aborigines,

State,

Sonpur Manda.

Village

in

Sonpur Native

Sambalpur

District, Central Provinces.

Population (1881) 2158, namely, Hindus

2136, and non-Hindu aborigines 22.

Sonsari.

Za??i'mddri estate in

Brahmapuri

iahv,l^

Chanda

District,

Area, 56 Central Provinces; 14 miles north-north-east of Wairagarh. square miles, with 20 villages, 679 houses, and a total population

(1881) of 3558 souls.

lat.

The

chief

is

a Halba.

Sonsari village

lies in

20 31' N.,

and

long. 80 15' e.
in Ballia tahsil, Ballia District,
lat.

Sonwani.

Village
in

North-Western
e.,

Provinces; situated in

25 46' 26"

n.,

and

long. 84 20' 46"

ii

Population (1881) 2274. It forms miles distant from Ballia to\Yn. the principal village of the Sonwani Jagir^ which was granted by

Warren Hastings
(red lead).

1782 to his head munshi.

;

Manufacture of sindur
See

Bi-weekly market

village school.

Sooree.
SURI.

Sub-division

and town

in Birbhiim District, Bengal.

SOPARASORAB.
Sopara.
i;.c.

65

Ancient

town

in

Bassein taluk^

Presidency; said to have been the capital of the

to

Thana District, Bombay Konkan from 1500

1300 A.D.
station,

Situated about

3|-

miles north-west of the Bassein

Road

and about the same distance south-west of Virar station on the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway. Sopara is still a rich country town, with a crowded weekly market. Under the name of Shurparaka, Sopara appears in the Mahabhdrata as a very holy place, where the five Pandava brothers rested on their way to Prabhas. According to Buddhist writers, Gautama Buddha, in one of his former This births, was Bodhisat Suppdrak^ that is Bodhisattwa of Sopira. old Hindu fame gives support to Benfey's, Reland's, and Renaud's
suggestion that Sopara
is Solomon's Ophir. Jain writers make frequent mention of Sopara. Under the names Soparaka, Soparaya, and Shorparaga, it is mentioned in old Devanagiri inscriptions, about the

first

or

second centuries

after Christ.

The

author of the Periplus

in the 3rd century a.d.

mentions Ouppara between Broach and Kalyan

District,

as a local mart

Sorab.

Tdluk

on the coast. in Shimoga

Mysore

State.

Area, 438 -5 square

miles, of which, including /;ziw lands, 167 are cultivated.

Population

Hindus number 63,770; Muhammadans, 2703; and Christians, 41. Land revenue (1883), ;'23, 987. The woodland scenery is marked by peculiar
(1881) 66,514, namely, males 34,934, and
females 31,580.
patches of forest called
timber-trees,
kdjis^ on which grow^ groves of magnificent demarcated by sharp lines from the surrounding country. These kdns are caused by corresponding depressions in the substratum of laterite, which permit a surface-soil of great depth to gather whereas, over the rest of the country, the mould is only about 4 inches deep. Among the forest trees, the valuable wild pepper-vine grows in large The hollow valleys supply rich rice lands, and the inquantities. Wild animals are numerous, espehabitants are generally prosperous.
;

cially leopards.

Iron-ore

is
i

largely smelted in certain localities.

In

1883 the tdluk contained

regular police, 56

criminal court; police circles {thdnds)^ 6;

village watch (chaukiddrs), 271. Municipal village in The Cow of Plenty '). Shimoga District, Mysore State; situated in lat. 14 22' 45" n., and long. 75 7' 55" E., on the right bank of the Dandavati river, 46 miles PopulaHead-quarters of Sorab tdluJz. north-west of Shimoga town.

men;
'

Sorab

{Surabhi,

tion (1881) 1544.

tion, S^d.

Municipal revenue (1881-82), ;^53; rate of taxa-

per head.

The

principal centre of the industry of sandal-

wood

carving, for which the country

round

is

celebrated.

The gudigars
which they

or carvers chiefly manufacture boxes, caskets,

and

cabinets,

cover with minute and complicated

of vegetation

reliefs.

The

native designs consist

and

scroll-work, interspersed with figures from the

pantheon; but any European pattern can be copied to order.

VOL.
XIII.

Hindu The

66

SORAONSORATH.
is

workmanship

considered finer than that of

Bombay

or Canton,

and

commands

Soraon. The westernmost of the three trans-Gangetic tahsils of Allahabad District, North-Western Provinces, comprising the J^argands The small island-like of Nawabganj, Soraon, and Mirzapur Chauhari. group of villages entirely surrounded by Oudh territory, containing nearly the whole of pargand Mirzapur Chauhari, forms the chief
peculiarity in the configuration of the tahsil.

a high price.

Mirzapur Chauhari

is

the

most densely populated parga?id

Provinces, the reason being that
sible
rule.

in

the whole of the North-Western

home

for refugees

its position rendered it the most accesfrom Oudh, when the latter was under native

Area of Soraon

tahsi/^

according to the latest

official

statement,

245 square miles, namely, cultivated, 149 square miles; cultivable but not under tillage, 35 square miles; revenue-free, 2 square miles; and uncultivable waste, 59 square miles. Total population (1881) 184,894,
per square mile.
of

namely, males 90,867, and females 94,027. Average density, 758 persons Classified according to religion, the population consists

Hindus,
;

157,768;

Muhammadans, 27,111; and

Christians,

15.

Of 432
ants

inhabited villages, 309 contain less than five hundred inhabit88 between five hundred and a thousand ; 34 between one thou-

sand and three thousand

three thousand, namely,
castes are

and there is only i town with upwards of Mau-Aima(8423). The principal land-holding
:

Brahmans, who own 244 out of 587

estates within the tahsil.

:

The cultivating

castes occur in the following order

Kurmis, Brahmans,
their material condi-

Ahirs, Rajputs, Kachhis, Shaikhs, etc.

tion, the peasantry of

As regards

Soraon, owing to the predominance of old resident

lightness of the assessment, are better off than

13roprietors,

and the
or

those in the adjacent tahsil of Phiilpur.

^"29,886,

^35>oo5cultivators,

Government land revenue, and cesses levied on the land, Total rental, including rates and cesses, paid by the In 1885 the tahsil contained i civil and i ^"47,786.
including local rates
;

criminal court
police,

number of police
;

circles {thdnds), 3

strength of regular

48 men village police {chaukiddrs), 533. Soraon. Village in Allahabad District, North-Western Provinces, and head-quarters of Soraon tahsil ; situated in lat. 25 36' 17" n., and long. 81 53' 33" E., on the Faizabad road, 13 miles north of Allahabad

city.

The

village

contained in 1881 a population of only 1665 souls,

and apart from being the

tahsil head-quarters, possesses no importance whatever. Besides the usual Sub-divisional courts and offices, Soraon contains a post-office, police station, and tahsili school.

Sorashtra
sidency.

(Sorath).

Old

name

of

Kathiawar, Bombay

Pre-

Sorath.

Prant

or

division of

Kathiawar,

Bombay Presidency
and

situated in the south-east corner of the peninsula of Kathiawar,

soRON.
including

67

among

others, the chicfships of

Junagarh, Porbandar, and

Area, 5385 square miles. Jetpur. Population (1881) 639,780, namely, males 332, 945^ and females 306,835; occupying 135,877 houses in 12 towns and 1205 villages. Hindus number 520,270; Muhammadans, 109,248; and 'others,' 10,262. Soron. Town and municipality in Kasganj tahsil, Etah District, North-Western Provinces situated on the Burhgangd, or ancient bed of the river Ganges, in lat. 27 53' 40" n., and long. 78 47' 35" e., on the Bareilly and Hathras road; distant from Etah town 27 miles north-

east.

6191.
Jains,

Population (1881) Hindus, 10,209;

2.

12,745,

namely, males 6554, and females

Christians,

Muhammadans, 2519; Municipal income (1883-84), ^939,

;

of which
is.

15; and ^27, was

derived from taxation

average incidence of taxation,

;

3|d. per hear".

Soron has some pretensions as a trading mart but it is chiefly important for its religious associations, and as the scene of frequent pilgrim fairs. Devout Hindus, after visiting Muttra (Mathura), come on to Soron to bathe in the Burhganga, which here forms a considerghats. Half the Hindu Brahmans, distinguished by wearing a scarlet pagn (head-dress). They derive a large income from donations sent from remote parts of India, and also from annual tours among their pilgrim clients, as well as from the numerous festivals. A fine masonry bridge connects Soron with the opposite village of Badariya, and was supplemented in 1873 by a screw-pile bridge. The pool of the Burhganga consists of stagnant dirty water, except during the rains,

able pool, lined with

handsome temples and

population

consists of

when it becomes a running stream. Pipal trees surround the temples, which number 60 in all. Several handsome dharmsdlas or rest-houses
for pilgrims, exquisitely carved in Agra stone, attest the wealth and piety of pilgrims from Gwalior and Bhartpur. Considerable trade in grain. Police station, post-office. Government charitable dispensary,

and school.
Soron is a place of great antiquity, originally known as Ukala-kshetra but after the destruction of the demon Hiranyakasyapa by Vishnu in his boar avatar, the name was changed to Sukara-kshetra. A mound,
fort, marks the site of the ancient town. Ramji and the tomb of Shaikh Jamal form the only standing upon this mound; but large antique bricks strew the ground on all sides, and the foundations of walls may be traced throughout. The temple was destroyed during the fanatical reign of Aurangzeb, but restored a few years since by a wealthy Baniya, who built up the vacant interstices of the pillars with plain
title

bearing the

of kild or

The temple of buildings now

Si'ta

white-washed walls. The architectural features of the pillars resemble those of the Kutab at Delhi. Numerous inscriptions in the temple bear date from 1169 a.d. downward.

68

SO UNTHSPITI.
Sounth.

State and town in

Rewa Kantha, Bombay

in

Presidency.

See SuNTH.

South Kanara.
South.

District

Madras Presidency.

See

Kanara,

A group of Native States in South Maratha Jagirs, The. Bombay Presidency, under the political superintendence of the Kolhapur
Agency, comprising the following States
(Senior and Junior Branch),
:

Sangli, Jamkhandi, Miraj

(Senior and Junior Branch),

Kurandwar

MuDHOL, and Ramdurg. The/i^V^ of Sangli, Jamkhandi, Miraj (2), and Kurandwar (2) belong to Brahman chiefs of the Patwardhan family; their territories are divided into a large number of isolated patches one portion of the Sangli State being close to the southern frontier of the Bombay Presidency, whilst another is on the river Bhima,

near Pandharpur.

Total area, 2734 square miles.

villages.

523,753, namely, males 260,136, and females 263,617

Population (1881) occupying 90,799

houses in

13

towns and 589

;

Muhammadans, 41,420
that of the Karnatik
;

Jains, 23,943; Christians,

Hindus number 458,078; 304; and Parsis, 8.

of Maharashtra, partly in

TheyV/^/rj- lie partly in the old

Hindu Province

and the division of language on which these old Divisions were founded is still maintained, for of the population 279,294 Prior to 1S12, the power speak Kanarese and 195,528 speak Marathi. of the Patwardhan family had for some years excited the jealousy of the Peshwa, who had attempted to strip them of their rights in that 5^ear, however, they were taken under the protection of the British Government. South-Western Frontier Agency. The name formerly given to
;

the

Chutia Nagpur Tributary States, Bengal. An extensive Sub-division of Kangra District, Punjab, conSpiti. sisting of an outlying Tibetan valley among the external ranges of the

Himalayan system, lying between 31 42' and 32 58' n. lat., and between 77 21' and 78 32' e. long. It has the form of a rough triangle, Kanzam ridge and the its apex lying at the convergence of the Outer Himalayas, while the transverse ridge of Manirang in the South Himalayas, dividing Kangra District from Bashahr State, forms the base. The triangular tract thus enclosed has an estimated area of 2155 square miles, the base measuring about 58 miles, and a line from base to apex about 60 miles. The whole valley is drained by the Li or river of Spiti, which for the most part of its course flows in a broad shingly bed, and from whose banks the spurs of the surrounding mountain ranges rise almost immediately with a steep but smooth ascent. The Li or Spiti river rises in the angle between the Kanzam and Outer Himalayan ranges, at the base of a peak 20,073
feet in height,

and after a south-easterly course of 10 miles, is joined by another stream from the south-west, the Lichu, which drains the

SPITI.

69

mountains on either side of the Kanzam pass. Thence it flows eastwards for 13 miles, washing the base of the Outer Himalayas, when
till it reaches Mani at the base of the southern sweeps eastwards, and ultimately leaves Spiti at its north-east corner by a narrow gorge hemmed in on either side by lofty mountains. In Bashahr (Bassahir) State it turns southwards, and

it

turns to the south-east

hills.

Here

it

ultimately joins the Sutlej after a course of 120 miles,

its fall

averaging

about 60

feet per mile.

its

The
are

principal tributaries of the Spiti in

its
;

course through the valley

Shilla,

on

left

bank, the Kibjuna,

Tanmu, Lagudarsi, Parang,

and on its right bank, the Giundi, Ratang, and Pin. The latter is the most important tributary. It rises in the angle of the mid-Himalayan and Manirang ranges, and joins the Spiti after a course of 45 miles, a short distance above Dankar, the principal village of the valley. The greater part of its course is through an uninhabited country but near the mouth of its valley the country opens and affords space for cultivation by eleven villages. On the Spiti river the first inhabited spot is Losar, 12 miles from the Kanzam pass. From this point downwards villages are frequent, occupying every available corner in the valleys, both of the main stream and of its tributaries from the north. The southern tributaries flow through an utterly barren and
;

and Lingti

uninhabited country.

The mountains
country of Lahul.

of Spiti are

more

lofty

than in the neighbouring

is

In the Outer Himalayas

one peak of 23,064

20,000
the
feet.

feet,

and many along the whole

range the Manirang
leaving in
Spiti
river.
is

line are considerably over

feet,

Of

the mid-Himalayas, two peaks exceed 21,000

and

in the southern

21,646 feet in height.

transverse lines of mountains project far into the valley

many

cases only a narrow interval

main ranges on either side, through which flows the

From

Even these minor ranges contain peaks the height of

instances exceeds 17,000 feet.
is

which
the

many

The mean

elevation of

Spiti valley

12,981 feet above sea-level.

Several villages are

situated at an elevation of

high as

14,000

feet.

upwards of 13,000 feet, and one or two as Scarcely any vegetation clothes the bare and
;

rocky mountain slopes yet the scenery is not devoid of a rugged grandeur, while the deep and peculiar colour of the crags often gives

Red most picturesque effects to the otherwise desolate landscape. and yellow predominate in the rocks, contrasting finely with the white snowy peaks in the background and the deep blue sky overhead. The villages stand for the most part on little flat plateaux, above the cliffs and their white houses, dotted about among the of the Spiti river
;

green cultivated plots, afford rare oases in the desert of stony debris

which covers the mountain-sides.

History.

The history of

Spiti

commences with

the

first

formation of

70
the

SPITI.
kingdom of Ladakh,

after which event the valley seems for awhile been separated from that government, and attached to some About 1630 a.d., it fell into other short-lived Tibetan principality. the hands of Sinagi Namgyal, King of Ladakh, who allotted it to his Soon afterwards, it became a part of the Guge third son, Tenchbog. principality, which lay to the east, in what is now Chinese Tibet; and it In did not again come under the dominion of Ladakh till about 1720. that year the King of Ladakh, at the conclusion of a war with Guge and Lhasd, married the daughter of the Lhasan commander, and Thenceforward the valley remained a received Spiti as her dower. province of Ladakh but, from its remote and inaccessible position, it was practically left for the most part to govern itself, the official sent from Leh usually disappearing as soon as the harvest had been gathered Spiti was always liable to be in and the scanty revenue collected. harried by forays but the people, being an unwarlike race, preferred the payment of black-mail to the armed defence of their barren valley. After the Sikhs annexed the neighbouring principality of Kulu in The inhabitants, in 1 841, they despatched a force to plunder Spiti. accordance with their usual tactics, retreated into the mountains, and The left their houses and monasteries to be plundered and burnt. Sikhs retired as soon as they had taken everything upon which they could lay hands, and did not attempt to annex the valley to Kulu nor

to have

to separate

it

from Ladakh.

In 1846, however, on the cession of the

trans-Sutlej States to the British after the first Sikh war, the

Govern-

ment, with the object of securing a road to the wool

districts

of

Chang

Thang, added Spiti to Kulu, giving other territory in exchange to the Maharaja of Kashmir. In the same year. General (then Captain) Cunningham and Mr. Vans Agnew demarcated the boundary between Spiti, Ladakh, and Chinese Tibet. Since that date, the valley has been peacefully governed by British officials, with the assistance of the
native hereditary rulers,
after their

who

still

practically

manage

all

internal affairs

own

fashion.

Population.

The

population of

Spiti,

in

1881, amounted to only

2862 persons, almost exclusively of Tibetan origin. The religion is Buddhism, and extensive monasteries often crown the lower ridges overhanging the villages. The five principal monasteries are at Dankar, Tabo, Ki, Tangiut, and Pin, and contain about 300 monks. These monasteries, which are endowed by tithes of grain {pun) levied from every field, are extensive buildings, standing on high ground, and apart from the villages. In the centre of the pile are the public rooms, consisting of chapels, refectories, and store-rooms ; round them are clustered the separate cells in which the monks live. Each landholder's family has its particular tdsha or cell in the monastery to which it is
hereditarily attached,

and

in this all the

monks

of the family, uncles,

SPITI.
nephews, and brothers,
ordinarily
clothes,

71
together.

may be found hving

separate
quarters,

The monks
their

mess

in

these

and keep

books,

cooking

utensils,

and other

private property in them.

Some

boy monk, if he has no uncle to look after him, is made a pupil to some old monk, and lives in his cell there are generally two or three chapels, one for winter, another for summer, and a third perhaps the private chapel of the abbot or head Idmd. The monks meet in the chapel to perform the services, which
singly, others

mess

two or three together.

ordinarily consist of readings from the sacred books ; a sentence is read out and then repeated by the whole congregation. Narrow

monk

on the floor of the chapel, one for each each has his allotted place, and a special position is assigned to the reader the abbot sits on a special seat of honour, raised a little
carpets are laid lengthways
;
:

above the common level of the floor ; the chapels are fine large rooms open down the centre, which is separated from the sides by rows of

wooden

pillars.

At the

far

end

is

the

altar,

consisting of a

row of large

coloured figures, the images of the avatar or incarnation of

the present age, of the

Buddha of

coming avatar of the next age, and of Giiriis Rimbochi, Atisha, and other saints. In some chapels a number of small brass images from China are ranged on shelves on one side of the altar, and on the other stands a bookcase full of the sacred books,
which are bundles of loose sheets printed from engraved slabs
fashion w^hich has been in use in Tibet for
all

in the

many

centuries.

The

walls

round the chapel are painted with figures of male or female divinities, saints, and demons, or hung with pictures on cloth with silk borders similar pictures on cloth are also suspended across the chapel on ropes. The best pictures are brought from Great Tibet as presents to the monastery by monks who return from taking the degree of Gelang at Lhasa, or who have been living for some years in one of the monasteries of that country. They are painted in a very quaint and conventional style, but with considerable power of drawing and colouring. Huge cylindrical prayer-wheels, which spin round at a slight touch of the finger, stand round the room, or on each side of the altar.
In the store-rooms

among

the public property are kept the dresses,

weapons, and fantastic masks used in the chain or religious plays (these

masks much resemble the monstrous faces to be seen in the carving outside Gothic cathedrals) also the drums and cymbals, and the robes and quaint head-dresses worn by the superior monks at high
;

ceremonies.
certain
is only used on the occasion of which sometimes last several days, during which special services are performed in the chapels while these festivals last, the monks mess together, eating and drinking their full of meat, barley.

The

refectory or public kitchen

festivals,

72
butter,
feasts

SPITI.
and
tea.
is

The main source from which

the pim, which
is

the expense of these

is

met

not divided
cells.
all

every-day consumption in the separate larder, each monk has, in the first place,

among the monks for To supply his private

his family in

he gets from

the shape of the produce of the Hdmd's field' or otherwise; secondly, he has his share, according to his rank in the monastery, of the hula
or funeral offerings

and of the harvest alms

thirdly,

anything he can

acquire in the way of fees for attendance at marriages or other ceremonies or in the way of wages for work done in the summer. The funeral offerings made to the monasteries on the death of any member
of a household consist of money, clothes, pots and pans, grain, butter, six etc. ; the harvest alms consist of grain collected by parties of five or

monks
full

sent out on begging expeditions

all

over Spiti by each monasto house in

tery just after the harvest.

They go round from house

dress, and which is 'We are men who have given up the world, give us, in by so doing you will please God, whose charity, the means of life The receipts are considerable, as each house gives servants we are.' On the death of a monk, his private something to every party. property, whether kept in his cell or deposited in the house of the
;

standing in a row, chant certain verses, the burden of

head of the
to the
chvjipa.

family, goes not to the monastery, but to his family,

first

monks
is

of a

it,

if

any,

and

in their default, to the

for

When
bound

monk

starts

Lhasa, to take his

head or kdng degree, his kdng

to

chhnpa

to give

him what he can towards the expenses of the

journey, but only the better-to-do

men

can afford

it.

Many who go
;

Lhasa get high employment under the Lhasa Government, being sent they return in to govern monasteries, etc., and remain there for years old age to their native monastery in Spiti bringing a good deal of wealth, of which they always give some at once to their families. The monks of Pin are of the Dukhpa, and not of the Gelukpa or
celibate class,

to which those of the other four monasteries belong marry in imitation of their patron saint Giirii Rimbochi, though they This saint founded several in their books marriage is not approved. orders, of which that to which the monks of Pin belong is the most
;

ancient,

and

is

called

Ngyangma.

The

wives and

families

of the

monks live not in the monasteries, but in small houses in the villages. Every son of a monk becomes a bozaji, which is the name given to The endowments consist of a low order of strolling monks or friars.
tithes of grain.

In appearance, the population belong to the Mongolian stock, and their dress is characterized by the love of colour conspicuous among
that division of mankind.

short

The figures both of men and women are and stout their complexions are a ruddy brown instead of a black brown or dusky yellow their faces are broad and flat, with high
;

SPITI RIVER.
cheek-bones and oblique eyes
nostrils.
;

73
flat

broad mouths and

In
fact,

noses, with wide

is

Except
lines

in

extreme youth, the skin of the face

wrinkles.

always

none can be said to be the one redeeming good-looking, and the old women are hideous point is the look of honesty and smiling good humour exhibited in

marked with

and

almost every countenance.

adjacent region of Lahul
while the younger sons
chastity
;

the

Polyandry does not now exist, as in the same object being attained by the

peculiar practice of primogeniture, by w^hich only the eldest son marries,

become monks. Crime is rare but both and sobriety are almost unknown. The language in use is pure Tibetan. The chief village and immemorial seat of government
;

is

Dankar.
Agi'iadtiire

hereditary native

The principal crop is barley. and Commerce. head-man of Spiti bears the title of Nono.
salt,

The The

exports

The

manufactured cloth, yaks, and yak's tails. tobacco, madder, and tea from Lhasa wool, turquoises, amber, and wooden vessels from Kunawar; coarse and iron from Mandi and Kunawar. cloth, dyes, and soda from Ladakh
include cereals,

imports comprise

imported from Chamarti. Administration. For administrative purposes, Spiti forms part of the Kiilu tahsil of Kangra District, under the Assistant Commissioner at Nagar on the Beas (Bias). The Nono ranks as an honorary magistrate
is

handsome breed of ponies

with limited powers.

The Government revenue amounts

;

to only

^75.

There

is

no

school in the valley

but two boys from each local sub-

division (of which there are 5) attend the

in Lahul.

Government school

at

Kyelang

The climate is warm in summer, but intensely cold during the winter, when its natural severity is aggravated by piercing wdnds from the snowy ranges. Snow begins to fall in December, and lies on
the ground
till

April, to a

rain occur in July

depth of about 2J feet. Slight showers of August, though the valley lies beyond the regular and
;

influence of the

monsoon. The health of the people is excellent goitre Messrs. Schlagintweit give the mean and cretinism are unknown. temperature of the Upper Spiti valley at 17 F. in January, 2^^ F. in April, 60 F. in July, and 39 F. in October. Spiti. River in Kangra District and Bashahr State, Punjab, draining
the whole Sub-division of Spiti.

Rises at the converging angle of the

Kanzam and Outer Himalayan

feet

above the sea, and the Lichu, a stream of equal volume, carrying off the surface waters of the mountains on either side of the Kanzam pass ; flows eastward for
eastward
13 miles, washing the foot of the Outer Himalayas; then turns southtill it reaches Mani, at the foot of the southern hills ; thence
Spiti by a narrow gorge at its north-east pursues a southerly direction, and finally joins

ranges, at the base of a peak 20,073 after a south-easterly course of 10 miles, receives

sweeps eastward and leaves

corner; in Bashahr
it

74
the Sutlej

SRA VAN BELGOLASRIGO VINDPUR.

(lat.

31 42'

n., long.

78 39' e.) after a total course of 120

an average fall of 60 feet per mile. The greater part of the valley drained by the Spiti and its tributaries consists of barren rocks, through which the various torrents have cut themselves deep
miles, with

channels.

The chief affluent of the Spiti is the Pin. Sravan Belgola. Temples in Hassan District, Mysore State. 6V^ Shravan Belgola. Sravasti. Ruins in Gonda District, Oudh. See Sahet Mahet.

Srlgonda.

Sub-division

in

the

south

of

Ahmadnagar

District,

Population (1881) 51,291, namely, males 26,020, and females 25,271; occupying 7078
Presidency.

Bombay

Area,

625 square miles.

houses, in i town and 83 villages. Hindus number 48,080 Muhammadans, 2086; and 'others,'' 11 25. The greater part of the Subdivision lies in the valley of the Bhima, and has a gentle slope from
;

on the south, and its tributary the For the most part it is a level plain, with an average elevation of 1900 feet above sea-level, skirted on the north-east by a chain of low hills with flat summits, or pathdrs, which have a uniform elevation of about 2500 feet. Towards the hills the soil is generally of a very poor description. That of the centre of the Subdivision is tolerably fertile; but in the neighbourhood of the Bhima deep clayey soils prevail which require much labour in their cultivation, and only yield good crops in years of plentiful rainfall. The old mail road from Ahmadnagar enters the Sub-division on the north in the 15th mile from Ahmadnagar, and runs south. The Dhond-Manmad State Railway completely traverses the Sub-division from north to south. In 1881-82, 192,081 acres were under cultivation. Cereals and millets
the north-east towards that river

(jhod on the south-west.

occupied 152,371 acres; pulses, 19,420 acres; oil-seeds, 16,794 acres; fibres, 1653 acres; and miscellaneous crops, 1843 acres. In 1883 the Sub-division contained 2 civil and 2 criminal courts, and i police
circle (thdnd)
;

regular police, 31

men

village

watch {chaukiddrs)^ 131.

Land revenue, ;^i2,i34. Srigonda {Shrigo?ida, also

Chamar).
District,

called Chafndrgonda, from Govind, a pious

Chief

town of the Srigonda Sub-division of Ahmadnagar

Presidency
18 41' n.,
;

Bombay

situated about 32 miles south of

long.

Ahmad-

nagar

city, in lat.

and

74 44'

e.

Population (1881)

5278, namely, Hindus, 4717; Muhammadans, 424; Jains, 132; and Christians, 5. Sub-judge's court, post-office, market on Mondays, four
temples, and two mansions belonging to Sindhia (Gwalior).

Srigovindpur.
Punjab; situated

Town
lat.

in

31 41'

and municipality in Gurdaspur District, n., and long. 75 32' e., on the river
Population (1881) 4247, namely, 598 Sikhs, and 4 'others.'

Ravi, 18 miles south-east of Batala.

2434

Hindus,

1211

Muhammadans,

Number

of houses, 668.

Place of great sanctity amongst the Sikhs,

SRIHA RIKO TSRINA GAR.

having been founded by Guru Arjun,
a

75
the site and built

who bought

town,

which he called
lives at

after his

son and successor, Har Govind.

the Jalandhar Doab.

The

proprietary rights are

still

held by his descendant. Guru Jawahar

in

Singh,

who

Kartarpur

Exports of

cotton and sugar, the latter in large quantities, by river to Sukkur on

the Indus. Police station, post-office, sardi (native inn), good school.
in

Municipal revenue
IS.

1881,

^{^269; average

incidence of taxation,

3d. per head.

Sriharikot.

Insulated

tract

of alluvium and marine deposit, in

It lies

Nellore District, Madras Presidency.

and the

sea,

stretching from

Coromandel

to

between the Pulicat Lake Dugarazpatnam and it

;

contained in 187 1, 13,578 inhabitants, residing in 2064 houses. Not Sriharikot contains returned separately in the Census Report of 1881. dense jungle, which under Government management forms a source

The wood and jungle produce are banks of the Pulicat Lake, chiefly by Yanadis, a wild aboriginal tribe, from whence it is conveyed to Madras city by the Buckingham Canal.
of firewood supply to Madras
collected
city.

and carried

to

the

Town Sri Kalastri. Town See Kalahasti. Srikanta. Mountain

Srikakulam.
Chicacole.
vinces, lying in
lat.

in

Ganjam

District,

Madras Presidency.

See

in

North Arcot

District,

Madras Presidency.

30 57' N.,

peak in Garhwal State, North-Western Proand long. 78 51' e., enclosed by a great

bend
above

of the Bhagirathi river.

sea-level.

A
it is

sharp and lofty peak, 20,296 feet

visible

Thornton says
line.

from Saharanpur, a distance

of T05 miles in a straight

Srikundapuram
long. 75 34' E.

(the

Surrukundapura7?i of the India Atlas).

Small village in Malabar

of the

District,

Madras Presidency.
Is

Lat.

12

3'

n.,

Situated on the right bank of the principal tributary

river.

Valarpattanam
(Moplas),

inhabited

almost

exclusively

by

Mappillas

who

settled

here under the protection of the

Choyali chieftain, a feudatory of the Kolattiri Rajas.

Famous

for its

mosque, locally believed to be one of the original mosques founded by Malik Ibn Dinar in the 9th century a.d.

Town in Jaipur State, Rcijputana; situated Sri Madhopur. Population (1881) 6847, namely, about 40 miles south-east of Tonk. Hindus, 6279; Muhammadans, 539; and 'others,' 29. Srinagar (or Surjyanagar, 'The City of the Sun'). Capital of

Western Himalayas, Northern India. Picturesquely situated in the Happy Valley of Kashmir, about midway between its two ends, and close to the hills which bound its northwestern side, on the banks of the river Jehlam, in lat. 34 5' 31" n., and long. 74 51' E. The city extends for about 2 miles along the banks of
the Native State of

Kashmir

in the
'

'

76
the river, which divides
it

SRIiVAGAR.
into

two nearly equal portions, connected by Kashmir Handbook^ 1876) its depth states that the average breadth of the river is about 88 yards is variable, but the average during the summer season is about 18 feet. Its banks were formerly faced with long rectangular blocks of limestone, some of which are of large dimensions, and handsomely carved ; but much of the embankment has crumbled or been washed away. There are several fine stone ghats or landing-stairs and the city is also intersected by several canals, the principal of which are the Sunt-i-kut,
seven bridges.
Dr. Ince (in his excellent
; ;

and the Nali-mar. an elevation of about 5276 feet above the sea; but is surrounded by low swampy tracts, which render it unhealthy. The population numbers about 150,000, 20,000 being Hindus and living in about 20,000 houses, which the remainder Musalmans,
the Kut-i-kut,

Srinagar

is

built at

are mostly built of wood, three or four storeys high, with pent roofs

overlaid with earth.

Fires are frequent,

civil

and often very

:

destructive.

surgeon at Srinagar in 1864 and 1865, thus describes the general appearance of the city The public buildings
Dr. Ince,

who was

'

are few.
factory,

The

principal of

dispensary,

school,

them are the bdra-dari^ palace, fort, gunand mint also some ancient mosques,
;

temples, and cemeteries, which the student of Kashmirian history

may

study with advantage.

The

streets are generally narrow,

and some of
;

paved with large and irregular masses of limestone they are dirty, and unfit to be visited by ladies. There are several bazars or market-places in different parts of the city, one of which, called the Maharajganj, has been lately built for the convenience of visitors, in which all the manufactures peculiar to Kashmir can be readily obtained. There are several large mansions on its outskirts, some of chiefly occupied by the great shawl merchants and bankers them exhibit beautiful specimens of trellised woodwork, and in other
are
all,

them

however, very

respects are very tastefully fitted up.'

There
Srinagar.

is

a famous poplar avenue, which

It

is

the

'

Rotten

Row

'

of

was planted by the Sikhs, and

trees,

is

quite straight; about \\

mile in length, and 56 feet in average width.

1865

it

contained 17 14

of which

Dr. Ince states that in 1699 were poplars and 15 a

hill

chenars.

The
the

Takhf-t-Suldinidn, or

'

Throne of Solomon,'
is

is

overlooking
is

city,

from which a good view

obtained.

On

the top
;
it

a fine old

stone temple, called by the Hindus Sankar Achdrya

was originally Buddhist, and was built by Jaloka, son of Asoka, about 220 B.C., but now converted into a mosque. Elevation above sea-level, 6950 feet. The Hari Farbat^ or Fort Hill,' is an isolated hill on the northern outskirts of the city. It is about 250 feet high, and is crowned by
'

the

fort.

\vall

surrounds the

hill,

in

which the principal gateway,

SRINAG AR
called

TOWN AND

TAHSIL.

77

the Kdti Danvdza^ is surmounted by a Persian inscription. Both wall and fort were built by Akbar about 1590 a.d., at a cost of a

million sterling.

The

length of the wall

is

about 3 miles

its

height,

28

feet.

The Sher
palace.

Garhi^ within the

city,

contains the city fort and the royal

;

its walls are about 22 feet high; and the interior contains the state apartments. Government

It is

400 yards long by 200 wide

offices,
is

and barracks.
is

Th.QjaTnd Masjid^ or cathedral-mosque, which

a very large four-sided building, with an open

also in the city,

square in the centre and a

wooden

steeple in the middle of each side

is supported by wooden pillars, each formed of a single deodar tree about 30 feet high. The Dal^ or City Lake of Kashmir, which has been sung by Moore in Lalla Rookh, lies on the north-eastern side of the city. It is about

the roof of the surrounding cloister

5 miles long,
Its
'

surface in

2^ miles broad, with an average depth of about 10 feet. many parts is covered with the famous Kashmirian

Shalimar Bagh, well known as the scene of Moore's is a beautiful pleasure-ground laid out by Jahangir the Nazib Bagh, or 'Garden of Bliss,' another picturesque pleasureground, is said to have been first planned by Akbar; and there are
floating gardens.'

Light of the Hare77i^

several other gardens of similar character in the environs of Srinagar.

government of the city is vested in a Viceroy or Governor, by a Financial and Revenue Commissioner, a Judge of the Chief Court, an Accountant-General, a Superintendent of Shawls, and a Judge of the Civil Court. The present Governor resides in the Sher
local

The

assisted

Garhi.

Srinagar.
the

Town
A
large

in

Narsinghpur

District,

Central Provinces; on

Umar

river,

22 miles south-east of Narsinghpur town.

considerable
garrison

Population

(1881)
quarters

1609.
of a

and the under the Marathas, but now greatly

place in the
period,
District,

Gond

decayed.

Srinagar.
river
;

Pargand
east

in

Kheri

Oudh.
;

north by Dhaurahra. J>a?gand, from which

it is

separated by the

Bounded on the Chauka

on the south by
120 are
namely,

on the
^\\yix

by Tambaur pargand of Sitapur

Yik\^x\

pargand, the river Ul marking the boundary line; and on the

pargand.
Area, 229 square miles, of which

west by

returned as under cultivation.

Population

(1881)

88,499,

Hindus 77,351, and Muhammadans 11,148. Number of villages, 146, chiefly belonging to the tdlukddrs of Oel and Mahewa. A iQ.\N villages are owned by the kanungo of Kheri. Srinagar. Tahsil of Garhwdl District, North- Western Provinces embracing the whole District, and consisting of a wild mountain country along the valley of the Alaknanda. The eleven pargands comprising the tahsil and District are Barasan, Badahan, Chandpur,

78

SRnVAGAR VILLAGE SRJNGERI.

Salan,

Chandkot, Diwalgarh, Dasoli, Nagpur, Painkhanda, Ganga Salan, Malla and Tala Salan. Estimated area, 5500 square miles, of which

209 square miles are cultivated. Population (1881) 345,629, namely, Hindus, 343,186; Muhammales 170,755, and females 174,874.
madans, 2077;
total

Jains, 69;

and

'others,' 297.

Land

revenue, jQ()6i2
rental

Government

revenue,

;^io,92o;

estimated
the

paid

by

cultivators,

;"i9,ii6.

[For further
village

details, see

District

article,

Garhwal,

ante, vol. v. pp. 16-23.]

Srinagar.

Principal

in

Garhwal

District,

North-Western

Provinces; situated in the valley of the Alaknanda, in lat. 30 13' n., and long. 78 48' 15" e. A place of small importance, only noticeable
as the
1

most populous

village in the District, with

88 1.

The

District administrative head-quarters are at

;

2100 inhabitants in Pauri. Several

Hindu temples
in

general air of decay and poverty.

Once

the capital of

the Garhwal Rajas.

Heat oppressive

in

summer, owing

to the position

an enclosed valley.

Srinagar.
Provinces
;

Decayed

situated

town in Hamirpur District, North - Western on the Nowgong (Naugaon) road among the

Mahoba
4186.

Hills, 6t, miles south of

Hamirpur town.

Population (1881)
fort

Founded by
chief,

!vIohan Singh, illegitimate son of Chhatar Sal, the

Bundela

about 17 10 a.d.
still

Mohan
the

Singh built a

on a

hill

overlooking the town, where was situated the mint from which the
Srinagari rupees were issued,

commonest coinage throughout

Southern Bundelkhand.

He

also constructed the

little

Mohan

Sagar, a fine

on which is Sacked during the Mutiny of 1857 by the Ruins of outlaw Despat, and has never since recovered its prosperity.
tank, containing a picturesque
island, the building

now
fine

greatly out of repair.

houses occur in every part, wholly or partially uninhabited.

post-oftice,

Police

station,

village

school, bazar.

Declining manufacture of

brass idols.

Srinagar.
Provinces
in
lat.
;

Village

situated

in Ballia tahsU, Ballia District, North-Western on the Bairia-Reoti road, 24 miles from Ballia town,

25 49' 10" N., long. 83 28' 06" e.

Srinagar

is

not a separate
of
the

village,

but an

aggregate

of eleven hamlets

forming part

Damodarpur

taluk or estate belonging to the Maharaja of

Dumraon,

and containing a total population in 1881 of 4432 souls. Sringeri (or Sringa-giri ; lit. 'Hill of Sringa '). Sacred village in Kadiir District, Mysore situated in lat. 13 25' 10" n., and long. 75^ Population (1871) 1661 17' 50" E., on the left bank of the Tunga river. According to not returned separately in the Census Report of 1881. local tradition, the spot where Vibhandaka Rishi performed penance, and where Rishya Sringa, a celebrated character of the Rdmdyana, was born. In the 8th century, the famous Sivaite reformer Sankar Acharya settled here, bringing, it is said, from Kashmir the image of Sarad-amma or

SRINIVASPURSRIPERAMBUDUR.

79

(But see India, vol. vi.) The spiritual throne which he Saraswati. founded has been handed down in unbroken succession t o the present day. The present Sringeri Swdmi, named Narasinha Achari, the ja}:;at gurti of the Smarta Brahmans, is a man of great learning. His claims It is his habit to be to sanctity are admitted by all votaries of Siva. absent for many years on tours to the farthest corners of India and the enormous contributions collected from the pious during these expeditions are lavishly expended on hospitality and charitable works. The vidgaiii of Sringeri, comprising a fertile tract in the upper valley of the Tunga, forms an ancient endowment of the math or conventional establishment over which the guru presides and a monthly grant of ;^ioo is allowed in addition by the Mysore State. The village consists of a single long street, with a loop on one side encircling the small hill of Sringa-giri, on which stands the temple of Sarad-amma, the
; ;

tutelary deity of the place.

year,

Several large festivals are held during the

each attended by from 3000 to 10,000 people. On these occasions all classes are fed at the expense of the math ; cloths and bodices
are distributed to the
list

women, and

pieces of

money

to the

men.

For

of 29 successive heads of the monastery, see H. H. Wilson's Religion

i.

of the Hifidus,

201, ed. 1862.

In

this list

Taluk Srinivaspur (now (1884) called Chintd?/idui). Area, 331 square miles, of which 82 District, Mysore State.
cultivation.

Sankara stands second. in Kolar

are under

Population (1881) 52,436, namely, males

26,029, ^^id

females 26,407.
Christians, 6.

Hindus number 49,101; Muhammadans, 3329; and

Much

of the area
2

is

occupied wath forest-clad

hills.

In
7
;

1883 the taluk contained

regular police, 61

criminal courts; police circles {ihdiids),

men;

village

watch {chaukiddrs)^ 538.

Revenue,

14 miles Srinivaspur. Village in Kolar District, Mysore State by road north-north-east of Kolar town head-quarters of the tdluk of Population (1871) 2843; not returned separately in the same name. Formerly known as Papan-halli but the the Census Report of 1881. name was changed by the diwdii Purnaiya, who called it after his son Rough bits for horses and other small articles of Srinivasa Murti.
; ; ;

iron are manufactured.

Sriperamblidur
tdluk^

(called also Sriperumdtur).

District,

Town
;

in

Chengalpat

Madras

Presidency
city.

situated

Conjeveram on the

western trunk road, 25 miles from Madras

5092, namely, Hindus, 4976;

Population (1881)

number

of houses,

812.

Muhammadans, 112; and Christians, 4; The birthplace of the celebrated Hindu

reformer Ramanuja, 10 16 a.d.

spot where he was born.

stone chamber

is

erected over the

Ramanuja founded no

less

than 700 colleges,

and sought
lishing 89

to secure the

hereditary ^//r//-ships.

permanence of his religious system by estabThose at Conjeveram, Srirangam,

8o

SRIRAMPURSRIRANGAM.
Totadri, and
is

Rameswaram,
sophical
Vaisishtha
to

Ahobalam

still

remain.

Ramanuja's
adherence

philo-

system

chiefly

distinguished

by

his

to

the

Adwaita or 'almost non-dual doctrine.' In contradiction the Adwaita doctrine, he held that the divine soul and human soul
Everlasting happi-

are not absolutely one, but are closely connected.

in addition, a devout observance of public
essential.

ness was not to be obtained by knowledge alone, however profound

and private worship was

District, Bengal.

Srirampur. Serampur.

Sub-division and town in Hiigli

{SertJigham).
lat.

See

Srirangam
2

Town
city,

in Trichinopoli

District,

Madras
E.,

Presidency; situated in

io 51' 50" N.,

and

long.

78 43' 55"

miles north of Trichinopoli

and almost
11

in the centre of the

island of Srirangam, formed by the bifurcation of the Kaveri (Cauvery)

into two branches at a point about

miles west of Trichinopoli.

;

Population (1881) 19,773, namely, males 9330, and females 10,443 Hindus number 19,543 ; Muhammadans, 61 occupying 3372 houses. The southern branch of the river Christians, 168; and 'others,' i.
retains the

name

of Kaveri, while the northern channel

is

known

as the

Coleroon (KoUidam).
religion,

In his retirement

at

Srirangam, the celebrated

out his system of the Vishnuite which he preached through the length and breadth of Southern He died at Srirangam about the middle of the nth century. India. The town chiefly owes its fame to its great temple dedicated to Vishnu. The temple and the town are indeed almost conterminous, the greater portion of the houses having been built inside the temple
walls.

Hindu reformer Ramanuja worked

The

shrine has been fully described

by Fergusson

in his History

He makes it an illustration of the way in of Indian Architecture. which many South Indian temples have grown around a small original
shrine,

so that the
place, that

finest
is,

parts

of the

whole structure are

in

the

wrong

outside; and the absence of a general design

spoils the effect of the details.

'The temple which has been most

system,' writes

completely marred by
that at Srirangam,

this false
is

Mr. Fergusson,

'

is

which

certainly the largest,

and

if its

principle

of design could be reversed, would be the finest in the South of India.

Here, the central enclosure

its

is

small and insignificant, and except that

it

dome

is gilt,

has nothing to distinguish

next
enclosure,

from an ordinary

village
It

shrine.

The

however,

is

more

magnificent.

encloses the hall of 1000 columns, which measures

some 450

feet

by
feet

130 960

feet.

altogether.

The number of columns They consequently

;

is

16 in front by 60 in depth, or

are not spaced

more than 10
hall
feet,
is

apart from centre to centre

and

as at

one end the

hardly over
pillars

10 feet high, and in the

loftiest

place only 15 or 16

and the

SRIRANGAM.
spaced nearly evenly over the
little effect

8i

floor,

it

will

be easily understood how

such a building really produces.

all

The

pillars are,

however,

each of a single block of granite, and

'

carved more or

less elaborately.

finer portico stretches

it

across the court from gopura to gopura

the pillars in
aisle
is

are

double that
It is

more widely spaced, and the width of the central of those on the sides, and crosses the portico in
;

the centre, making a transept

aisles.

its

height, too,

is

double that of the side

;

a pleasing

and graceful

architectural design

the other

is

only an evidence of misapplied labour.

The

next four enclosures have

nothing very remarkable in them, being generally inhabited by the Brahmans and persons connected with the temple. Each, however,
has,

or was intended to have, four gopuras^

one on each face

and

some of these
is

are of considerable elaboration.

^

The

outer enclosure

and fed. and had

pilgrims are lodged measures 2475 ^^^^ by 2880 feet; its gopuras been finished, they would probably have surpassed all others in the South to the same extent as these dimensions exceed those of any other known temple. The northern gopura^ leading to
filled

practically a bazar

with shops, where

it

The

wall that

bounds

the river

and Trichinopoli, measures 130

it

feet in width
feet 6 inches

by 100

feet in

depth

the opening through

measures 21

and twice

that

jambs or gate posts are each of a single slab of granite more than 40 feet in height, and the roofing slabs throughout measure from 23 to 24 feet. Had the ordinary brick pyramid of the usual proportion been added to this, the whole would have risen to a height of nearly 300 feet. Even as it is, it is one of the most imposing masses in Southern India, and perhaps because it never was quite finished, is in severe and good taste throughout. Looked at from a distance, or in any direction whence the whole can be grasped at once, these 14 or 15 great gate towers cannot fail to produce a certain eftect but even then it can only be by considering them as separate buildings. As parts of one whole, their arrangement is exactly that which enables them to produce the least possible effect that can be obtained either from their mass or ornament. Had the four great outer gopuras formed the four sides of a central hall, and the others gone on diminishing in three or four directions to the exterior, the effect of the whole would have been increased in a surpassing degree To accomplish this, however, one other defect must have been remedied; a gateway even 150 feet wide in a wall nearly 2000 feet in extent is a solecism nothing can redeem ; but had the walls been broken in plan or star-shaped like the plan of Chalukyan temples, light and shade would have been obtained, and due proportion of parts, without any inconvenience. But if the Dravidians ever had it in them to think of such things, it was not during the 17th and i8th centuries, to which everything in this temple seems to belong.'
in height.

The

four

VOL. XIII.

82

SRIRANGAPA TNAMSRIVILLIPA TUR.

During the annual festival in December or January, one yard is covered by a large pandal (shed), erected every year at a cost of about In booths round this pa?idal, which is handsomely decorated, ;3oo. are to be seen various figures of gods and other mythical personages.

Among

the groups of images, that of a very sallow-faced Collector administering justice, surrounded by peons, with a prisoner in front of Running round this enclosure is a street in him, is never omitted.

which there are ordinary dwelling-houses and shops. The Madras Municipal Act (iii. of 187 1) was extended to Srirangam in 187 1. Since that time, the municipality have done much towards the general conservancy of the place, and have built a hospital close to the southern gate of the temple, at which a large number of in-patients and outMunicipal income (1883-84), ;i377 incidence patients are treated.
',

of taxation,

is.

3jd. per head.

fortress, in the

For the part played by Srirangam as a

Karnatik,
the

wars of the

reader

is

referred

to

the

article

on

Trichinopoli
State.

District.

Srirangapatnam.
Seringapatam.

Town

in

Mysore

District,

Mysore

See

Srirangavarapukot
square miles.
females 63,091
others,' 16.

{Srungavarapukotd).

Zam'mddri

tdliik

or

Sub-division of Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency.

Area, 102

Population (1881) 126,610, namely, males 63,519, and occupying 25,740 houses, in i town and 177 villages. ;
Christians,

Hindus number 125,308; Muhammadans, 1278;

'

8; and
taluk,

Srirangavarapukot. Head-quarters of Srirangavarapukot Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency. Lat. 18 6' 34'' n.,
83
11'

long.

11"

E.

Population (1881)

5329,

inhabiting

1091

houses.

Hindus number 5210; Muhammadans, 103; and

of a sub-magistrate.
situated

'others,' 16.

Court

Isolated hill in Goalpara District, Assam Sri-SUrjya-pahar. on the left bank of the Brahmaputra, 8 miles north-east of Goalpara town supposed from its name ('Hill of the Sun') to have been used as an observatory by Hindu astronomers of old. Srivaikunthain iSrivigundaui). Town in Tenkarai taluk, Tinne;

velli

District,
E.

Madras Presidency.
(1881)
7781,

Lat. 8 38' 20" n., long.

77 57'

20"

Population

occupying 1763 houses.

Christians,

Hindus

number 6989; Muhammadans, 573; and

is

219.

The

fort

occupied by a caste of Siidras called Kottai Vellalars, who have There is also a fine temple; police station; postpeculiar customs.
office.

District,

Srivaikuntham. Anicut on the Tambraparni river, Madras Presidency. See Tambraparni River. Srivillipatur. The north-west taluk or Sub-division of

Tinnevelli

Tinnevelli

SRIVILLIPATUR

TOWNSUBANSIRI.

83

Area, 571 square miles. District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 163,608, namely, males 80,441, and females 83,167; occupying Hindus number 159,540; 36,172 houses, in 4 towns and loi villages.

Muhammadans, 21 15 ; Christians, 1952 ; and 'others,' i. The country to the west undulates considerably, owing to the numerous streams
which descend from the mountains.
tciluk,

Rather more than half of the

including the villages lying to the west, belongs to the red clay
series
;

loam and sand

soil or

while the easterly villages have a black cotton

mixed with gravel and saline earth. In 1883 and 3 criminal courts police circles (thdnds), 6; regular police, 51 men. Land revenue, ;^34,247. Chief town of Srivillipatur (otherwise called A^achiyarkoil). Srivillipatur tdluk^ Tinnevelli District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 18,256, namely, males 9028, and females 9228 occupying 4028 houses, Hindus number 17,422; Muhammadans, 353; Christians, 480; and 'others,' i. Temple, with an annual car procession attended by about 10,000 people. The centre of the local traffic of
one of black
soil

the taluk contained

civil

the tdiuk.

Police station

Sriwardhan.
Appears

Town
E.
;

post-office.

in Janjira State,

Bombay

Presidency.

Lat.

18 4' N., long. 73 4'

situated about 12 miles south of Janjira town.

in the leading

European

travellers as Ziffardan.

Population

In the i6th and 17th century, under Ahmadnagar, and (1881) 7425. afterwards under Bijdpur, Sriwardhan was a port of consequence. It
has
still

;3042
chiefly

imports,

a considerable trade, which in

1881-82

w^as of the value of

^1182; and

exports, ;^i86o.

The

trade consists

Bombay. Annual fair attended by about 3000 persons. Srughna. Ruined town and capital of an ancient Hindu kingdom in the Kurukshetra tract. See Sugh. Zaminddri tdluk and town, Vizagapatam Srungavarapukota. District, Madras Presidency. See Srirangavarapukot. Subalgarh. Village and ruined fort in Bijnaur (Bijnor) District, North-Western Provinces; situated in lat. 29 44' n., and long. 78 15' E., on the Hardwar road, 10 miles north-west of Najibabad.
of areca-nuts of a superior kind, highly valued at

Extensive fortifications surround the decayed town, which consists of

little

else but a mass of ruins. Market village in Maimansingh District, Bengal; Subankhali. situated on the Jamuna river, 44 miles west of Nasirabad, with which it is connected by a tolerably good road. A considerable export and

import trade

in jute is carried on.

Subansiri. Great river in the north-east of the Province of Assam, which contributes to form the main stream of the Brahmaputra. Its source and upper course, like those of the Brahmaputra itself, are entirely unknown ; but it is supposed to rise far up among the moun-

84
tains of Tibet,

SUBARASUBARNAREKHA.
and
to flow for a long distance in

an easterly direction

before

it

turns south to break through the northern mountain barrier

valley.
still

of the

Assam

It

enters the

District

of

Lakhimpur from the

it

Miri Hills, and,

flowing south, divides the Sub-division of North

Lakhimpur
island

into
it

two almost equal portions.

Before
empties

reaches the
the
is

Brahmaputra,

forms, together with the channel of the Lohit, the large

known

as the

Majuli

char,

and
;

finally
hills

itself into

main stream
greatly

in Sibsagar District.

In the

the bed of the river

it is

broken up by rocks and rapids

but in the plains

navigable

by small steamers as far up as Patalipam, i6 miles from the SubBelow this place it is nowhere divisional town of North Lakhimpur. Its principal known fordable, but it is crossed by three ferries. tributaries beyond the British frontier are the Kamlapani, Siplu, Gaiu, and Naobhoga. Within Lakhimpur District it is joined by the Dulung, From time Dirpai, Sauldhua, Sumdiri, Ranganadi, and Dikrang. immemorial the bed of the Subansiri has yielded gold-dust, washing In for which affords a scanty living to a class known as Sonwas. former times the banks of this river furnished abundant supplies of caoutchouc, but these have now been exhausted by indiscriminate The Subansiri is liable to sudden floods destruction of the trees.
of great violence.

In 1882, a tea-garden situated close to the spot

the buildings were washed away,

where the
a flood.
lives

river leaves the hills

Most of
lost.

was almost completely destroyed by and upwards of 40

were

Subara
Khandesh
peaks
88
3'

(or

Siobdra or Shiobara).

Petty
See
lat.

Bhil (Bheel) State

in

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

Dang
;

States.

Subargum.
15"
E.,

Hill

in Ddrjfling District,

Bengal

in the Singalila range.

Situated in

27

one of the principal 9' 45" n., and long.

upon the eastern

frontier of the District, bordering

upon

Height above the sea, 10,430 feet. Subarnarekha (' The Streak of Gold'). River of Bengal; rises 10 miles south-west of Ranchi in Lohardaga District, and flows towards the north-east, leaving the main plateau in a picturesque waterfall called Hundrughagh. From this point it forms the boundary with Hazaribagh District, its course being eastwards to the triple boundary junction Hence it bends southwards into Singhbhiim, with Manbhiim District. whence it passes into the State of Morbhanj, and afterwards enters
Nepal.

Midnapur
tract

District

from the north-west.

till
it

It traverses

the jungle western

it

of this

District

reaches

Balasor, through which

flows
west,

in a tortuous southern course, with gigantic windings east until

it

and

finally falls into the

E.,

Bay of Bengal,

in

lat.

21 34' 15" n.,

and

long. 87 23'

after a course of

11,300 square miles. Chutia Nagpur are the Kanchi and Karkari, both joining

317 miles, having drained an area of The chief tributaries of the Subarnarekha in
it

from the

SUBARNAREKHA FORTSUBEHA.
west.
its

85

The river is navigable by country craft for about 16 miles from mouth, up to which point it is also tidal. During the rains, rice boats of 2 tons burden can make their way into Morbhanj. The banks
;

of the Subarnarekha, in the lower part of its course, are high and steep on the outer curve of the bends, and flat and sandy on the inner the bed is studded with islands. The bordering country is cultivated to
within a few miles of the sea, during the cold-weather months.

The
;

Subarnarekha

is

only fordable at places within Balasor District

it

is

embanked here in its lower reaches. Subarnarekha. Port consisting river of the same name situated in

lat.

of a demarcated portion of the 21 34' 30" n., and long. 87

in a direct line.

about 12 miles from the sea by water route, or about 6 miles In early times, this seems to have been the most important port on the Orissa coast and it is especially interesting as
E.,
;

22'

the site of the

first

maritime English settlement in Bengal, which was

earlier
exist,

founded on the ruins of the

these colonies no traces
its

Portuguese factory

at Pippli.

But of

now

and the

river has so often

changed

course

that

it

is

impossible to identify the precise spot of their

location.

In January 1875, Captain Harris, the Conservator of Orissa Ports, stated that the entrance to the Subarnarekha from the east had

closed up, and that the only channel now remaining was to the southwest of the shoals in the mouth, which are almost bare at low tide.

The
dead

port

is

unsafe during the south-west

lee shore with breakers right across the

;

to navigation

monsoon, as it presents a mouth, the sole obstacle but within the bar the Subarnarekha possesses a magnifi-

cent deep channel.

The

imports in 1873-75 were

;///;

the exports

,2^^^. In 1881-82 the imports were ;^i742 in value, entirely for coal, imported on account of the Orissa Canal, then under construction ; the exports in that year were valued at only ;()(>']'
at

were valued

The

port

is

principally visited

by fishing boats, which

in fair weather

issue out in squadrons,

and

sail

down

as far as Puri.

No
its

regular survey

of the Subarnarekha river

yet been made.

itself,

as distinguished from

entrance, has

Subathu.
Punjab
;

Hill

situated in

lat.

cantonment and sanatorium in Simla District, 30 58' N., and long. 77 2' e., on a table-land
Simla range, overlooking the Ghambar
river.

at the extremity of the

Lies above the old road from Kalka to Simla, 9 miles from Kasauli and 23 from Simla station. Held as a military post since the close of
the
fort

Gurkha war in 1816. Barracks exist for a whole regiment. Small above the parade-ground, formerly of military importance, now used as a store-room. Branch of American Presbyterian Mission maintains school, and an asylum for lepers supported by voluntary contributions. Elevation above sea-level, 4500 feet. Subeha. Pargand in Bara Banki District, Oudh ; bounded on the

86

SUBEHASUDAMRA DHANDHULPUR.

north by the river Giimti, on the east by Jagdispur/^r^^^/^^ in Sultanpur,

on the south by Inhauna pargafid in Rai Bareh, and on the west by Haidargarh/^;-^^;/^z. Area, 88 square miles, or 56,467 acres, of which
Population (1881) 50,144, namely, males 30,783 acres are cultivated. Hindus number 45,361, and Muham24,191, and females 25,953. madans 4783. Numberof villages, 86 ; houses, 9794. Government land
revenue, ;i^66ii.

This

tract

was formerly held by the Bhars, who were

it

expelled about 900 years ago by the

Sayyid Salar Masaiid.

Rajputs.
in

Muhammadans in the time of was taken possession of by Bais Of the 86 villages comprising the pargand, 22 are held
Subsequently

tdliikddri

(owned by Muhammadans),
in

3 in zaminddri^

and 61
lat.

in

pattiddri tenure.

38' N.,

Subeha. and

Town

Bara Banki
e.,

District,

Oudh

situated in

26

long. 81 34'

52 miles

north-west of Sultanpur, and

30 miles east of Bara Banki town, near the river Giimti. Several tanks and masonry wells, bi-weekly market, manufacture of country cloth, Population (1881) school, police, post and registry office, and fort. number of 3332, namely, Hindus 1887, and Muhammadans 1445 houses, 652. Subeha is supposed to have been a Bhar town prior
;

to the

Muhammadan

invasion.

of the late Chaudhari Sarfaraz

generals of Sayyid Salar.

The principal landed family, that Ahmad, traces descent from one of the But little is known of the family till 161 6 a.d.,

when Shaikh Nasir was appointed Chaudhari oi pargand Subeha by the Emperor Shah Jahan. His descendants divided ihe parga^id amongst
themselves, but the office of Chaudhari remained undivided; and in

1792, Chaudhari
this

properties into his

to absorb all the separate Chaudhari Sarfaraz Ahmad continued career of aggrandizement, and obtained also an estate in Rai Bareli

Imam Bakhsh commenced

own
estate.

District.

See PusHPAGiRi.
of people.

Subrahmanya.

Hill

in the
fair

Also a

Subrahmanya hill, held in With the fair is metal vessels and idols. Suchin. State and town

Western Ghats, Coorg, Southern India. on the northern frontier of Coorg, below December, which attracts a great number connected a cattle market, and the sale of
in Surat District,

Bombay

Presidency.

See Sachin.

Rai Bareli District, Oudh founder Sudaman Singh, a Janwar Rajput, who settled here about 500 years ago. Population (1881) 2178, namely, Hindus 2094, and Muhammadans 84. Petty State in the Jhalawar pra?it or Sudamra Dhandhulpur. division of Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency; consisting of 27 villages,

Sudamanpur.

Village

in

Dalmau

tahsil,

situated 2 miles north of the Ganges.

Named after its

with 6 shareholders or tribute-payers.

lation (1881) 7431.

Area, 135 square miles. PopuEstimated revenue, ;^2o52; of which ;^238, 2s.

SUDASNASUGIL
is

87

paid as tribute to the British Government, and

^4,

6s. to

the

Nawab

of Junagarh.

Sudasna.

Native State
Indian corn,

in the PoHtical

Agency of Mahi Kantha,

It is situated in
its

Bombay

Population (1881) 5661. Nani Marwar division of Mahi Kantha, and

Presidency.

the

western boundary

marches with that of Palanpur.

millet, wheat,
rice,

The

principal agricultural products are

gram, and sugar-cane.

The chief traces descent from Umar Singh, a son of Rana Punja of Danta, on whose death he obtained Sudasna and afterwards certain
other villages, and a fourth share of transit dues paid by pilgrims visiting
the shrine of

Amba Bhawani. The present (1883) chief is Thakur Parbat Singh, a Barad Rajput of the Pramar clan. He is sixty-four
;

years old,

and manages his estate in person. He enjoys an estimated ^661 and pays a tribute of ;"io3, 12s. to the Gaekwar of Baroda, and z^, 2s. to the Raja of Edar. The family follow the rule of primogeniture in matters of succession, but have no sanad authorizing
revenue of

adoption.

town of Sudasna State, Mahi Kantha, Bombay on the bank of the Saraswati. Four and a half miles to the north-west is a cave temple of Mokheswar Mahadeo, with a ruined monastery of sandstone and brick. Here Hindus of all castes offer the water of the Saraswati to Mahadeo, and to a pipal (Ficus religiosa) tree. Annual fair. Principal town, municipality, and headSudharam (Nodkhdli). quarters of Noakhali District, Bengal situated on the right bank of the Noakhali khdl, a natural watercourse, which gives its name to the

Sudasna.
;

Chief
situated

Presidency

District. Lat. 22 48' 15" n., long. 91 8' 45" e. Population (1881) 5124, namely, Hindus, 2560; Muhammadans, 2528; and 'others,' 36. Municipal revenue (1883-84), ;"482, of which ;^354 was derived from

taxation; average incidence of taxation,

is

is.

4jd. per head.

so called after one

Sudharam Mazumdar, a

resident landlord,

Sudharam who dug

The town now lies about 10 miles was once on the sea-coast. During the rains, the tidal bore sometimes rushes up the river even farther than Sudharam. Good
the only large tank in the place.
inland, but
it

roads to the Pheni

river, to

Raipur, and Begamganj.

The town

contains

Roman

Catholic chapel, and numerous mosques and tanks.

in

Sufed Koh.

Sugh
tahsil,

(or Srughna).

Mountain range Afghanistan. See Safed Koh. Jagadhri Ancient town, now a petty
village, in
;

Ambala District, Punjab situated in a bend of the old bed of the Jumna, now a part of the Western Jumna Canal, close to Jagadhri and Buriya towns. Srughna is mentioned by Hiuen Tsiang, the
Chinese pilgrim of the 7th century, as a town 3|- miles in circuit, the kingdom and seat of considerable learning, both Buddhistic and Brahmanical. He describes the kingdom of Srughna as extending
capital of a

88
to the

SUHA WALSUIGAM.
mountains on the north, and to the Ganges on the
or
east, with the

Yamuna

Jumna
is

flowing through the midst of

;

represents as having been partly in ruins thinks that there

that
it

The capital he but General Cunningham

it.

evidence in the coins found on the spot to show

was occupied down to the time of the

village of

Muhammadan
:

conquest.

He
'

thus describes the extent and position of the ruins

The

Sugh occupies one of the most remarkable

positions

whole course of my researches. It is situated on a projecting triangular spur of high land, and is surrounded on three sides by the bed of the old Jumna, which is now the Western Jumna Canal. On the north and west faces it is further protected by two deep ravines, so that the position is a ready-made stronghold, which is covered on all sides, except the west, by natural defences. In shape it is almost triangular, with a large projecting fort or citadel at each of the angles. The site of the north fort is now occupied by the castle and village of Dayalgarh. The village of Amadalpur stands on the site of the souththat I have seen during the
east fort,
is

and

that of the south-west

is

unoccupied.

Each of these

forts

1500 feet long and 1000 feet broad, and each face of the triangle which connects them together is upwards of half-a-mile in length, that to the east being 4000 and those to the north-west and south-west 3000 feet each. The whole circuit of the position is therefore 22,000 feet, or upwards of 4 miles, which is considerably more than the 3^- miles of Hiuen Tsiang's measurement. But as the north fort is separated from
the main position by a deep sandy ravine, called the Rohara ndld^
possible that
visit.
it it is

may have been unoccupied

at the time of the pilgrim's

This would reduce the circuit of the position upwards of 3I miles, and bring it into accord with the
ment.

to 19,000 feet, or
pilgrim's measure-

The small village of Sugh occupied the west side of the position, and the small town of Buriah lies immediately to the north of Dayalgarh.' The present village of Sugh contains about 125 houses or huts. Suhawal. State and town in the Baghelkhand Agency, Central India. See Sohawal.

Suigam. Native
State,

State in the Political Superintendency of Palan;

Presidency bounded on the north and east by on the south by Chadchat State, and on the west by the Salt Desert or Rann. The State is about 20 miles long by 8 miles broad, and covers an area of 220 square miles it contained a population in 1881 of 11,521 persons. The country is flat and open the soil produces poor crops of the common grains. A scanty supply of brackish water is found at a depth of 15 feet. The chiefs family is of the same origin as that of the Rana of Wao. The territory was about 420 years ago granted to Pachanji, the youngest son of Rana Sangaji, and, like Wao, is sub-divided amongst a numerous independent bhdydd or brotherhood. Like their brethren of Wao, the chiefs of
pur, Gujarat,

Bombay

AVao

S (JIGAM

TOWNSUJANPUR

TIRA.

89

Siiig^m were noted freebooters, and in the early part of the present century gave every assistance to the Khosas in their predatory raids. But since 1826, when they entered into an agreement with Colonel
Miles, they have

become peaceful

cultivators of the soil.

The

present

(1883) chief of Suigam is Thakur Bhupat Singh, a Rajput of the Chauhan clan; he is sixty-one years of age. He enjoys an estimated
gross revenue of ^,{^1000.

The

family follow the rule of primogeniture,

but have no sa7iad authorizing adoption. 1882-83.

School with 67 pupils

State,

in

Suigam.
Presidency.

Chief

town of the Suigam

Gujarat,

Bombay

During the establishment of British power in north Gujarat, Suigam was a somewhat important outpost. The country round suffered much from earthquakes in 181 9, the whole tract becoming salt and the wells useless. Town in Bikaner (Bickaneer) State, Rajputana Sujangarh. situated about 80 miles south-east of Bikaner town. Population (1881) 5238, namely, Hindus, 3698; Muhammadans, 784; and

Lat. 24 9' n., long. 71 21' e.

'others,' 756.

Sujanpur. Town in Gurdaspur District, Punjab; situated in lat. 32 and long. 75 40' e., at the foot of the hills, in the corner of the Bari Doab below Nurpur. Distant from Gurdaspur town 23 miles
19' N.,

north-east,

from

Pathankot 4 miles north-west.

Exports of

Population (1881)
Sikhs,
rice,

6039, namely, 1968 Hindus, 3988 'others;' number of houses, 974.

and 4 and hemp to Amritsar (Umritsur) and Lahore, principally by boats upon the Ravi. Municipal revenue (1883-84), ;'366 expenditure, ;^37i
turmeric,
;

Muhammadans, 79

average incidence of taxation,

is.

Town and municipality in Hamirpur tahsil^ Kangra Punjab; situated on the bank of the Beas (Bias), in lat. 31 50' N., and long. 76 33' e., 15 miles above Nadaun. Population (1881) 3431, namely, Hindus, 2913; Muhammadans, 488; Jains, 25; and 'others,' 5. Number of houses, 706. Municipal income (1883-84), ;^i68, or an average of iifd. per head. The palace of the ancient Katoch dynasty crowns a height overlooking the town. Founded in 1758 by Abhi Chand, great-grandfather of Sansar Chand {see Kangra District). Subsequently enlarged by his son and grandson, the latter of whom founded the town of Sujanpur. Sansar Chand completed the
Sujanpur Tira.
District,

2d. per head.

building,

proportions,

and held his court here. The palace, a residence of regal and highly finished in point of workmanship, bears the name of Tira, whence the double title of the place. Picturesque town, having a handsome old parade-ground, a grassy plain surrounded by

noble

trees. Local trade centre of considerable importance ; colony of workers in gems, and jewellers, introduced by the Katoch princes

from Gujrat and Delhi.

90

SUJA
Sujdwal.

WALSUKHETA,
District,

Tdluk

in

Shahbandar Sub-division, Karachi

267 square miles.

Population (1881) 30,314, namely, males 16,792, and females 13,522; occupying 5403 houses in 84 villages. Muhammadans number 26,679 Hindus, 3292 ;
Area,
5

Bombay

Presidency.

99; and Christians, 2. In 1882-83, the area assessed for land revenue was 54,786 acres; and the area under actual cultivation was 28,667 acres. In 1883 the /i/w>^ contained 2 criminal courts police circles {thdnds), 5 ; regular police, 34 men. Revenue,
Sikhs, 242; aborigines,
;

Sujawal. Town in Gwalior territory, Malwa, Central India; situated 44 miles north-west of Bhopal. Population (1881) 7136, namely, Hindus, 4701; Muhammadans, 1946; and 'others,' 489. Sukesar. Mountain in Shahpur District, Punjab. See Sakeswar. Suket. One of the Hill States under the Political Superintendence of the Government of the Punjab, lying between 31 13' 45" and 31 35' 25" N. lat., and between 76 49' and 77 26' e. long., on the north side of the Sutlej river, which separates it from the cis-Sutlej Hill States. Area, 474 square miles, with i town and 219 villages; number

of houses, 8658; families, 9517.

males 29,280, and females 23,204.

persons per square mile.

Population (1881) 52,484, namely, Average density of population, iii

Hindus number 51,776; Muhammadans, 695; and Sikhs, 13. Estimated revenue of the chief, ;!^io,ooo, of which ;^iioo is paid as tribute to the British Government. The country of Suket was united with that of Mandi until about the year 1200 A.D. The separation was followed by frequent wars between the two States, with varying success. The country eventually fell under Sikh supremacy, which was exchanged for that of the British Government by the treaty of Lahore in 1846 and in that year full sovereignty was conceded to the Rajput Raja, Agar Sen, and his heirs. A sanad conferring the right of adoption was granted in 1862. Raja Agar Sen died in 1875, and was succeeded by his son Rudra Sen, w^ho was born about 1828. Raja Riidra Sen was deposed in 1878 in consequence of misgovernment. He was succeeded by his son Dasht Nikandan Sen in March 1879, during whose minority the administration was carried on by a Native Superintendent, assisted by a Council. The Raja came of age in February 1884, and now administers the State in person. The Raja of Suket receives a salute of 11 guns. A small force of 40 cavalry and 365 infantry is maintained. Suket. Mountain range in Kangra District, Punjab. See Jalori. Suketa. The popular form of Saketa, one of the classical names borne by Ajodhya, the ancient capital of Oudh. See Cunningham's Ancient Geography of India, pp. 401-5 (ed. 187 1).
;

E.,

Sukheta. River of Oudh, rising in lat. 27 55' N., and long. 80 7' and forming the boundary between Shdhjahanpur and Kheri Dis-

SUKIIPURASUKKUR.
tricts.

It flows in

source,

and turning
It

a south-easterly direction for about 20 miles from its to the south-west, enters Hardoi District, and falls
27 18' n., and long. 80 2'
torrent in the rains,
e.

into the Garra in

lat.

Total length, about

off

84 miles.

becomes a

and cuts

communica-

tion with Shahjahdnpur.

Village in Bansdih tahsil, Ballia District, NorthSukhpura. western Provinces; situated in lat. 25 50' 46" n., and long. 84^08' 32" E., on the Garwar-Bansdih road, 6 miles from Bansdih town. Population (1881) 4218. Sukhpura is the principal village of the estate {taluk) of the same name, which, with the exception of a very

small share,
with

is still

in the possession of the heirs of the Naraulia Rajputs,

It
is

whom

the permanent settlement was made.

a flourishing

village,

possessing two sugar factories and a primary school.

There

are two rival bazars, which are held twice a week.

Sukhu-chak.
long.

Town

in

Gurdaspur

District,

Punjab.

Lat. 32 24' n.,

75

14'

E.

Population

1330 Muhammadans, and 5 income in 1883-84, ^174;

of taxation,
is.

(1881) 3355, namely, 2029 Hindus, Sikhs; number of houses, 638. Municipal
expenditure,

^144;

average

incidence

ojd. per head.

Sukkur
Presidency.

{Sakhar).

Sub-division of Shikarpur
square
miles.

District, Sind,

Bombay

Population (1881) 209,467, namely, males 114,743, and females 94,724 ; occupying 32,396 houses, in Muhammadans number 142,450, of whom 3 towns and 246 villages. only are females; Hindus, 40,748; Sikhs, 24,736; aborigines, 64,374

Area, 11 73

58; Brahmos, 8; and Jews, 2. Upper Sind Frontier District, east by the Indus, and south by Larkhana. Head-quarters at Sukkur Town, which is also the head-quarters of Shikarpur District. The country con942
;

Christians, 523

Parsis,

Bounded north and west by

the

sists
hills.

of a level plain, broken only at Sukkur by a low range of limestone

Highly cultivated

in parts,

and

diversified

by lakes and

forests.

The

chief canals in the Sub-division are the Sindwa, the Begari, the
Irrigation

Alibahar, and the Sukkur.

is also efl"ected by lets or floods. numerous minerals, salt, and saltpetre. Principal cro^sjodr (Sorghum vulgare), bdj'ra (Pennisetum typhoideum), wheat, barley, rice, indigo, cotton, and tobacco. Figs, mul-

Game, abundant

fisheries,

berries, apples,

mangoes,

dates,

etc.

are also grown.

In 1882-83, ^^^

and the area under actual cultivation was 121,706 acres. The commerce of the Sub-division centres in the two large towns of Shikarpur and Sukkur. Annual fairs at Lakhi Thar, Jind Pir, Old Sukkur, Naushahro, and Jhali; the first
area assessed for land revenue was 146,658 acres,

of these

is

roads, 500 miles.

attended by from 20,000 to 25,000 persons. Total length of The Sind, Punjab, and Delhi Railway from Sukkur

town runs south along the eastern boundary. The Sind-Pishin Railway strikes east vt'd Shikarpur from Ruk station on the Sind, Punjab, and

92
Delhi Railway.
line

SUKKUR TALUK AND TOWN.

Ferries, 24, of

which 9 are across the Indus. Telegraph and thence to Jacobabad, Quetta, and Karachi. The total revenue of the Sub-division amounted in 1881-82 to ^^51,237, of which ^45,968 was derived from imperial and ;^5269 from local sources. The land revenue, abkdri or excise, and stamp The tenures obtaining in this Subduties furnish the chief items.

from Sukkur

to Shikarpur,

division are the

pattiddri.

and the There are 3 municipalities in the Sub-division, viz. Shikarpur, Sukkur, and Garhi Yasin their aggregate receipts in 1883-84 were ;22,467. The police force numbered (1883) 472 officers and men. Sukkur is the seat of the District and Sessions Judge, and Shikarpur of the subordinate Judge. Number of Government schools (1883), 36, with 3491 pupils. Normal and Anglo -vernacular school at Sukkur, and high
maurusi hdri
(lit.

'hereditary cultivator')
is

The
;

extent of land held in j'dgir

16,000 acres.

school at Shikarpur; 4
pupils.

girls'

schools; 5 Hindi-Sindi schools, with 1277

the Sub-division.
Sub-division, Shikarpur,

Two hospitals and two dispensaries in Sukkur {Sakhar). Tdhik of the Sukkur

Sind,

Bombay

Presidency.

Area,

284 square miles.

Population

(1881) 78,627, namely, males 44,340, and females 34,287; occupying Muhammadans number 12,249 houses, in i town and 72 villages.

53,496 ; Hindus, 14,876 ; Sikhs, 9650 ; Christians, 383 ; aborigines, In 1882-83, the area 169; Parsis, 50; Brahmos, 2; and Jew, i. assessed for land revenue was 34,136 acres, and the area under
actual cultivation 32,363 acres.

In 1883 the tdluk contained

circles {t/id?ids),

civil

and 6 criminal courts; police men. Revenue, ^11,817.

6; regular police, 76

division

{Sakhar). Town and head quarters of Sukkur Suband of Shikarpur District, Sind, Bombay Presidency situated in lat. 27 42' N., and long. 68 54' 30" e., on the right or western bank of Midway between these two towns lies the the Indus, opposite Rohri. island fortress of Bukkur, and a little southward the wooded island of Sadh Bela. Sukkur is connected by road with Shikarpur, 24 miles By the north-west, and by railway (Sind-Pishin) 7'id Ruk, 28 miles. The Indus, it has communication with Miiltan (Mooltan) and Kotri. Sind, Punjab, and Delhi Railway runs from Sukkur to Kotri, and so to the port of Karachi (Kurrachee). The Indus has not yet (1886) been bridged although a magnificent cantilever railway bridge is under construction at Sukkur, and is now approaching completion. A powerful steam-ferry at present keeps open communication with Rohri, on the opposite bank of the river, w^hich is in direct connection by rail (the Sind, Punjab, and Delhi Hne) with Miiltan and the Punjab.

Sukkur

A
down
as

range of low limestone

to the river;

hills,
is

utterly devoid of vegetation, slopes

on this rocky site that New Sukkur, distinguished from the old town of the same name about a mile

and

it

SUKKUR TOWN.
distant,
is

93

Scattered about are the ruins of numerous western side of the town, overlooking the river, is the lofty minaret of Mir Masum Shah, erected, it is supposed, about
partly situated.
at the

tombs
1607

and

A.D.

Sukkur contains the usual public

offices,

offices,

with
jail,

civil

hospital,

dispensary, Anglo-vernacular school,

subordinate

postal

and telegraph
;!<"i4,8i2

sesses, besides, a
;

travellers' bungalow, and dharinsdla. It posFreemasons' Lodge. Municipal revenue (1883-84),

incidence of taxation,

drained and clean.

in

1872

it

5s. 2jd. per head. The town is well In 1834 the population was estimated at only 4000 had risen to 13,318; and in 1881 to 27,389, namely, males

Muhammadans number 14,118; Hindus, 17,151, and females 10,238. 6654; Christians, 383; Parsis, 50; and 'others,' 6184. The trade of Sukkur, both local and transit, is considerable, but no
trustworthy details are available. Statistics of the traffic on the Indus appear to have been regularly kept from 1855-56 to 1861-62, by an officer of the late Indian Navy. In 1855-56, 600 boats proceeding up river with a total tonnage of 7750; and in 1861-62, 1232 with a tonnage of 20,232, discharged at Sukkur port. In the same years,

629 and
16,317
carried
gether.
at

14 boats

left

tons

respectively.

Sukkur with cargoes amounting to 8000 and No returns seem to have been made

between 1861-62 and 1865-66, but from the latter date they were down to 1867-68, after which they were discontinued altoIn 1867-68,

293 boats, with a tonnage of 5171, discharged

and 6167, with a tonnage of 96,362, proceeded from Sukkur. In 1855-56, the number of vessels proceeding down river and discharging at Sukkur was 2210, with a tonnage of 33,125; in 1861-62, 479, with a tonnage of 7694; and in 1867-68, 1580, with a tonnage of 24,739. In 1855-56 and in 1861-62, the number of vessels proceeding down stream from Sukkur was 2210 and 940, with a tonnage of 33,125 and 18,178 respectively; in 1867-68, the number of vessels rose to 6860, with a total tonnage of 114,358. The downward exports
Sukkur;
comprise
dyes,
silk,

country cloth, raw cotton, wool, opium, saltpetre, sugar,

and brass utensils. The upward exports include piece-goods, metals, wines and spirits, and country produce. There is a large local trade between Sukkur and Shikarpur. The town possesses no special
manufacturing industries.
tains the ruins of

Old Sukkur seems to be a place of no great antiquity, though it connumerous tombs and mosques. Among the former is the tomb of Shah Khair-ud-din Shah, which is said to have been erected about 1758 a.d. New Sukkur owes its existence to the stationing of European troops here in 1839, at the time when Bukkur fort was made over to the British and it was rapidly converted into a prosperous and busy town. In 1845, after a fatal epidemic of fever among the garrison, New Sukkur was abandoned as a station for European troops
;

94
but
it

SULAIMAN HILLSSULEBHA VE.

promises to be of
still

greater importance than before, as the

centre of railway communication with Karachi, Miiltan, and Kandahar. but it is Little is known of Old Sukkur in the days of Afghan rule
;

believed to have been ceded to the Khairpur Mirs some time between In 1833 it was the scene of a conflict the years 1809 and 1824. between Shdh Shuja-ul-Mulk, the dethroned Durani sovereign, and the Talpur Mirs, the latter being defeated. In 1842, Old Sukkur, together

with Karachi (Kurrachee), Tatta, and Rohri, was yielded to the British
in perpetuity.

Sulaiman Hills. Mountain range in Afghanistan and the Punjab, forming the historical boundary of India on the west. They stretch from 69 58' 39" to 70 o' lat. 31 35' 39" to 31 40' 59" N., and from long. bordering the whole Uerajat in Bannu, Dera Ismail Khan, 45" E., thus
and Dera Ghazi Khan Districts. The highest peak, the Takht-iSulaiman, nearly due west of Dera Ismail Khan town, has two summits, Throughout, the respectively 11,295 and 11,070 feet above sea-level.
range presents a comparatively straight line to the British frontier. The outer hills consist of several parallel ranges, having a direction due
north and south.

Beyond them

rises the

main chain, sloping away

The gradually on the Afghan side toward the valley of Kandahar. Sulaimans are generally rocky and precipitous, completely bare of
trees
feet.

upon their sides, and wanting in water among the ravines at their Numerous passes thread the range, held by independent tribes
the British Government.

in alliance with

the

only river of any

importance,

taking

The Kuram forms almost its rise among their dry

summits.

The

Length, from north to south, about 350 miles. following description is condensed from Colonel MacGregor's

The Sulaiman range is thrown off to the south from the Allah-koh ridge between Kabul and Ghazni, and proceeding southwards without a break, forms the system of mountains of Eastern Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The whole of the eastern slopes of the range drain
account.
into the Indus; while to the west, the drainage runs either into the Helmand, or is lost in the desert between Persia and Baluchistan. On

The principal
south of

the south, the lower slopes discharge their drainage directly into the sea. spurs thrown off from the main range on the west are a range dividing Zurmat from Katawaz, and one which leaves the parent ridge

Mount Chapar, and runs

nearly west to the Sar-i-Bolan, which

On the eastern or Indian is thus a continuation of the Sulaiman range. a range dividing the drainage of the Kuram side, the main offshoots are

from the Khost valley

in British territory in

a spur dividing

Bannu

District

Dawar from Khost, which ends the Waziri range in its many

branches

and the Surkh-koh or Kala-koh, over which runs the Sakhi

Sarwar Pass.

Sulebhave.

Town

in

Bijapur

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

6"

ULEKERES UL TANPUR.

95

Population (1881) 5990, namely, Hindus, 5346;

Muhammadans, 579;

and

Jains, 65.
*

Sulekere (lit. Courtesan's Ta?tk^' so called from a local legend). Lake in the east of Shimoga District, Mysore State artificially formed in ancient times by damming up the waters of the Haridra river, a
;

tributary of the

Tungabhadra.
it is

Its

margin

is

cumference

and, next to the

Cumbum (Kambham)

about 40 miles in cirtank in Cuddapah

(Kadapa)

District,

It receives the

drainage of 20 square miles, and

probably the finest reservoir in Southern India. is capable of irrigating

20,000 acres.
but
its

In modern times, the work has been greatly neglected embankment is still firm and uninjured, and the sluices have

recently been repaired.

to

Sullivan's Island. An island in the Mergui Archipelago, attached Mergui District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. Lat. 10 40'

to 11 N.,

and

long. 97 58' to 98 e.

Extreme

length,

17

miles;

extreme breadth, 6 miles. A favourite haunt of the Selung tribe. Sultanganj. Considerable village in Bhagalpur District, Bengal

situated close to the banks of the Ganges, near the railway station Lat. 25 14' 45" n., long. 86 47' 6" e. Population of the same name.

trade

(1881) 4147, namely, 2061 males and 2086 females. and the railway have largely contributed to
importance.

The
its

river-borne

commercial

Sultanganj is conspicuous for two great rocks of granite, one of which, on the river bank, is crowned by a Musalman mosque. The second and larger one is occupied by a temple of Ghaibnath Siva, and is a place of great hohness in the eyes of Hindus. The river here strikes against a cliff of stone, and a spot where this occurs is always believed to be the scene of the loves of the river nymph

and the god

Siva.

In the rainy season the rock

is

isolated,

and the

During the fair weather, many of the Hindus who live in the neighbourhood receive instruction at the Few Hindus of any position pass the place without making temple.
stream rushes past with great violence.
offerings to the idol.

missionership

Rai Bareli Division or Comunder the jurisdiction of the LieutenantGovernor of the North-Western Provinces; lying between 26 and 26 39' N. lat., and between 81 36' and 82 44' e. long. Area, 1707

Sultanpur.

British District in the

of Gudh,

Population (1881) 957,912 souls. square miles. Bounded on the north by Faizabad (Fyzabad), on the east by Jaunpur, on the south by
Partabgarh, and on the west by Rai Bareli.

Extreme length of

District,

80 miles
are at

greatest breadth, 38 miles.

The

administrative head-quarters

Sultanpur Town.

Changes in Jurisdiction. The District, as at present constituted, differs entirely from that which existed prior to 1870. The old District comprised the 12 pargands of Inhauna, Jagdispur, Subeha, Rokha Jais,

96
Simrauta,
Sultanpur,

SULTANPUR.
Gaura Jamun, Mohanganj, Amethi, Isauli, Tappa Asl, and Chanda, with a total area of 1570 square miles, and a
In the redistribution of

population, in 1869, of 930,023 souls.

Districts

which took place in 1869-70, four pargands viz. Inhauna, Rokha Jais, Simrauta, and Mohanganj were separated from Sultanpur and attached to Rai Bareh, while Subeha pargand was transferred to On the other hand, the pargands of Isauli, Baraunsa, Bara Banki. Aldemau, and a part of Surharpur, which formerly belonged to

Oudh

Faizabad, were

transferred

to

Sultanpur, altering

the

total

area

to

1707 square miles, and the population to 957,912.

Physical Aspects.

^V'

ith the

exception of a gradual and scarcely per-

ceptible slope from north-west to south-east, the surface of the country

is

generally level, being broken only by ravines in the neighbourhood

its

of the rivers by which varied character.

drainage

is

effected.

The

scenery

is

of a

on the Giimti are exceedingly pretty but, for the most part, the country along both banks of that river is a dreary, black, and ravine-cut tract, occasionally relieved by mango groves. The centre of the District, along the high-road from Lucknow to Jaunpur, consists of highly -cultivated and well-wooded
spots
villages
;

Many

while in the south, in strong contrast to this

plains,

fertile tract,

are

widespread arid

and swampy //^//i- and marshes. The principal river is the Giimti, which enters Sultanpur from Bara Banki at its north-western corner, and after flowing an exceedingly
into

tortuous south-easterly course through the centre of the District, passes

dry months the breadth of the channel

North- Western Provinces. During the is about 200 feet, and its depth about 12 or 13 feet, with a current of about 2 miles an hour, and a During seasons of discharge of about 5000 cubic feet per second. flood, however, its depth occasionally rises to upwards of 48 feet, with

Jaunpur

District in the

a current of 4 miles an hour, and a discharge, at Sultanpur town, of Of minor streams, the upwards of 100,000 cubic feet per second.

The most important are the Kandu, Pili, Tengha, and Nandhia. Kandu takes its rise in a morass near Raipur village. In the upper or
western portion of
Naiya.
its

course
it

it

is

a shallow streamlet,

known

as the

becomes a small river, vvith rugged banks, and is then called the Kandu, under which name it finally empties The Pili 7iadi becomes in the rains a conitself into the Giimti.

Near Jagdispur

siderable stream, but at other times consists

of a

string

of discon-

and swamps, which cover a great portion of the south The Tengha, so called from a village of the of Chanda pargand. same name in pargand Amethi, discharges itself into the Chamrauri, a tributary of the Sai. The Nandhia ?iadi first appears near the village of that name m pargand Tappa Asl, and ultimately unites with the Tengha at the point where that stream falls into the Chamnected
j'hils

SULTANPUR.
rauri.

97

ance, as their channels are deep, though narrow,

Both the Tengha and the Nandhia are streams of some importand form the outlet

for the superfluous water of extensive series oi jhils.

series,

One

of these

commences near the village of Bhalgaon, and stretches through Goawan to Narayan, a distance of 13 miles. There is now no forest - covered tract in Sultdnpur District. But

known

as _/"//// Lodhai,

ago a wide expanse of jungle is said to have extended from the residence of the Raja of Amethi quite up to the Lucknow road and the Bhadaiyan jungle, which after the Mutiny occupied upwards of a thousand acres, is said to have been the remains of an
sixty years
;

extensive forest, patches of which are

still

to be

found

in villages far

removed from Bhadaiyan.

growth
at the present
fuel.

The

only tree-covered tracts of spontaneous

of use for

substitute for forest timber exists in the large

is

day are the stunted dhdk jungles, which are only and
plentifully studded.

noble groves with which the District

The

trees

The mango, Jamufi, and mahud. mahud is also often found alone, or in clumps of two or three, in open Grand old solitary trees of spots as also are the bel^ kditha^ and nim. immense magnitude, the banian, \}ci^ pdkaj% and the pipal^ planted perhaps in the days of Bhar supremacy, form here and there a prominent and the cotton-tree and the dhdk are at feature in a village landscape one season of the year rendered conspicuous for a long distance by The tamarind and the the brilliancy of their profusion of blossoms. palm, which affect damp and feverish tracts, are comparatively rare in The babul is common everywhere. The sissu and Sultanpur District. the tun are only found in the civil station, or in avenues along the roadsides. The only mineral is kankar limestone. Wild animals are very few in number, chiefly wolves, nilgai, wild hog, deer, and antelope. Small game, such as the hare, wild goose, partridge, quail, and wild duck, are common and fish are abundant in the r'lYtx?,, jhils, and large tanks. History. At the time of the invasion of Oudh by Sayyid Salar
most
in favour for groves are the
;
;

Masaiid,

Mahmiid
its

of Ghazni's lieutenant, Sultanpur fared for a time

Local traditions are Jaunpur. mention of Sayyid Salar's name, and in representing the Bhars to have remained masters of this part of the country It afterwards formed until they were expelled by Ala-ud-din Ghori. part of the Jaunpur kingdom, and on the downfall of the Lodi dynasty became incorporated with the Delhi Empire. In Akbar's reign, Sultanpur formed a ??iahdl or fiscal division of the subah or Governorship of Oudh, with the exception of some tracts in the east and south, which
better than

neighbours, Jais and

all

unanimous

in

omitting

were included within the subah of Allahabad. The District continued to be thus distributed between these two governorships for about two
centuries, or until the time of the Nawab Wazirs, when the were extended by considerable transfers from Allahabad.
limits of

Oudh

VOL. XIII.

98

SULTANPUR.
The
only noteworthy incident in the history of the District since the
is

British annexation,

the revolt of the troops stationed at Sultanpur

cantonment during the Mutiny of 1857. Anticipating an outbreak, the European ladies and children were despatched to Allahabad on the 7th June, which they ultimately succeeded in reaching in safety, but after a good deal of rough treatment and plundering at the hands of
the villagers.

On

the 9th June, the troops, consisting of

regiment

of Native cavalry and 2 of infantr}', rose in rebellion,

officers,

and

fired

on

their

killing

Colonel Fisher, the commandant of the station, and

officers,

Captain Gibbings, besides two civilian

S.

Mr. A. Block and Mr.

Stroyan.

Upon

the restoration of order, Sultanpur cantonment was

it

strengthened by a detachment of British troops; but in 1861

entirely

was

abandoned

as a military station.

Population.

The population
in

of Sultanpur District, as at present con-

stituted, after recent transfers to

and from Rai

Bareli

and Bara Banki,

in

was returned

1869

at

1,040,227.

The

last

enumeration

1881

returned the population at 957,912, showung a decrease of 82,315, or a decrease due to the famine of 1878, 7*9 per cent., in twelve years,

and the epidemic fever of 1879 which succeeded it. The results arrived at by the Census of 1881 may be summarized as follows: Area of District, 1707 square miles, with i town and

2459 villages; number of houses, 193,052. Total population, 957,912, Average density of namely, males 475,125, and females 482,787.
population, 561 persons per square mile
;

villages per square mile, i'44;

;

persons per town or

per house, 4'9.
consists

389 houses per square mile, 113 inmates Classified according to sex and age, the population
village,
;

of

under

total children,

and upwards,
610,337, or
Religio7i.

15 years of age, boys 185,290, and girls 162,285; 15 years 347,575, or 36'3 per cent, of the population males 289,835, and females 320,502 ; total adults,
:

of

Hindus,

637 per

cent.

Classified according to religion, the

population consists
101,524,

856,302,

or

89*3 percent.;

Muhammadans,
27;

or io'6

per cent.; Christians,

castes, the

55;

Sikhs,
as also

Hindu

most important,
District.

and Jains, 4. Of the most numerous, are

the Brahmans,

who number

151,607, and constitute i6*8 per cent, of

the inhabitants of the

Next, in both respects,

among

the

higher castes

come

the different Kshattriya clans or Rajputs, aggregating

The other higher castes 93,071, or 97 per cent, of the population. include Bhats, 4202 ; Baniyas, 23,622 ; and Kayasths, 12,996. Among
low
castes, the

Chamars

are the

most numerous, and are returned

at

122,918, or nearly 13 per cent, of the population, followed by the The other Hindu castes include the Ahirs, 111,615, or ti*6 per cent.
following:

Kachhi, 39,095; Kiirmi, 33,190; Pasi, 25,709; Kahar, 21,297; Mallah, 20,494; Gadaria, 20,095; Kori, 17,790; Teli, 16,563;

SULTANPUR.
Nai,

99

15,637; Kalwar, 14,664; Bhurji, i4,577; Kumbhar, 14,141; Dhobi, 13,417; Barhai, 11,810; I.ohar, 11,743; Lonia, 7703; Lodh,
;

5333; Tamilli, 4575 and Sondr, 3697. Of the Muhammadans, who form less than eleven per cent, of the entire population, about onefourth are Sayyids, Shaikiis, Mughals, or Pathans; one-sixth is composed of converts from the principal Rajput clans, and Gujars, while
the remainder comprise the lower orders of Musalmdns.

The

principal shrines

and

fairs

in the District are

Sitakund, on
station,
is

the right bank of the Giimti, immediately below the

celebrated as the spot where Sita
is

civil

said to have bathed before

accom-

panying her husband

Jaistha
is

Rama

into his self-imposed exile.

is

In

commemo-

ration of this event, a bathing fair

held twice a year in the months of

and Kartik, attended by 15,000 or 20,000 persons. No trade on beyond the sale of sw^eetmeats. Dhopap, in the village of Rajapati, on the Giimti, is a sacred, sin-cleansing part of the river. It was here that Rama, on his return from the Lanka war, is said to have washed away the sin of having killed a Brahman, in the person of
carried

Ravana, the

Demon

king of Ceylon.

Fairs are held here similar to

those at Sitakund.

Urban and Rural Population.

is

The population of Sultanpur

District
five

entirely

rural,

the

only place wath a population

exceeding

thousand being the town and civil station of Sultanpur (population in 1 88 1, In some parts 9374), which is also the sole municipality.
of the District, as in Mohanganj in the west, the villages are large, and
situated at a distance from each other, the unsettled state of the country under native rule having induced the inhabitants to band themselves together for mutual protection. Farther east, on the other hand, villages are small and hamlets abound ; while in Chanda in the

extreme south-east,
over the pargand.

solitary

houses are found pretty thickly scattered

than

the 2459 villages and hamlets, 948 contain less tw^o hundred inhabitants ; 902 between two hundred and five

Of

hundred; 443 between five hundred and a thousand; 145 between one thousand and two thousand; 18 between two thousand and and 3 between three thousand and five thousand three thousand
;

inhabitants.

As
official

regards

occupation,

the

Census
six

Report divides

the

population

into

the
;

following
(2)

classes:

(i)

Professional

male and

keepers, etc., 598

domestic servants, inn and lodging-house commercial class, including merchants, traders, carriers, etc., 5570 (4) agricultural and pastoral class, including gardeners, 195,796; (5) manufacturing and industrial class, including and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, all artisans, 33,773 comprising general labourers and male children, 236,073.
class,

3315
;

(3)
;

Agriculture.

Out of a

total area of

1707 square miles, or 1,092,428

lOO
acres,

SULTANPVR.
893 square miles, or 571,795
acres, are returned as

under

cultifit

vation, while 268,911 acres are returned as grazing lands or as

cultivation,

for

and 251,722

acres

as

uncultivable
is

waste.

The main

feature in the agriculture of the District

the predominance of wheat

and

rice, to

the exclusion of other cereals, such as maize, barley, etc.

The

following statement shows the area under the different crops in 1883-84, including do-fa sli land, bearing two crops. Rice, 190,625

acres; wheat, 76,051 acres; other food-grains, 379,977 acres; sugarcane, 11,910 acres; opium, 6512 acres; oil-seeds, 1370 acres; indigo,

831 acres; tobacco, 713 acres;

and vegetables, 3189

and

acres.
;

principal rahi or spring crops

fibres, 576 acres; cotton, 305 acres; Wheat, pulses, and opium form the and rice, sugar-cane, tobacco, oil-seeds,

indigo, the chief kharif ox

autumn
:

crops.

The

average price for different food-grains during the ten years

is

ending 1882
or
7s. 6d.
;

returned as follows
per cwt.
best
;

Common

unhusked
rice,

rice,

35 sers

per rupee, or
cwt.

3s. 2d.
;

common husked
rice, 11 sers

15 sers per rupee,

per cwt.

husked

per rupee, or los. 2d. per

14 sers per rupee, or 8s. per cwt, ; barley, 30 sers per rupee, or 3s. 9d. per cwt. jodr, 31 sers per rupee, or 3s. 7d. per cwt. ; gram, 21 J sers per rupee, or 5s. 3d. per cwt. Unskilled labour is paid for at the rate of a fraction under 3d. per day, and skilled labour
wheat,
;

at

from 6d. to 7d.

is

The

agricultural stock, etc., of the

:

District in
;

1883-84
1605
;

returned as follows

Cows and bullocks, 297,757

;

horses,

ponies, 607; donkeys, 2632

; ;

sheep and goats, 101,175; pigs,

44,622 carts, 315 and ploughs, 96,612. In respect to the character of the landed tenures, Sultdnpur is mainly a tdlukddri District, owned by Bachgoti and Rajkumar Rajputs in the

by Amethia Rajputs in the centre, and by Kanhpuria Rajputs Out of 2526 villages, 1363 are returned as being held under tdlukddri, 304 under zaminddri, 542 \mdiQi pattiddri, and 317 The total male adult agricultural populaunder bhdydchdra tenure. Landtion in 1 88 1 was returned at 194,612, made up as follows estate officer, i; cultivators, 135,631 and agricultural holders, 26,781 Average cultivated area to each male agriculturist, labourers, 32,199. The population entirely dependent on the soil, however, 2-94 acres.
east,

in the west.

numbered 680,719, or 71-06 per cent, of the total population of the Total Government assessment, including local rates and District. cesses levied upon land, ;^i25,ioi, or an average of 4s. ^\ per
cultivated
acre.

Total rental paid

7s.

by

cultivators, including cesses,

;2 10,798, or an average of
trict is

4jd. per cultivated acre.

The principal road by which the DisMea7is of Communication, etc. intersected is the imperial high-road from Faizabad (Fyzabad) to
It enters

Allahabad.
civil

the District from the north, passes through the

station, and,

running nearly due south, crosses into Partabgarh

SULTANFUR.
District
It
is

loi

The other main where necessary, are as follows (i) The Lucknow and Jaunpur road, which enters the District 2 miles east of Haidargarh, and leaves it 2 miles east of Chanda,
bridged throughout.
lines of road, which, although unmetalled, are bridged
:

metalled and

total

length within Sultanpur, 70 miles, in the course of which

;

it

passes through Nihalgarh and Sarayan

it it

passes the civil station 2

miles to the south, but

(2) the

is

connected with
:

Sultanpur and Rai Bareli road

and

by three separate lines (3) the Faizabad and Rai

:

Bareli road.

These roads

constitute the local trunk lines,

and throw

have a upwards of 100 miles. Besides the above there are numerous village tracks, which are at present only practicable for country carts, at once strong and lightly laden. Total length of made
lines
total length of

out lateral branches in various directions.

The branch

roads of

all classes,

373I

miles.

The

Giimti, although not

much used

for passenger traffic, affords a valuable

highway

for

commerce, being

Oudh and Rohilkhand Railway

for

navigable here by cargo boats of from 30 to 35 tons burden. The cuts across a corner of the District

6^ miles in the extreme east. Trade and Commerce^ Manufactures,

molasses,

etc.

The

principal articles of

and native cloth. A considerable traffic within the District is also carried on in cattle. Manufactures are quite unimportant. Coarse cotton cloth is woven by the Kori and Julaha castes. At Bandhua, brass and bell-metal vessels are manufactured, and other rough metal work is carried on. Sugar and indigo are made on a very small scale in pargand Chanda. Under native rule, the manufacture of salt and saltpetre was largely carried on, but it has now been discontinued. All villages of any consequence have their own bazars, either permanent or periodical. The latter are often nothing more than open-air markets, held on certain fixed days of the week the former are sometimes large walled enclosures, bisected by a road, and lined with shops on either side. These local bazars are small but important centres of commerce. Every village may be said to be affiliated to one oi them, and each of them in turn is connected in its dealings with one or more of the larger emporia. The principal bazars are as follows (i) Perkinsganj, at the civil station, founded shortly after the re-occupation of Oudh by Colonel Perkins, Deputy Commissioner. One of the newest, it is also one of the most flourishing markets in the District. A large trade is carried on here, and goods are brought for sale from a great distance. Its rapid growth has been favoured by the convenient nature of its position. It is in close proximity to the District court-house, the sadr tahsil, and the thdnds ; and is hence much frequented by persons whose business takes them to those places. It is also little more than half a mile from the right bank of the Giimti, so that if trade be slack here, unsold
trade are grain, cotton,
;
:

102

SULTANPUR.
^

goods can be easily placed in boats and carried by water to Jaunpur. (2) Sukul bazar in the village of Mawayya Rahmatgarh, in pargand Jagdispur, founded about fifty years ago by some members of a wellto-do Sukul (Brahman) family. It shares with Perkinsganj the advantage of being near the Giirati.
that name,
(3) Gauriganj,

called after the deity of

and founded by Raja Madhu Singh of Amethi about twentyIt is situated in

five years ago.

the village of Rajarh a few miles east

Bandhua, an old ddzdr on the Lucknow and Jaunpur road, close to Hasanpur. (5) Aliganj, in the village of JJnchgion, pargand Sultanpur, founded in 1795 by the tdlukddr of Maniarpur.
of Jais.
(4)

The total revenue, imperial and local, of Sultanpur 1883-84 amounted to ^130,806, of which ^'1 12,690 was derived from the land-tax. The other principal items of revenue are stamps, ;"8897, and excise, ;'9i52. The expenditure in the same year upon officials and police of all kinds was ;i7, 170. The District contains 13 civil and revenue, and 10 magisterial courts. For the protection of person and property, there is a regular District and town police force of 466 officers and men, besides a village watch of 2902 men. The daily average number of prisoners in jail during 1883 was 394. In March 1884, Sultanpur District contained in all 10 1 Government and inspected schools, attended by 4233 pupils. Of these, the principal is the High School at the civil station, which affords instruction in four languages, viz. English, Urdu, Hindi, and Persian, and teaches up to the standard of the entrance examination of the Calcutta University. Next in importance comes the town school of Jagdispur. The Census of 1881 returned 3025 boys and 38 girls as under instruction, besides 17,565 males and 298 females able to read and write but not under instruction.
Ad7ni?iistration.

District in

The charitable institutions consist of 4 dispensaries, at Sultanpur, Muzaffarkhana, Kadipur, and Amethi, which in 1883 afforded gratuitous
medical
relief to
etc.

Climate^

The

14,871 persons; and a poorhouse.

climate, judged

by a tropical or semi-tropical

From October to June and during the first four of these months the atmosphere is dry, cold, and bracing, more particularly after rain, of which there is almost invariably a slight fall after Christmas. Towards the end of February the wind increases in force, the temperature becomes higher, and by the end of March, if not earlier, the hot winds
standard,
is

mild, temperate,
;

and healthy.

westerly winds prevail

set in.

These, however, are

Districts of

much

less trying in

Sultanpur than in the

till

more western
after

Oudh.

They do not begin

some hours

daybreak, and seldom continue long after nightfall, while they

occasionally cease for several days together.

In these intervals, which

become more and more frequent as the hot weather progresses, a northeast wind takes their place. About the middle of June the rainy season

SULTANPUR TAHSIL.

103

commences, and, with occasional breaks of greater or less duration, conDuring this tinues till the end of September or beginning of October. From the middle shifts from the east. period the wind scarcely ever The Report on the of October the weather gets cool and pleasant.
Meteorology of India for 1881 returns the average annual rainfall of Sultanpur for the previous fifteen years at 42-14 inches. The average monthly temperature at Sultanpur in May 1882 was returned at 95-6^
July 88*6, and 67-10 in December. The chief endemic diseases of Sultanpur are fever, and it is estimated that about 10 per cent, of the population
F., in

Medical Aspects.

suffer every year

diarrhoea

the
as

Dysentery and from some form of this disease. come next, being most prevalent at the end of the rains and commencement of the cold season. Leprosy is also common,
as

well

other cutaneous disorders.

;

Cholera epidemics occurred

in 1869, 1870, 187

but from the latter year to 1880, the 1, and 1872 Epidemic outbreaks, disease did not appear in an epidemic form. Small-pox is never wholly however, occurred in 1880 and in 1882. absent from the District. It is most fatal during the dry hot weather until the rains set in, after which the mortality decreases till it reaches a minimum, about the middle of the cold season. Vaccinators have been employed by Government in recent years, but their efforts have
as yet been confined to the
villages.

town of Sultanpur and the surrounding

is

Cattle-disease (rinderpest), of a very fatal type,

always more

[For further information regarding or less prevalent in the District. Sultanpur, see the Gazetteer of the Province of Oudh, published by
authority (Government Press, Allahabad, 1878), vol.
iii.

pp. 404-474-

Also the Settlement Report of Sultanpur

by A. F. Millet, Esq., C.S. (Oudh Government Press, Lucknow, 1873); the North-Western and the several annual Provinces and Oudh Census Report ior 1881 Adminisration and Departmental Reports of the Oudh Government.]
district,
;

Sultanpur.

Tahsil
;

or Sub-division of Sultanpur District,

Oudh;

situated between 26

and 26 30' n. lat., and between 81 46' and 82 22' E. long. bounded on the north by Bikapur tahsil m Faizabad (Fyzabad) District, on the east by Kadipur tahsil, on the south by Raipur tahsil, and on the west by Muzaffarkhana tahsil Area, 506 Population (1881) 291,767, square miles, of which 277 are cultivated. and females 147,285 average density, 576-6 namely, males 144,482, persons per square mile. Classified according to religion, Hindus number
3'
;

Of the 251,317; Muhammadans, 40,376; Jains, 4; and 'others,' 70. 832 villages, 656 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 127 between five hundred and a thousand ; 4S between one thousand and Land revenue, of five thousand. five thousand; and i upwards Sub-division comprises the two pargands of Sultanpur ^35,337. This and Sultanpur-Baraunsi. In 1885 it contained 2 civil and 2 criminal

104

SULTANPUR PARCANA AND TOWN.

;

courts, with 2 police circles {thdnds)

strength of regular police, 40

men;

rural police (chaukiddrs), 592.

Sultanpur. Pargand of Sultanpur District, Oudh, stretching along A somewhat dreary and dry expanse bank of the Giimti. of country, with no large towns except Sultanpur, and intersected by Area, 246 square miles, of ravines stretching down to the Giimti. which 125 are cultivated. Population (1881) 153,481, namely, Hindus, Number of 126,038; Muhammadans, 27,388; and Christians, 55. villages, 401, of which 238 are held under tdlukddn and 163 under zajuinddri tenure. The most numerous class of the community are the Brahmans, who number 24,790; but they only form a small proThe Chamars come next in point portion of the land-holding class. of numbers with 14,823, and they also are not a land-holding class.
the south
principal landed proprietors are the Bachgoti Rajputs, who own 94 tdlukddri and 96 za??iinddn villages. The Khanzada Bachgotis, who are converts to Muhammadanism, own in tdlukddri and 19 zamin-

The

ddri villages.

Sultanpur.

Town

in

Sultanpur District, Oudh, and administrative

head-quarters of the District ; situated on the right bank of the Giimti, The original town, in lat. 26 15' 50" N., and long. 82 7' 10" e.

on the opposite or left bank of the river, is said to have been founded by Kusa, son of Rdma, and to have been named after him Kusapura or Kusabhawanpur. It subsequently fell into the hands of the Bhars, who retained it until it was taken from them by the Musalmans in the 12th century a.d. About seven hundred years ago, it is
said that two brothers, Sayyid

Muhammad and Sayyid

Ala-ud-din, horse

Oudh, and offered some horses for sale to the Bhar chieftains of Kusabhawanpur, who seized the horses and put the two brothers to death. This came to the ears of Ala-ud-din Ghori, who determined to punish such an outrage upon the descendants Gathering a mighty host, therefore, he set out for of the prophet. Kusabhawanpur, and at length arrived and pitched his tents in Karaundi, then a dense jungle near the devoted town, on the opposite side of the
dealers by profession, visited Eastern

Here he remained encamped for a year without gaining any advantage over the besieged until, feigning to be weary of the fruitless contest, and anxious only to obtain an unmolested retreat, he had some
river.
;

hundreds of palanquins

richly

fitted

up, and sent

them

as a peace-

offering to the Bhars, pretending that they were filled with presents.

The cupidity of the Bhars overcame their caution, and they received the pretended gifts within their walls. At a given signal, the palanquins were thrown open, and there sprang out a crowd of armed warriors, who, thus taking their enemies unprepared, speedily put them to the
sword.

Kusabhawanpur
title

w^as

reduced to ashes, and a new town called

Sultanpur, after the

of the victor, rose

upon

its

ruins.

SULTANFUR TOWN,
Sultanpur
it

105

often mentioned by Muhammadan chroniclers ; but is does not seem to have been a place of great note, although at one time a flourishing little town, with several mahallas or wards. During

the earlier half of the present century, a military station or cantonment

was established by the native Government on the opposite bank of the and from this time the old town began to decline. In 1839 it was described as having no manufacture or trade, and with a population of only 1500. The place was finally razed to the ground during the military operations connected with the re-occupation of the Province after the Mutiny, in consequence of the inhabitants having been concerned in the murder of two British civihans at the time of the outbreak. The military cantonment was then occupied by a regiment of Native cavalry, and two of Native infantry, who rose in mutiny on the 9th June 1857, and, after firing on and murdering two of their officers, sacked the station, and proceeded to join the main body of the rebels. On the re-occupation of the Province, a detachment of European troops was stationed here for a time; but in 1861, all the troops, British and
river,

Native, were withdrawn,

and the place ceased

civil

to

be a military cantonsite

ment.

The

present town

and

station

occupies the

of the old

cantonments, and contained a population in 1881 of 9374, namely, Hindus, 6156; Muhammadans, 3148; Christians, 55; and 'others,'

Municipal income (1883-84), ;^86i, of which ;^50 2 was derived 15. from taxation; average incidence of taxation, is. id. per head. The tow^n has been much improved of late years ; the unsightliness of the bleak ravines leading down to the river is hidden by the foliage of acacia trees, and the roads are lined on either side with rows of mango and
other shade-giving trees.
extent, has also

fine public garden,

more than 10 acres

in

been

laid out.

The

principal public buildings are the

jail, police station. Government schools, charitable disand church. Town in Kiilu tahsil^ Kangra District, Punjab Sultanpur. situated on the right bank of the Beas (Bias), in lat. 31 58' n., and long. 77 7' e., at an elevation of 4092 feet above sea-level.

court-houses,

pensary,

Population (1881)

3349.

Successively

the

seat

of

administration

under the Kiilu Rajas, the Sikhs, and until recently, the British. The head-quarters of the Sub-division are now, however, at Nagar, higher up the Beas. Sultanpur is perched upon a natural eminence, and was once surrounded by a wall, so that it must have formerly been a place of some strength. Only two gateways now remain of the ancient fortifications. Large rambling palace, with sloping slate roof and walls of hewn stone. North of the town is a suburb inhabited by Lahulis, who seek a refuge in Sultanpur from the severity of their own winter. Many shops are owned by traders from Kangra, Lahul, and Ladakh. Con-

io6

SULTANPUR VILLAGE SUMERFUR.

and Central
Asia, via

siderable transit trade between the plains

Leh

Important fair every year in October, when 80 minor divinities come up to pay their respects at the shrine of Raghundth Ji, the orthodox superior deity.
estimated value in 1862, ;23,ooo, risen in 1882 to ^80,000.
Tahsil, police station, post-office, dispensary, sardi (native rest-house),

middle school.

Sultanpur.
is

Village
The

neighbouring villages
shallow pans.

Gurgaon District, Punjab. In this and situated on the borders of the Najafgarh//^//, salt
in
wells,

manufactured from brine in

wells 330,

evaporated by solar heat in

total area of the saline region is

1565 acres, the

number of

and the number of pans 3799. The quantity manufactured at all the wells in 1871-72 was 456,411 maunds, the Sultanpur salt also greater portion of which was consumed in Delhi. finds a market in the Upper Doab, Rohilkhand, the eastern Punjab, and even in Oudh and Mirzapur. The works could turn out, if necesThe great drawsary, an estimated quantity of 50,000 tons annually. back has hitherto consisted in the want of efficient transport, now The competition of the afforded by the Rajputana State Railway. Sambhar Lake salt has, however, affected the trade injuriously, and is The saline tract happens to be likely to do so still more every year. near the Najafgarh Jhil, but there is no connection between th^Jhil
and the salt manufactured. Sultanpur. Town in Nakur tahsil, Saharanpur District, Northwestern Provinces situated 9 miles north-west of Saharanpur town. Founded by Sultan Bahlol Lodi about Population (1881) 3188. 1450 A.D. Noted for the number and wealth of its Jain or Sarangi merchants, who carry on a considerable trade in sugar and salt with the Punjab. A small house-tax is levied for police and conservancy

purposes.

Village in Bansdih tahsil, Ballia District, NorthSultanpur. western Provinces; situated in lat. 25 56' 30" n., and long 84 15' 28" E., 4 miles north of Bansdih town and i mile south of the Gogra, As in most other villages along the banks Population (1881) 2394.

of the Gogra, Sultanpur contains a considerable area of shifting alluvial

land {didrd), which

Sultanpur.

Town

is

the cause of
in

much

litigation.

Kapiirthala

State,

Punjab.

Population
Sikhs,

(1881) 8217, namely,

Muhammadans, 5350;

Hindus, 2698;

133; and Jains, 36. Sumdirl. River in the north of Lakhimpur District, Assam, which rises far up amid the Daphla Hills, and, flowing south, ultimately

falls

into the Subansiri, a tributary of the Brahmaputra.

affluents,

Among

its

own

within

British

territory,

are

the Gariajan, Dhol,

and

Ghagar.

Sumerpur. Town

in

Hamirpur

District,

North- Western Provinces

SUMESARSUNDARBANS, THE.
standing on the open plain, in
miles south-east of
lat.

107
e.,

25 50' n.,

and

long. 80 12' 5"

Hamirpur town.

Hindus 4833, and Muhammadans importance, as proved by the numerous

itself

Population (1881) 5222, namely, Anciently a place of some 389.

mounds and
by tradition

ruins in the

town

and

its

vicinity.

Pottery and coins have been found

forts,

remains.

Two

ruined

attributed

to

among the Nawab of

Farukhabad, and to
the last century.

Khaman

Singh, a Bundela chief in the middle of

Police station, tahsili school.

Hill range in Champaran District, Bengal, and 27 30' n. lat., and between 84 5' and 84 39' E. long. The frontier Une with Nepal runs along the top of these hills, from the Kiidi nadi to the source of the Panchnad river. The total length of the chain is about 46 miles, the highest point being 2270 feet high, and the average height 1500 feet. In some places the range
{Sti?neswar).

Sumesar

lying between 27' 20'

is almost inaccessible. The character of the surface varies, being rocky and barren in some places, while in others it is thickly studded with trees or covered with grass. At the eastern extremity, where the Kiidi nadi divides the range, is situated the pass leading into Deoghat

in
1

Nepal, through which

the

British

army

successfully

marched

in

8 14-15.

The

other principal passes are the Sumesar, Kapan, and

Harlan Harha.

Sumla

{Salma).

Bombay Presidency. See Samla. Native Sumpter (Sampthar).

India.

Petty State
in

in the Jhalawar division of Kathiawar,

State

in

Bundelkhand, Central

See

Sunam.
Population

Town
(1881)
;

Samthar.

Karmgarh

tahsil

12,223, namely,

of Patiala State, Punjab. males 6379, and females 5844.

Sikhs, 835
;

Hindus, 5651

Sunamganj.
Sunapur.
SONAPUR.

Town

Town in Sylhet
in in

Muhammadans, 5316;
Ganjam

and
See

Jains, 421.

District,

Assam.

Sonamganj.
See

District,

Madras Presidency.

Sunda.
SONDA.

Town

North Kanara
(called after a

District,

Madras Presidency.
king, perhaps the
in
'

See

Sundarapandiam

Bandi' of Marco Polo).

44' 15" E.

Agricultural
;

Pandyan

Sender

village

Srivillipatur tdiuk^

Tinnevelli District, Madras Presidency.

Lat. 9 36' 30" n., long. 77

Hindus number 4713 Muhammadans, 131 and Christians, 2. Sundarbans, The. A vast tract of forest and swamp, forming the
Population (1881) 4846, occupying 1148 houses.
;

southernmost portion of the Gangetic Delta, Bengal

extends along

the sea-face of the Bay of Bengal, from the estuary of the Hiigli to that of the Meghna. Lat. 21 30' 40" to 22 37' 30" n., long. 88 4'

30" to 91 14' E.

The Sundarbans occupy an

is

miles; their extreme length along the coast

area of 7532 square about 165 miles, and

io8

SUNDARBANS, THE.

their greatest breadth from north to south about 8i miles. They are bounded on the north by the permanently settled lands of the Districts of the Twenty-four Parganas, Khulna, and Bakarganj on the west and and east by the estuaries of the Hugli and the Meghna respectively on the south by the Bay of Bengal. No information exists showing
;

the separate population of the Sundarbans, this tract being included in

the Census Report of 1881 with the adjoining Districts.

The Sundar-

bans are administered by a special Commissioner.

where the abounds in morasses and swamps, now gradually filling up, and is intersected by large rivers and estuaries running from north to south. These are connected with each other by an intricate series of branches, and the latter in their turn by innumerable smaller channels so that the whole tract is a tangled network of streams, rivers, and watercourses, enclosing a large number of islands of various shapes and sizes. It is bordered by a fringe of reclaimed land situated along the northern boundary, except in Bakarganj, where some of the clearings extend almost down These reclaimed tracts are entirely devoted to rice cultito the sea. vation. There are no villages in the ordinary acceptation of the word and the cultivators live far apart in little hamlets. The unreclaimed portion of the Sundarbans near the sea consists of impenetrable jungle and thick underwood traversed by gloomy -looking watercourses. This thick jungle forms an admirable protection against the storm-waves which sometimes accompany A list of the principal trees of the cyclones in the Bay of Bengal. Sundarbans forests wnll be found in The Statistical Account of Bengal^ vol. i. pp. 304-309. The commonest of them is the sundri (Heritiera littoralis), which abounds throughout the tract, and yields a good hard wood, used for building purposes, and for making carriage shafts, Most of the boats in the Sundarbans, and in furniture, and boats. the Districts of the Twenty -four Parganas, Khulna, Jessor, and
Physical Aspects.

The

country

is

one vast

alluvial plain,
It

continual process of land-making has not yet ceased.

'

'

Bakarganj, are made, wholly or in part, of this

tree.

total area

of 158 1

square miles in the Sundarbans has been demarcated as

; '

' and a considerable proportion of the remaining area reserved forests has also been placed under the Forest Department as 'protected forests.' In 1877-78, the total forest revenue received was ^17,400,

as against charges

amounting

to only

^3345.

The

aggregate

amount
was

of firewood and timber removed under cognisance of the

officials

9,103,250 maunds., on which toll was levied at the rate of i dnnd (ijd.) per maund iox sundri timber, and i pice (i| farthing) per 7?iaujid for all
other wood.

The

physical features vary considerably in different portions of the

Sundarbans, and the whole tract

may be

divided, according to these

SUNDARBANS, THE.
variations, into three sections

109
country

(i) a western part, including the

and the Jamuna and Kalindi rivers; (2) a central part, between the Jamuna and the Baleswar and (3) the eastern portion, extending from the Baleswar to the Meghna. The first and the last of these sections lie comparatively high, and the ground slopes downwards towards the central tract, which is low and swampy. In the western division, the water of the streams is, for the most part, salt and the cultivated lands are surrounded by high embankments, and dotted over with scattered clusters of huts. In the central marshy parts there are few habitations, the cultivators often living away from their fields the water is brackish, and the embankments which surround
lying between the Hiigli
;

In the eastern portion, the lands being high, and the river water comparatively fresh, embankments are not necessary for the protection of the crops ; the soil, too, is richer

the fields are lower than in the west.

than in the western and central portions and every well-to do peasant has a substantial homestead and tank, surrounded by palms and other
;

trees.

bans which shall be

impossible to give an account of the river system of the Sundarat once concise and intelligible. The reader who desires special information regarding any of the estuaries of the GanIt is

getic Delta should consult Horsburgh's Sailing Directions}

We
:

must

content ourselves with giving here the principal arms of the sea they are, proceeding from west to east, the Hiigli, Sattarmukhi, Jamira

Bangaduni, Guasuba, Raimangal, Malancha, Bara Panga, Marjata or Kaga, Pasar, Bangara, Haringhata or Baleswar, Rabnabad
Matla,
channel, and the

Meghna river. The wild animals found in the Sundarbans are tigers (which cause much havoc, often seriously interfering with the work of reclamation),
;

leopards, rhinoceros, buffaloes, hogs, wild cats, deer of several species,

porcupines, otters, monkeys, etc.

Fish abound and the python, cobra, and many other kinds of snake are found. Among the birds of the Sundarbans are adjutants, vultures, pelicans, kites, hawks, owls, doves,

green

pigeons,

parrots,

parroquets,

jungle -fowl,

kingfishers,

jays,

orioles, snipe, teal, pheasants, plover, partridges,

and every description

of water-fowl.

Sundarban has been variously explained, from sundar, beautiful, and ba?i, forest others from the sundri, which is, as already stated, the commonest tree in the Sundri simply means beautiful,' but the word has been conjungles.
History,
etc.
' '

The name
it

some deriving

'

nected by some writers with sindur,

reddish colour.
'

'

vermilion,' the

wood being of a
Samudraban,
to similar lands in
i.

The name may

Quoted, so

also be a corruption of

the forest near the sea,' the

'

same name being given

Sundarbans

London

1852.

far as the

rivers are concerned, in vol.

of 7 he Statistical Account of Bengal, pp. 294-299.

no
Chittagong.

SUNDARBANS, THE.
A much
less

Chandrawip, the name

of an old zaminddri pargatid

probable derivation traces the word to ; while, according

its

to another but altogether unlikely etymology, the tract took

name

from the Chandabhandas, or Shandabhandas, a tribe of salt-makers. The extension of the name to the whole coast is modern. It has long been disputed whether the Sundarbans were formerly Remains of houses and embankments have been found in inhabited. isolated parts of the jungle, showing that at any rate there were But no evidence has yet been occasional settlers in those parts.
obtained to prove that the tract south of the present limit of cultivation was, as has often been asserted, at one time studded with towns or
villages.
It seems, on the contrary, probable that the northern limit of the Sundarbans has remained for about 400 years where it is at present. The question will be found discussed at some length in The Statistical

Account of Bengal

A very remarkable {yo\. i. pp. 320, 321, 380-385). depression of the surface appears to have taken place at some not very distant period, large stindri trees having been found (not only in the
Sundarbans, but as
far

as they grew, at depths varying from 10 to

level of the country.
this circumstance,

north as Sialdah, a suburb of Calcutta) standing 30 feet below the present

Various attempts have been

it

made

to account for

but

has not yet been satisfactorily explained.

The earliest historical attempt to Reclamation of the Simdarbans. reclaim the Sundarbans was made by Khdn Jahan, a Muhammadan chief, who died in 1459 a.d., and whose clearings at Bagherhat in lessor
remain to
1782,
this

day

{see

Jessor).

The more
first

recent attempts date from

when Mr. Henckell, the

English judge and magistrate of

Jessor, inaugurated the system of reclamation at present existing.

He

began by establishing market-places at Kachna, Chandkhali, and Henckellganj, on the Une of water communication between Calcutta and the eastern Districts. Henckellganj, named after its founder by All his native agent, appears as Hingulgunge on the Survey maps. were at that time in the forest, and Mr. Henckell's first these places that done, the lands immedistep was to make clearings of the jungle ately around the clearings were gradually brought under cultivation. In 1784, Mr. Henckell submitted a scheme for the reclamation of the Sundarbans, which met with the approval of the Board of Revenue. The principal proposal was, that grants of jungle land should be made on favourable terms to people undertaking to reclaim them ; and Mr. Henckell urged the scheme on the grounds that it would yield a revenue from lands then utterly unproductive, and that by the cultivation a reserve fund of rice would be formed against seasons of drought, the crops in the Sundarbans being very little dependent
;

upon

rainfall.

In 1787, Mr. Henckell was appointed 'Superintendent for

culti-

SUNDARBANS, THE.
vating the
Siindarbans,'

iir

and already

at that

time

7000 acres were

disputes

under cuhivation.
with the zaviindars
grants
;

In the following year,

however,

arose

who

possessed lands adjoining

the

Sundarbans

vated

and as the zajninddrs not only claimed a right to lands cultiby holders of these grants, but enforced their claims, the number of grants began to fall off rapidly. Mr. Henckell expressed a conviction that if the boundaries of the lands held by the neighbouring zaminddrs were only settled, the number of grants would at once increase again ; but the Board of Revenue had grown lukewarm about the whole scheme, and in 1790 practically abandoned it. Several of
the old grants forthwith relapsed into jungle.

In 1807, however, applications for grants, which had for some time
previously ceased, began to

come

in

again
in

and since

that

time,

reclamation steadily progressed,

until,

1872, the Commissioner of

the Sundarbans estimated the total area under cultivation at 695,733 acres, or 1087 square miles, of which 493,907 acres, or two-thirds of
the whole, were reclaimed between 1830 and 1872.
estates in the latter year

The number

of

was 431, paying a land revenue of ;^4i,757. Since 1872, however, there has been a retrogression in the matter of land reclamation in the Sundarbans; and ten years later, in 1882, the
total

estates paying a revenue of

reclaimed area was returned at 786 square miles, comprising 413 ^41,684. The cause of this decrease was

owing to injuries caused by the cyclone of 1876 in the Bakarganj Sundarbans; and partly to the abandonment of their clearances by several lessees, who, after prosecuting their operations for a time, allowed the land to revert into forest, when the Government resumed possession. New waste land rules were promulgated in 1879, and
partly

several fresh leases

have been taken under them.

the
inhabitants

Population.
tion

No separate Census has ever been taken of the populabeing enumerated in the

of the Sundarbans,

Twenty-four Parganas, Khulna, and Bakarganj Districts.

Hindus of the
Siidra castes
;

The
in part

tract

belong, almost

without exception, to the low

the

Muhammadans
Faraizis,

in the

Bakarganj section, and

of Eastern Jessor, are

sect,

though not actively

who are a turbulent and litigious fanatical. The bulk of the population has
is

come from
Maghs from
no towns or
marts
will

the Districts in the north, but in the eastern portion (the

Bakarganj Sundarbans) there

villages in the

a considerable proportion of immigrant

the Arakan coast.

As has already been

;

stated, there are

Sundarbans
it

list

of the river-side trading

be found below.

formerly a municipality;

supply an auxiliary

the Matla river, was was started by an English company to harbour to Calcutta, with which town it is connected
;

Port Canning, on

by

rail.

mill,

the place

The attempt failed and, except is now quite deserted.

that

it

contains a rice-husking

112

SUNDARBAXS, THE.

The principal staple of the Sundarbans is rice, of which Agriculture. two crops {dus or autumn, and dmati or winter harvest) are raised in
the year; the
former, however,
is

only cultivated to a very limited

extent on high lands in the eastern division.

The

rice of the eastern

and western portions of the Sundarbans is said to be of finer quality than that grown in the central tract. The cultivators grow a few other
crops

vegetables,
from

pulses, etc.

for

home consumption.
;

Sugar-cane

and pd7i
varies

are cultivated in the Bakarganj Sundarbans

and successful
most
part paid

attempts have been

in kind.

made

to

grow

jute.

The

price of ordinary rice

3s. gd. to 5s. 6d.

a cwt.

Wages

are for the

will be found in the article on Jessor. Natural Calajtiities. Cyclones in the Bay of Bengal, and the stormwaves which sometimes accompany them, are the only natural calamities The inlying tracts are to a great to which the Sundarbans are subject. extent protected from the effect of these storm-waves by the belt of thick jungle near the sea, as well as by the sandhills formed along the coast by the heavy silt-laden swell which rolls shoreward during the south-

An

account of the land tenures of the Sundarbans

west monsoon.

There are several river-side trading villages on the border Trade. between the Sundarbans and the adjacent Districts and as almost all the traffic between Calcutta and the East is carried on by boat routes through the Sundarbans, the periodical markets held at these places The principal of them are Basra and Basantpur, are well attended. on the boundary-line between the Twenty-four Parganas and the and Chandkhali and Morrellganj, within the Khulna Sundarbans Sundarbans. By far the most valuable export of the Sundarbans is timber and firewood. According to the registration returns for 1876-77, about 57,000 tons of timber, valued at ^480,000, and 157,000 tons of firewood, valued at ;^i 10,000, were imported into Calcutta. Returns for later years are not available. Other products of the Sundarbans which form articles of trade are canes and reeds (of which baskets and mats are made), honey, beeswax, and shell lime. Large quantities of fish are caught and sent to Calcutta. The Sundarbans Waterways are of the first importance, as being the chief means of communication between Calcutta and the East. Not only the jungle produce of the Sundarbans, but also the rice, jute, and oil-seeds of all Eastern and Northern Bengal, the tea of Assam and
;

Cachar, as well as the

other of these routes.

salt for

Nearly

Eastern Bengal, are carried by one or all the innumerable cross channels

which divide the Sundarbans into a network of islands are navigable traffic naturally follows certain defined routes, which are themselves liable to change, as old streams silt up and new channels open out year by year. The central mart of the Sundarbans is Khulna town,
but

SUNDARBANS, THE.
at the junction of the

113

Atharabanka and the Bhairab rivers, towards and which is now connected with Calcutta by rail. Khulna is about 51 miles by water due east of Calcutta, with which it is connected by the Calcutta Canals,' under the supervision of the Public Works Department. The two 'Calcutta Canals' proper terminate at Samukpata and Bamanghata, 16 and 12 miles respectively from Calcutta but the tow-path is continued as far as Khulna itself, so that boats can proceed by tracking at any state of
which
all

the great boat-routes converge,

'

the tide.

and south. The chief Madhumati, and the Gorai, into the Padma or main channel of the Ganges, and brings down the produce, not only of Northern Bengal, but also of Behar, during the dry season, when the Nadiya rivers are closed. In recent years, the silting up of this route has led to its abandonment by
routes branch off north, east,

From Khulna,

northern route proceeds up the Atharabanka, the

steamers.

The

eastern route from

Khulna

passes

down

the Bhairab,

and then by Barisal through Bakarganj District to Dacca. The principal southern route comes out at Morrellganj. In 1876-77, the total number of boats registered as passing Khulna was 130,313. All these streams are tidal, and the mode of navigation is by using the ebb and flow of the tide. Part of every day's journey has to be made with the ebb, and part with the flow, so that the speed of the voyage depends entirely upon the success with which each tide is caught. A whole fleet of boats may be seen at the recognised anchorages waiting for the tide and the District from which they come can be readily distinguished by the shape of the bow and stern. Some of these anchorages are far from any habitation of men but all sorts of
; ;

necessaries (including water) are for sale at a sort of floating bazar.

Large boats take about five days to get from Morrellganj to Chandkhali, and between these two places there is not a single permanent village. The steamer-routes through the Sundarbans are not the same as those followed by country boats. The steamers, avoiding the open sea, cross
the Districts of the Twenty-four Parganas
far to

the south, and hardly catch sight of a

and Jessor by a route lying human abode until they

appear at Morrellganj.

The Calcutta and South-Eastern State Railway^ connecting Calcutta Port Canning on the Matla, may now, since the abandonment of that port, be regarded as merely a means of communication with the
with

Sundarbans.
Calcutta.

Its total length is

only 28 miles, and the

in 1868,

traffic is
little

almost
rice to

entirely confined
It

to the conveyance of firewood

and a

the capital that had been expended by the guaranteed company.

by repayment of In 1883, a branch line was opened from Sonarpur station on this railway to Diamond Harbour on the Hiigli, making a further length of 27^
VOL. XIII.

was purchased by Government

114

SUNDARGANJSUNTH.
In the calendar year 1883, the gross
;

miles; total length, 55I- miles.

receipts were ;2 9,538,

and the gross expenses ;"i6,2 38 net earnings, The total number of passengers carried was 1,096,792, and ^"13,300. Since 1883, the Calcutta and the total quantity of goods 63,570 tons. South-Eastern Railway has been worked in connection with the Eastern Bengal State Railway, and separate later statistics regarding it are not
available.

For

further information

regarding the Sundarbans, the

reader

is

referred to the articles

on the Twenty-four Parganas, Khulna, and

village

Bakarganj.

Sundarganj.
District, Bengal.

Sundeep. Sundoor. Sandur. Sundoor.

State Sunkam. Estate

and produce depot in Rangpur mustard seed, and jute. Island in the Bay of Bengal. See Sandwip. See Hills in Bellary District, Madras Presidency.
Chief exports

Trading

rice,

in

Madras Presidency.
in

See

Sandur.
;

Bastar Feudatory State, Central Provinces

Area, 400 square miles.

The estate lies 6077, and females 5660. between a range of hills and the river Sabari, on the right bank of which stands Sunkam, the chief village. The forests foraierly contained much excellent teak, now nearly all cut down. Native State in the Political Agency of Rewa Kantha, Sunth.

comprising 98 villages. 11,737, namely, males

Population (1881)

Bombay

Presidency.
It is

Area,

394 square miles.

Population (1881)

bounded on the north by Kadana of Rewa Kantha, and the States of Dungarpur and Banswara of Mewar; on the east by the Jhalod Sub-division of the British District of the Panch Mahals on the south by Sanjeli State under Rewa Kantha, and by the Godhra Sub-division of the Panch Mahals ; and on the west by Lunawara
58,822 souls.
State.

Physical Aspects.

To

the north the country

is fairly flat

and open,
;

crossed by several small streams on their way north to the

Mahi

to the

south

it is

rugged, covered with long craggy lines of

hills.

The Mahi

and the Panam through the south-west Near the centre, the small stream of Chibota passes by the village of Sunth, and towards the east the Suki flows past A line of hills, of no great height, running in a the town of Rampur. curve from the Panam river in the south to the Mahi in the north, divides the State into two parts. Besides this principal chain, many
flows through the north-west,

corner of the State.

other

hills
is

land

in the valleys,

run in parallel lines from north to south. The only arable where the soil, well charged with moisture, yields

without manure two crops a year of ordinary grain.

staple;

Indian corn

is

the

and

millet, pulse,

gram, wheat, and in a few well-favoured

spots sugar-cane, are also grown.

The

forests yield a large supply of

SUNTH.
timber.
is

1,5

climate is generally unhealthy and malarious. Irrigation on from tanks and wells. Population. The Census of 1881 returned the total population at 58,822, namely, males 29,832, and females 28,990; occupying 11,348 houses in 121 villages. Hindus number 21,920 Muhammadans, 1 151 and 'others,' 35J5icarried

The

History.

The
(it

caste, claim to

family of the chief of Sunth, Powar or Parmar by belong to the Mahipawat branch of the famous Alalwa

dynasty, which boasts of Vikram of Ujjain in the ist century a.d., and of Bhoj of Dhar in the nth century a.d. The dynasty was driven

from Ujjain
his

is

stated in the loth century a.d.)

the Sunth bards, Jhalam Singh, a

at, and gave his There is a legend that the Emperor, hearing of the exceeding beauty of the daughter of Jhalam Singh, Rana of Jhalod (the fifth in succession from Jhilam Singh, the founder of the dynasty at Jhalod), demanded her in marriage and that on Jhalam Singh declining the alliance, he was attacked by the Mughal army, and was defeated and killed. His son, Rana Sunth, fled for safety to the Sunth jungles, then under the sway of a Bhil chief called Sutta. In the year 1255, Sunth defeated Sutta, and took possession of his capital, called Brahmapuri. He changed its name to Sunth, and established his own dynasty. According to another tradition, the Sunth family is said to have come from Dhar in Malwa, when that principality was conquered by the Muhammadans. From 1443 the State was tributary to the Ahmadabad kings, and, on their decline, received some additions of territory. In 1819, Sunth was overrun by Sindhia's troops, and would have either been annexed or laid waste, had not the British Government interfered. Through the medium of Sir John Malcolm, it was arranged that, on condition of Sindhia withdrawing his troops, Sunth should pay a tribute of ;6io. The control of the State vested in the British Government under this arrangement was in 1825 made over to the Rewa Kantha

power

and according to Powar from Mount Abii, established name to, the town of Jhalod in the Panch
;

Mahals.

Political Agent.
is Maharana Pratab Singh, a Rajput of the While a minor, he was under tuition at the Rajkumar College at Rajkot. In 1881 he was duly installed with full powers. He is entitled to a salute of 9 guns, and has power to try his own

The

present chief (1884)

Powar

clan.

subjects for capital offences,

Political Agent.

without the express permission of the

tribute of

He

enjoys an estimated gross revenue of ;^9ooo,

;

inclusive of transit dues

and pays a
is

^700

to the British

maintained of 203 men. During the minority of the chief, the affairs of the State were under the charge of the Political Agent of Rewa Kantha. The family follows the rule of
military force

Government.

primogeniture in point of succession.

1 1

SUNTH TO WNSUPUL.

Sunth. Chief town of Sunth State, Bombay Presidency; situated about 80 miles north-east of Ahmadabad, among the ranges of hills which cross the State from north to south. Lat. 23 36' n., long. 73 56' E. Between the palace and the hills, which rise very steeply, a
space enclosed by a wall with flanking towers serves as a along the crest of the
the
hill for

fort,

running

about 150 yards.

About the centre of

the wall a sally-port opens

hills.

down

a steep footpath to the other side of

At the foot of the hill cluster a few humble buildings, the people being all dependent on the chief. The approach to the palace is up a steep causeway, leading to a gateway with two flanking towers. Suntikopa. Village in Coorg, Southern India situated 10 miles from Merkara on the Mysore-Merkara road. Population (1881) 412.

Head-quarters of the Parpattigar of Mudigerinad.

post-oflice,

Travellers' bungalow,

and weekly market on Sundays. Supa. Sub-division of North Kanara District, Bombay Presidency. See Haliyal. Village in Haliyal Sub-division, North Kanara District, Supa.

Bombay
town.

Presidency

situated about

16 miles

south-west of Haliyal

Population (1881) 347.

Round

the village several sheltered

and well-watered valleys yield rice, pepper, areca-nut, sugar-cane, gram, sesamum, and ragi (Eleusine corocana). The uncultivated parts are In 1799, clothed with noble forests of teak, palm, and other trees. Supa was taken by Colonel Wellesley without opposition. Office of the
petty divisional
officer,

dispensary, police

station,

school,

travellers'

bungalow, rest-house,
Siipiil.

post-office.

Sub-division
and 26
Area,

25 44' 30"
15' E. long.

35' 30" N.

of Bhagalpur District, Bengal, lying between lat., and between 86 21' 15" and 87

houses, 90,664.

1275 square miles; number of villages, 1383; Population (1881) 600,874, namely, males 301,287,

and females 299,587. 60,232; and Christians,

Hindus
66.

number 540,576; Muhammadans, Proportion of males in total population,

village,

50*1 per cent.; average density of population, 471 persons per square

mile; villages per square mile, i'o8; persons per

435; houses

per square mile, 72; persons per house, 6*6. This Sub-division comprises the 3 police circles of Siipill, Bangaon, and Partabganj. In
of 65

1884 there was i magisterial and revenue court; a regular police force men and a rural watch of 90T.
;

Slipiil.

Town

(or

more properly
in

a collection of three villages,

Siipiil,

Bhagalpur District, Bengal. Head-quarters of the Sub-division of the same name. Lat. 26 6' 25" n., long. 86" 38' 11" E. Population (1881) 2506. Almost all the dwellings are built of
Bhelahi,
reeds, as, the soil being sandy, earthen walls cannot

and Karael)

be raised. The which has grown in importance of late years, contains a few masonry buildings. The inhabitants consist of Baniyas, who deal in
bazar,

SURADASURAXGI.
rice, cloth,
;

and sweetmeats a few weavers, Brahmans, and Kayasths, and a considerable number of Musalmdns. The suburban villages are
wholly agricultural.

Surada.

Za?ninddri taluk
20,322;
in

of

Ganjam

District,

Madras Presidency.

Area, 103 square miles.

Population (1881) 20,340, namely, males 10,253, and females 10,087; occupying 4180 houses in 217 villages.

Hindus
'

number

Muhammadans, 9;
District,

Christians,

6;

and

others,' 3.

Surada.
about

Town
miles
;

Ganjam

Madras Presidency

situated

25 of Russellkonda.

north-west

of Aska, and about 23 miles south-west

Population (1881) 3594, namely, Hindus, 345^^

Muhammadans, 52
Surajgarha.
Bengal.
Lat.

and

Christians, 86.

Town or collection
15'

25

25"

n.,

of villages in Monghyr District, 86 16' i" e. Population (1872) long.

7935, of whom 4245 were males and 3690 females. separately in the Census Report of 1881.

Not returned

Surajpur. Pargand in Ram Saneh^ghat tahsil, Bara Banki District, bounded on the north and east by the Kalyani river, on the south by the Giimti, and on the west by Siddhaur pargand. Area, Population (1881) 81,645 acres, of which 37,052 acres are cultivated. This pargatid namely, males 28,692, and females 28,694. 57,386, comprises 107 villages, of which 57 are held under tdlukdd7'i^ 43 under

Oudh

zamiftddri,

and

under pattiddri tenure.

Government land revenue,

its

^9740.

The

chief village, founded 600 years ago, gives

The tract was were ousted by Pathans. During the reign of Akbar, the Pathan A force was sent proprietor, Awar Khan, refused to pay revenue. against him, under Raja Baram Bali, when he was defeated, and his
the parga7id.

originally in possession of the Bhars,

name to who

lands

made over to the victor, the ancestor of the present tdlukddr. Surajpur. Village in Fatehpur District, North- Western Provinces
on the
right

situated
39' E.

bank of the Ganges, in lat. 26 9' n., and long. 80 Several Hindu temples and ghdts or bathing-steps, some in ruins,
Bdzdr.
District,

line the water's edge.

Suram.
lying

Tahsil of Allahabad Nortli-Western Provinces, See Soraon. along the north bank of the Ganges. Suburb of Salem town, Madras Presidency. Suramangalam.

It

contains the Salem railway station on the ^Madras Railway (207 miles

from Madras), which was opened in 1861. S}Xra;llgi.Zaminddri and town in Ganjam District. The town is Population (1881) 1994, occupying situated 12 miles east of Ichapur.
455 houses.
population,

Hindus number 1928, and Muhammadans

66.

The

of the zamhiddri was not returned separately in the Census Report of 188 1. Annual pesMas A or fixed revenue paid by the
etc.,

zamhiddr, ;^354.

ii8

SURAT.

British District in Gujarat, Bombay Presidency, lying Surat. between 20 15' and 21 28' n. lat., and between 72 38' and 73 30' E. long. ; with an area of 1662 square miles, and a population in t88i of 614,198 souls. Surat is bounded on the north by Broach District, and the Native State of Baroda on the east by the States of Baroda, Rajpipla, Bansda, and Dharampur; on the south by Thana (Tanna) District and the Portuguese territory of Daman and on the west by the Arabian Sea. A broad strip of Baroda (Gaekwar's) territory separates the north-western from the south-eastern portion of the District The
;

administrative head-quarters are at the city of Surat.

Physical Aspects.

Surat

District consists of a

wide

alluvial

plain,

stretching between the

on the north
miles.

to the

Dang Hills and the coast, from the Kim river Damanganga on the south, a distance of about 80
Arabian Sea, where it begins to Small hillocks of drifted sand fringe

The

coast-line runs alonsj the

narrow into the Gulf of Cambay.

the greater part of the shore, in

some parts dry and barren, but in others watered by springs, enclosed by hedges, and covered with a thick growth of creepers and date-palms. Through the openings of the river mouths,
however, the tide runs up behind the barrier of sandhills, and floods either permanently or temporarily a large area (estimated at 100,000
acres in 1876) of salt marshes.

Here

cultivation

is

extremely limited;

and the people, nearly

sale

all

of

whom

are seamen, are supported by the

traffic

of dried

fish,

or engage in the local

up the channels of
belt

navigable creeks.

Beyond spreads

a central

alluvial

of highly

cultivated land, with a width of about 60 miles in the north,

important river

where the Tapti, carrying down a deposit of loam, forms a deep

and

fertile

delta; but as the coast-line trends towards the south, the

hills at

the same time draw nearer to the coast, and so restrict the

alluvial

country to a breadth of

little

more than

15 miles on the

Daman

border.

The deep loam brought down by

the northern tract;

the Tapti gives a level aspect to

but farther south, a number of small and rapid rivers have cut themselves ravine-like beds, between which lie rougher

uplands wath a scantier

soil

and poorer vegetation.

In the hollows,

and often on the open

the alluvium.
lands, cut

plain, rich deposits of black cotton-soil overlie

The

eastern border of the District consists of less fruitful

ground.

up by small torrents, and interspersed with mounds of rising Here the huts of an ill-fed and almost unsettled peasantry
passes gradually into the hills and Dangs, an unhealthy jungle which none but the black

replace the rich villages of skilled cultivators in the central low^land.

On

the border, this wild region

forests of the

aboriginal tribes can inhabit save at special periods of the year.

The

Dangs have

a total forest area of 900 square miles;

is

area of Surat District

estimated at

and the whole forest 958 square miles, of which about

SURAT,
90 square miles
is

119

directly conserved

by the Forest Department.

The

Dangs

are leased from Bhil chiefs.

The
above

sea-level.

average elevation of the District is not much more than 150 feet In the north are chains of flat-topped hills which
;

reach a height of between 200 and 300 feet south of the Tapti a series of high lands separate the plains of Surat from the plains of Khandesh. Five miles from the ruined fort of Pardi is the hill of Parnera, with an

estimated elevation of 600

feet.

The
soft

hills

themselves consist of trap in

many

varieties,

from basalt to

amygdaloid, and belong orographi-

and Western India. Here and the whole country lies under wild brushwood. It has been supposed that Surat District and the surrounding region of South-Eastern Gujarat have at no distant geological period emerged from a superincumbent ocean. Except the Kim and the Tapti in the north, the District has no large rivers; but in the south are deep and navigable creeks, which form admirable outlets for produce, and supply a secure shelter to the smaller The chief rivers are the Tapti and the Kim, on the coastinsj craft.
cally to the great trappean plateau of Central

cultivation entirely disappears,

former of which stands the city of Surat. The Kim has a course of 70 The Kim rises in miles, after which it falls into the Gulf of Cambay. Its waters are useful neither for navigation nor the Rdjpipla Hills.
irrigation.

The Tapti
but
its

gives rise to the largest alluvial lowland in the

till

District

frequent floods

lately

caused great loss of

life

and
is

damage

to property.

The

course of the Tapti through Surat District

50 miles in a
miles the river

direct line,
is

tidal,

For 32 but 70 miles including windings. and passes through a highly cultivated plain.

The Wareli

is

a considerable tributary.

There are

ferries at Surat city

enjoys a reputation for sanctity in Western It is only navigable as far India second only to that of the Narbada. District contains no natural The as Surat, 20 miles from its mouth.

and Mandvi.

The Tapti

With one lakes ; but reservoirs cover a total area of 10,838 acres. exception, they consist of small ponds, formed by throwing horse-shoe embankments across the natural lines of drainage. The reservoir at

On an average, in British territory Palan has an area of 153 acres. each 6 acres is provided with some form of water storage. As regards minerals, Surat is well supplied with building stone;
and good material per hundred cubic
road metal can be obtained at from 3s. to 4s. Iron-stone is common, but iron is not worked. Metallic sand accumulates at the mouths of rivers, and is used as the
for
feet.

invariable blotting-paper of the writing classes.

There are no important forests in Surat, but an area of 46 square miles Over the whole District, the toddybeing conserved at Mandvi. yielding date-palm (Phoenix sylvestris) grows more or less freely.
is

Groves of mango trees surround many of the

village sites

other trees

I20
are

SURAT.

the tamarind, the banyan (Ficus bengalensis),//^<7/(Ficus religiosa), and the babul (Acacia Arabica). Besides the date-pahn, the brab

(Borassus flabeUiformis)
plantations
forests

is also made to yield a Hquor. In 1868, about i^ million palm trees were estimated to be yielding toddy juice. Teak

have been formed

at

supply teak, blackwood,

Gandeva and Goima. The Dang and other useful varieties, but in
tigers, stragglers

limited quantities.

The
the

fauna of Surat District includes a few

bears,

from the

jungles of Bansda and Dharampur, besides leopards found throughout

wild hog, wolves, hyaenas, spotted deer, and and grey foxes are met with. Duck, wild geese, teal, partridges, quails, and other wild-fowl abound during the cold No fresh-water fisheries, but the season on the ponds and reservoirs. rivers contain fish of large size. The sea-water fisheries employ a fleet
District,

antelope.

Otters

of about 325 boats. Histo7'y. Surat was one of the earliest portions of India brought into

close relations with

European
its

countries,

and

its

history merges almost

entirely into that of

capital,

long the greatest maritime city of the

peninsula.

Ptolemy, the Greek geographer (a.d. 150), speaks of the

city

trade centre of Pulipula, perhaps Phulpada, the sacred part of Surat

city.

The

appears to

be comparatively modern
historians assert that at the

in

its

origin

though the

local

Musalman

commencement

of the 13th century Kutab-ud-din, after defeating

of Anhilwara, penetrated as far south as

Bhim Deo, Rajput king

Rander and Surat. The District then formed part of the dominions ruled over by a Hindu chief, who fled from his fortress at Kanrej, 13 miles east of Surat city, and submitted to the Musalman conqueror, so obtaining leave to retain his principality. In
1347, during the Gujarat rebellion in the reign of Muhammad Tughlak, In Surat was given up to be plundered by the troops of the Emperor.

1373, Firoz Tughlak built a fort at Surat to protect the town against the Bhils.
of the

During the 15th century, no notice of Surat occurs in the chronicles Musalman kings of Ahmadabad, But tradition generally

modern city to the beginning of the i6th when a rich Hindu trader, Gopi by name, settled here, and made many improvements. As early as 1514, the Portuguese traveller,
assigns the foundation of the

century,

Barbosa, describes Surat as

'

a very important seaport, frequented by

all

many

ships from

Malabar and

other ports.'

Two

years before, the

Portuguese had burnt the town, an outrage which they repeated in

1530 and
into the

53 1.

building a stronger

Thereupon, the Ahmadabad king gave orders fort, completed about 1546. In 1572, Surat
in rebellion against the

for
fell

hands of the Mirzas, then

Emperor
years,

Akbar.

Early in the succeeding year, Akbar arrived in person before

the town, which he captured after a vigorous siege.

For 160

SURAT.
the
city

121
officers

and

District

remained under the administration of

During the reigns of Akbar, Jahangir, appointed by the Mughal court. and Shah Jahan, Surat enjoyed unbroken peace, and rose to be one
of the
officers.
first

mercantile
is

cities

of India.

In

Akbar's great Revenue

Survey, the city

mentioned

as a first-class port, ruled

by two

distinct

Since 1573, the Portuguese had remained undisputed masters of But in 1608, an English ship arrived at the mouth the Surat seas. of the Tapti, bringing letters from James i. to the Emperor Jahangir.
the Mughal governor, allowed the captain to bring Next year, a second English ship merchandise into the town. The arrived off Gujarat, but was wrecked on the Surat coast. Portuguese endeavoured to prevent the shipwrecked crew from

Mukarab Khan,

his

settling in the town,

and they accordingly went up

last

to

Agra with

their

captain.

In 1609, Bahadur, the

Musalman king of Ahmadabad,

;

attempted -unsuccessfully to recover Surat from the Mughals. Two years later, a small fleet of 3 English ships arrived in the Tapti but as the Portuguese occupied the coast and entrance, the English
admiral. Sir

H. Middleton, was compelled

to

anchor outside.

Small

skirmishes took place between the rival traders, until in the end the

English withdrew.

In 1612, however, the Governor of Gujarat concluded a treaty by which our countrymen were permitted to trade at After a fierce fight with the Surat, Cambay, Ahmadabad, and Gogo.

made good their position, established a factory, and shortly afterwards obtained a charter from the Emperor. Surat thus became the seat of a Presidency of the East India Company. The Company's ships usually anchored in a roadstead or Swally north of the mouth of the Tapti, called in old books Continued intrigues between 'Svvally Road,' but correctly Suwali.
Portuguese, the English
'
'

the Portuguese and the Mughals

traders

long uncertain,

till

Sir

made the position Thomas Roe arrived

his

of the English
in

16 15, and
Alter
in

went on to
three years'

Ajmere, where Jahangir then held

residence there.

court.

Roe

returned

to

the

coast

161 8,

bringing important privileges for the English.

had

also

made

a settlement in Surat,

Meanwhile the Dutch and obtained leave to establish a

as

factory.

Early travellers

describe

the

city

handsome houses and a

establishment

great

trade.

The

populous and wealthy, with fifty years between the

of the English and Dutch and the accession of Aurangzeb formed a time of great and increasing prosperity for With the access of wealth, the town improved greatly in Surat. During the busy winter months, lodgings could hardly appearance. be obtained, owing to the influx of people. Caravans came and went Ships arrived from to Golconda, to Agra, to Delhi, and to Lahore.

122
the

SURAT.
Konkan and

the Malabar coast; while from the outer world, besides European trade, merchants came from Arabia, the the flourishing Silk and cotton cloth Persian Gulf, Ceylon, and Acheen in Sumatra.

formed the chief articles of export. European ships did not complete the lading and unlading of

their

cargoes at Surat ; but having disposed of a part of their goods, and laid in a stock of indigo for the home market, they took on a supply
of Gujarat manufactures for the eastern trade, and sailed to Acheen and Bantam, where they exchanged the remainder of their European and Indian merchandise for spices. The Dutch in particular made Surat their principal factory in India, while the French also had a small

settlement here.

Under Aurangzeb,
which,
silting

the District suffered from frequent Maratha raids,

little

however, did

to

impair

its

mercantile

position.

The

up of the head of the Cambay Gulf, the disturbed state of Northern Gujarat, and the destruction of Diu by the Maskat Arabs in 1670, combined to centre the trade of the Province upon Surat.
the Gate of Mecca was further increased in importIts position as ance by the religious zeal of Aurangzeb. But the rise of the predatory Maratha power put a temporary check on its prosperity. The first considerable Maratha raid took place in 1664, when
' '

Sivaji the

unopposed

Great suddenly appeared before Surat, and pillaged the city He collected in that short time a booty for three days.

Encouraged by this success, the Maratha leader returned in the year 1669, and once more plundered Thenceforward, for several years a Maratha raid was the town. almost an annual certainty. The Europeans usually retired to their factories on these occasions, and endeavoured, by conciliating the
estimated at one million sterling.

Marathas, to save their

own

interests.

Nevertheless, the city probably

reached

its

highest pitch of wealth during this troublous period at the

end of the 17th century. It contained a population estimated at 200,000 persons, and its buildings, especially two handsome mosques, In 1695, it is were not unworthy of its commercial greatness.
described as
there
;
'

the prime mart of India,

all

nations of the world trading

into Surat

no ship trading
sell,

in the Indian

Ocean but what puts

to buy,

or load.'

But the importance of Surat to the English East India Company declined considerably during the later part of Aurangzeb's reign, partly owing to the growing value of Bombay, and pardy to the disorders in
the city

In 1678 the settlement was reduced to an Agency, itself. though three years later it once more became a Presidency. In 1684, orders were received to transfer the chief seat of the Company's trade During the greater to Bombay, a transfer actually effected in 1687.
part of this period, the

Dutch were the most

successful

traders

in

SURAT.
Surat.

123

The

old Surat manuscript records are

now

(1886) being edited,

and will in part be printed by order of the Bombay Government most valuable work. From the death of Aurangzeb in 1707, the authority of the Delhi court gradually declined, and the Marathas established themselves in power up to the very walls of Surat. The governors nominally appointed by the Mughals employed themselves chiefly in fighting with the At length, Hindu intruders for the country just beyond the gates. in 1733, Teg Bakht Khan, governor of the city, declared himself and for twenty-seven years Surat remained under a independent For the first thirteen years of this period, Teg Bakht native dynasty. Khan maintained an unbroken control over the city but after his
;

death in 1746, a time of complete anarchy intervened. The English and Dutch took an active part in the struggles for the succession,

sometimes
petitors.

in

concert,

and sometimes

as partisans of the rival

com-

In 1759, internal faction had rendered trade so insecure,

that the authorities at

Surat, with the sanction of the Marathas,

Bombay determined to make an attack upon now practically masters of

After a slight resistance, the governor capitulated, Western India. and the English became supreme in Surat. For forty-one years, the government of the new dependency was practically carried on by the conquerors, but the governors or Nawabs The earlier years still retained a show of independence until 1800. of the English rule formed again a flourishing period for Surat, when the city increased in size, owing partly to the security of British protection and partly to the sudden development of a great export trade The population of the city was estimated in raw cotton with China. and though this figure is doubtless excessive, at 800,000 persons Towards the Surat was probably the most populous town in all India. close of the century, however, the general disorder of all Central and Southern India, and the repeated wars in Europe, combined to weaken its prosperity. Two local events, the storm of 1782 and the famine of 1790, also contributed to drive away trade, the greater part of which
:

now

centred

itself in

Bombay.

In 1799, the last nominally independent Nawab died; and an arrangement was effected with his brother, by which the government

became wholly vested in the British, the new Nawab retaining only The political management of title and a considerable pension. Surat, up to the 14th May 1800, had first been under an officer styled Chief for the Affairs of the British Nation and Governor of the Mughal Castle and Fleet of Surat,' and subsequently under a LieutenantGovernor, of whom the last was Mr. Daniel Seton, whose monument is in the cathedral at Bombay. By the proclamation of the Honourthe
'

able

I.

Arathoon Duncan, dated 15th

May

1800, Surat District was

124

SURAT.

placed under a Collector, Mr. E. Galley, and a Judge and Magistrate, Mr. Alexander Ramsay, one of whom, generally the Judge, was also in
political

charge of the titular Nawabs and the small chiefs in the neighbourhood as Agent to the Governor of Bombay. The arrangements of 1800 put the English in possession of Surat and Rander; subsequent cessions under the treaties of Bassein (1802) and Poona (181 7), together with the lapse of the Mandvi State in 1839, brought the District into its The title of Nawab became extinct in 1842. present shape. Since the introduction of British rule, Surat has remained free from
external
attacks

and from

internal

anarchy,

the

only considerable

breach of the public peace having been occasioned by the Musalman During the Mutiny of 1857, Surat enjoyed disturbance in 18 10.

unbroken
its

tranquillity,

due

in great

measure

to the stedfast loyalty of

leading

Muhammadan

family, that of the late

Sayyid Idrus.

Census of 185 1 returned the total number of The Census of 1872 showed an increase inhabitants at 492,684 persons. The Census in twenty-one years of 1 14,403 persons, or 23*22 per cent. of 1 88 1 disclosed a population of 614,198, being an increase of 6405 Density of population persons, or 1*05 per cent, on the figures of 1872.
Population.
(1881), 369-5 persons per square mile, Surat ranking next to Kaira as densest among the Districts of the Presidency. The Census of 1 88 1 gives

The

the following details:

and

Area, 1662 square miles; number of towns 4, 778; occupied houses 119,892, and unoccupied houses 26,816; villages and towns per square mile, 0*46; houses per square
villages

mile,

88-2;

persons per house,

Classified
girls

5'i6.

Classified according

to

sex,

there were 306,015 males

49-8 per cent.

and 308,183 females; proportion of males, according to age, there were under 15 years,

boys 125,653, and

118,355; total children, 244,008, or 397 per cent, of the population 15 years and upwards, males 180,362, and
:

females 189,828; total adults, 370,190, or 60*3 per cent. In point of religion, the population was thus distributed

Hindus,
118,664;

415,031;

Muhammadans, 55,547; non-Hindu

;

aborigines,
;

Parsis, 12,593

Jains, 11,670; Christians,

;

621

Jews, 61

Buddhists, 4;

Sikhs, 3; Brahmos, 2

and

'others,' 2.

The Hindus were

distinctions:

divided into the following main castes and social Brahmans, 40,059; Rajputs, 8659; Dublas, 76,863;

49,452; Kunbis (cultivators), 36,801; Mhars (depressed caste), 31,506; Telis (oilmen), 9581 ; Kumbhars (potters), 9232; Sutars (carpenters), 6538; Darzis (tailors), 5554; Sonars (goldKolis
(cultivators),

smiths),

5373; Chamars (workers

in leather),

3552; 2730; Dhobi's (washermen), 1416; and 'others,' 121,110. The Muhammadan population, by race as distinguished from descendants of converts, consisted of Shaikhs, 20,768; Pathans, 2264;

Bhandaris (sweetmeat makers), 3028;

3577 ; Napits (barbers), Lobars (blacksmiths),

SURAT,
the
Sayyids, 1759; Sindi's, 114; and 'others,' 30,642. Muhammadans were returned Sunnis, 51,073
'others,' ^Z.

125

According to
;

sect,

Shias,

4436; and

Of

the

621

Christians,

156 were returned as belonging to the

Church of England, 296 as Roman CathoHcs, 144 as Presbyterians, and 25 as 'others.' Divided according to another classification, there were Europeans, 196 Eurasians, 30 and Native converts, 395. As regards occupation, the Census divided the male population (i) Professional class, including into the following six main groups State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions, 12,388; (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging keepers, 5582; (3) commercial class, including all bankers, merchants, and carriers, 9477
;
;
:

(4)

agricultural

and pastoral

class,

including gardeners, 113,648; (5)

industrial class, including all manufactures

(6) indefinite

and

artisans,

40,323

and

and non-productive class, comprising general labourers, male children, and persons of unspecified occupation, 124,597. Of the 782 towns and villages in Surat District in 1881, 151 con298 from two to five hundred tained less than two hundred inhabitants to one thousand 202 from five hundred 99 from one to two thousand from two to three thousand; 13 from three to five thousand; i 16 between five and ten thousand i between ten and fifteen thousand ;
;
; ;

upwards of fifty thousand. The mass of the population, except in the large towns of Surat, Bulsar, and Rander, live in villages scattered over the alluvial lowlands. The District contained only 3 towns in 1881 with a population exceeding 5000 souls, namely Surat (109,844), the head-quarters and chief commercial centre; But.sar (13,229), a seaport on the Auranga river ;

and

and Rander (9416), a considerable municipality with a large trade in Bodhan is the chief place cotton, on the Tapti, 2 miles above Surat.
of

Hindu

pilgrimage, with a large temple

fort,

Parnera, near Bulsar, has

a dismantled

long one of the strongest places in the District Suwali, the seaport of Surat, is a village outside the mouth of the Tapti. An important fair takes place yearly at the hamlet of Unai. The

language in ordinary use

is

Gujarati.
spite of the

chief town,

commercial importance of its Of an area of District. 1649 square miles, 1155 square miles are cultivated, of which 45 square square miles, miles are non-revenue-paying; the remainder,
Agriculture. '^wx?!,
still

in

remains an essentially rural

mo

together with 61 square miles, the area cultivable but unoccupied, are assessed for revenue, that is, a total of T171 square miles; the area

Total amount of Government uncultivable being 433 square miles. assessment, including local rates and cesses on land, ^252,207 average
;

incidence of assessment, including local rates and cesses, 6s. loW. per acre. Average area of cultivable and uncultivated land per agri-

126
cultural worker, 3*5 acres.

SURAT.
The
cultivated area has largely increased
tillage

of late years.

In 1859-60, the total area taken up for

was

431,542 acres; by 1872-73 it had risen to 659,804 acres, showing an The area increase of52'89 percent.; and in 1883-84 to 752,932 acres. under actual cultivation in 1883-84 was 493,311 acres, of which 65,063 were twice cropped. Cereals and millets occupied 303,455 acres
:

pulses, 97,574 acres; oil-seeds, 42,734 acres; fibres (cotton), 103,046 acres ; and miscellaneous crops, 11,565 acres.

Rice forms the staple crop in Surat

86,448 acres in 1874-75,
chiefly

District,

with

an area

of

and 104,933 acres in 1883-84. It is grown on the black or red soil in the neighbourhood of tanks or
Millet {jodr) holds the second place, with an area of 72,521

ponds.

acres in 1874-75,

and of 104,650 in in the northern part of the District.

1883-84.

It is

largely

grown

Cotton covered 59,234 acres, chiefly in the valley of the Tapti, in 1874-75, and 100,767 acres It is chiefly sown in the north, but the cultivation in 1883-84. Cotton can only be raised in rotation with is spreading south.
other crops.

Kodra (Paspalum scrobiculatum) and

:

iidgli

(Eleusine

area under these corocana) form the food of the poorest classes two crops, 57,626 acres in 1874-75, and 545I36 in 1883-84. The Mauritius sugar-cane was introduced in 1836, and is cultivated to a
great extent, as
it

flourishes better in Surat than in

any other District

The of Gujarat, and constitutes the favourite crop in garden land. Molasses, manusugar-cane in 1883-84 was 6937 acres. area under
factured by the cultivators, forms a large item of export to Northern

Bdjra (Pennisetum typhoideum) and tobacco Gujarat and Kathiawar. occupy small areas: area under tobacco (1883-84), 1016 acres. The two usual harvests, kharif and rabi^ prevail in Surat as in the
rest of Gujarat.

The most

striking feature in the agriculture of the

iijli,

District

is

the difference between the tillage of the

or fair races, races

and

that of the kdla, or dark aboriginal cultivators.

little

The dark

use only the rudest processes; grow

grain,

save the coarser kinds of

;

seldom attempting to raise wheat or millet and have no impleAfter sowing their crops, they for weeding or cleaning the fields. As leave the land, and only return some months later for the harvest. soon as they have gathered in their crops, they barter the surplus grain The fair cultivators, on the other hand, who own the for liquor. soil of the lowlands, are among the most industrious and rich alluvial

ments

Nevertheless, many excellent crops for in Western India. which the land is well fitted, such as indigo, tobacco, and wheat, are scantily raised, apparently for no better reason than that their cultivaThe Bhathela Brahmans rank as the tion has long been unusual. highest cultivating class, and with the aid of their hereditary servants {lidlis) give much of their time and attention to agriculture.
intelligent

SURAT.
Except
till

27

at the

beginning of the season, and during harvest, the small

proprietors are generally able, with the help of their families alone, to
their fields without hired labour.

Among

the sugar-cane villages

however, large numbers of labourers find employment. Small holdings form the rule in Surat ; but as a large number of them consist of garden land, they support the proprietors in comparative
in the south,

more than 45 acres, is 9 acres. The cultivators also earn considerable sums by carting timber and grain from the inland villages to the stations on the Bombay, Baroda, and Almost all the dark races, Central India Railway and the sea-coast. from their indolence and love of drink, are heavily in debt but the
comfort.

The

largest

holding

is

hardly ever

and the smallest

2 acres.

The

average holding

fair

races,

though often under obligations to the money-lenders, are

usually in comfortable circumstances.

Government has
by the

instituted

on terms highly remunerative to the public; and no less than 51,943 acres have been taken on lease for this purpose. These measures have on the whole met with much success. Irrigation is mainly carried on from

scheme

for reclaiming the waste lands overflowed

tide,

ponds and reservoirs

sideration.
Surat.

but a proposition for an extended system of

is

canals in connection with the river Tapti

now

(1884) under con-

In

canal would start from Kamlapur, 35 miles above 1883-84, the area actually irrigated was 25,236 acres for

The

garden crops, and

acres.

17,279 acres

for

rice

cultivation;

total,

42,515

Wages have fallen of late years, owing to the general depression which followed upon the high prices prevailing during the American Civil War. They are still, however, higher than in many other parts In 1883-84 the rates were for skilled labour, is. 3d., and of India.

for unskilled 4jd. a day.

Many

of the labouring classes, especially

in a position

among

the dark races,

remain practically

of serfdom,
plot of their

attached to hereditary masters.

master's ground,
articles of clothing.

They

squat on

some open

and receive as wages nothing but their food and a few Independent field labourers, taking one year with

another, receive 4^d. per diem.

4s.

The

hire of a cart

is

from

2s.

to

a day, and of donkeys or ponies, 3d. to 6d. the rupee

jodr, 34

Prices have fallen since

:

the American War.

lbs. for
;

Food-grains ruled as follow in 1876

lbs.
;

Wheat,
;

24

rice,

20

lbs.

pulse, 24 lbs.

Prices

barley in 1883-84 were as follows : Wheat, 26 lbs. for a rupee (2s.) and best rice, each 14 lbs. common rice, 16 lbs. bdjra andy^tzV, each
; ;

30 lbs. ddl (split-peas), 24 lbs. ; salt, 26 lbs. The agricultural stock of Surat District in 1883-84 was composed of 144,717 bullocks, 101,649 cows, 78,562 buffaloes, 967 horses and ponies, 84,174 sheep and goats,
;

126 donkeys, 50,912 ploughs, and 36,046 carts. Natural Calamities. The great famines of 1623, 1717, 1747, 1790,

128

SURAi:

and 1803

Since affected Surat as they did the remainder of Gujarat. the establishment of British rule, however, no famine has occurred Grain sufficiently intense to cause serious suffering to the people.
rose to a high price, and remissions of land revenue became necessary in two or three years, during the earlier part of this century
;

but

Floods on the 1839 no remission has been required. Tapti form the most disastrous calamity to which Surat is liable. See The silting up of the river mouth has exerted a Tapti River.
since
deteriorating influence

and

this influence

has long been at work.

city.

upon the discharging power of the channels In 18 10 and 1822, the

In 1835, the whole city lay In 1837, the river
city walls.

waters inundated a large part of the

under water, and 500 houses were carried away. rose twice, and broke down a large portion of the

In 1843

and

1849, similar destructive inundations took place.

The

Surat munici-

pality

undertook a

series of protective

works

in

1869; and although

severe floods have since occurred on several occasions, these works have sufficed to secure the city against the loss of life and property

which formerly accompanied a formidable danger to the the first edition of this work during more than one rainy
similar alarm.

But the Tapti is still every inundation. town and neighbouring District. Since appeared, disastrous floods have occurred season, and almost every year brings a

Conunerce
Surat and
territory).

and Trade,

etc.

Trade
in

centres chiefly in the towns of

Bulsar,

as well as

the

seaport

The Baniyas

are the chief traders.

of Bilimora (Baroda Marwaris (mostly from

Rajputana) are the rural money-lenders. The total value of the exports from the seven seaports which afford an outlet for the produce of the District in 1874 amounted to ;^444,642, and that of the imports to These figures include the value of commodities shipped ^70,505.

The two principal seaports of Surat at Baroda ports. and Bulsar. The value of the exports from these taken and of the imports, ;i87,5o9. The exports together was ;^254,i93 the imports include grain, pulse, niahud fruit, timber, and bamboos comprise tobacco, cotton seed, iron, cocoa-nuts, and European goods. In 1874, the shipping of Surat port amounted to 1533 vessels, of an average burden of 18 tons, and that of Bulsar to 2065 vessels, of the
and received
are Surat city
;
;

same average tonnage. In 1883-84, the shipping of Surat city port gross (entering and clearing with cargo) included 2876 vessels gross tonnage, 57,485 tons; and the shipping of Bulsar, 2658 vessels

tonnage, 48,133 tons.

little

The

sea-borne trade of Surat

it

more than a
century.

third

of what

was

in

the

is now (1885) beginning of the

present

The

inland route

along the Tapti has

still

con-

siderable importance, the

of pack-bullocks being estimated at from 20,000 to 40,000, and the total value of trade at ^40,000 per

number

SURAT,
ports

129

annum. The timber trade between the Ddng forests and the southern and railway stations also maintains its consequence revenue from this source in 1881, ^^"lyoS. Among manufactures, the brocades of Surat had a reputation in former times, and were worked with gold and silver flowers on a silk ground. Surat city was also famed for its coarse and coloured cottons From Surat also came the most while Broach had a name for muslins. elegant targets of rhinoceros' hide, which was brought over from
;

Arabia, and polished in Surat until

shield

it

glistened like tortoise-shell.

The

and then sold at a price varying from ^3 to ,^. Shipbuilding was at one time an important industry, The largest vessels were to a great extent in the hands of the Parsis. engaged in the China trade, and were from 500 to 1000 tons burthen. Many of the ships were built on European lines. They were mostly manned by English crews, and flew the English flag. At the present time (1885), the spinning and weaving of cotton holds the first place, employing almost the entire female population, both rural and urban, Surat city contains two steam except amongst the aboriginal tribes. Silk brocade and embroidery are factories for spinning and weaving. also largely manufactured by handlooms. The Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway runs through the
was studded with
silver nails,

District from north to south for 73 J miles, with 15 stations, of which The the chief are Surat, Navsari, Amalsar, Bilimora, and Bulsar.
District

had 64

lines of

road in 1882-83, with a total length of 325

city.

miles.

magnificent iron girder bridge crosses the Tapti at Surat

plies

steam ferry

Administration.

between Surat, Gogo, and Bhaunagar. In 1827-28, the earliest year for which the accounts
In

remain, the total revenue of the District amounted to ;'282,7i4.

The total taxation 1874-75 the revenue had risen to ^475,879. in the last-named year was ;i^4i9,942, or 13s. lod. per head of the
population.

Of
total

this

sum

the land-tax contributed

^224,173.

In

1883-84 the
population.

revenue of the District amounted to :/^378,6i8.

The

total taxation in the

same year was

;"3S3, 885, or iis. 6d. per

head of
;

Of

this

sum

the land-tax contributed

^234,013

excise,

stamp duties, ;^i4,9i3 ; and local funds, ^20,659. ; On the assumption of the Government in 1800, a Lieutenant-Governor was appointed, besides a Judge and Collector. The last-named is now the chief executive officer, and in his political capacity is Agent to the
;^84,3oo

Governor of Bombay.

The

District contains 8 tdliiks or Sub-divisions.

On

British annexation,

the girasids or large landowners claimed, as

the representatives of the original

Hindu

proprietors, a share of the

land revenue, and levied their dues at the head of an armed force,
until in 181 3 the

own

officers

Government undertook to collect the amount by its and pay the girasids. The desdis were middlemen by
I

VOL. XIII.

I30

SURAT.
the land revenue was farmed
;

whom
their

but with a view of decreasing

by the British 1814; and afterwards the revenue was collected direct from the cultivators, and the practice of farming discontinued. No change was made in the old rates until 1833, when, in consequence of the fall in prices, the rates were revised and considerably reduced. In 1836, committees were appointed to divide the soil into classes and to fix equitable rates; and from 1863 to 1873 the survey settlement These rates hold good until 1895-96, when a was introduced. Separate agreements are made with re-settlement may be effected.

power and
village

influence, accountants were appointed

to each

in

individual holders, and the rents are fixed according to the intrinsic

value of the
lease.

soil,

with

liability to revision

on the expiry of a 30

years'

The

District contained, in

1883,

shared criminal jurisdiction.

the nearest
civil

The

6 civil courts, while 19 officers average distance from any village to

most and bands of armed thieves committed robberies in the neighbourhood and even in the streets of Before many years, however, these open breaches of the the city. In 1883-84, the total strength peace had been effectually repressed. regular pdiice force was 695 men, maintained at a total cost of of the ;^ii,97i being at the rate of i man to every 2*3 square miles and while the cost was at the rate of jQ'], 4s. to every 885 of the population The chief obstacle per square mile, or 4jd. per head of population.
court
is 7

miles.

The

police of Surat was in a

disorderly state on the British annexation,

to the efficiency of the police consists in the ease with which offenders

can escape into the Portuguese territory of Daman or into the neighbouring Native States. In the north, bands of Bhils cross the frontier, make depredations on the villagers, and retire with their plunder. To
guard against these robbers, a system of black-mail still prevails in parts. The number of persons brought to trial by the police in 1883-84 was 1444, of whom 925, or 64 per cent., were convicted ; value of property
stolen, ;"2i2 5, of

which jQ'j^z

^^'^^

recovered by the police.

There

is

one

District jail;

number of

convicts,

232;

total

cost,

;'i336,

or

^5,

15s. 4d. per head.

Education makes steady though not rapid progress.

District contained 253
pupils, of
I

In 1873-74 the
figures

Government

schools, with a total roll of 12,414

whom 8374

attended daily on an average.

These

show

school for every 3 villages, and 26*6 pupils to every thousand of the The expenditure on education population under 20 years of age.

treasury.

; 1 4, 5 44, of which ^3033 was debited to the imperial In 1855 there were no girls' schools; but in 1873-74 there were 25, with an average attendance of 777 pupils. In 1883-84 the number of schools was 298; pupils, 20,728. The Census of 1881 returned 16,250 males and 11 13 females under instruction, besides

amounted

to

SURAT,
instruction.

J3t

45,851 males and 2157 females able to read and write but not under

For

fiscal

and administrative purposes the

District

is

sub-divided

into 8 Sub-divisions.

The

four municipalities of Surat, Bulsar, Rander,

;

and Mandvi had an aggregate revenue in 1874-75 of ;23,233 and in 1883-84 of ;^28,965. The incidence of municipal taxation varies from
IS.

9jd. to

2s.

i|d. per head.

Medical Aspects. distance from the

The
;

sea.

climate of Surat varies greatly with the In the neighbourhood of the coast, under the

influence of the sea-breeze, which

temperature prevails
to blow.

The
The

is carried up the creeks, an equable but from 8 to 10 miles inland, the breeze ceases coast possesses a much lighter rainfall than the interior,

the annual average ranging from 30 inches in Olpad to 72 inches in

Chikhli.

amounted
north-east,

to 41*19 inches.

average at Surat city for the nineteen years ending 1881 Pardi in the south, and Mandvi in the

have a bad reputation for unhealthiness. Of the Pardi is a proverb Bagwara is half death ; Mandvi is whole death.' The temperature of Surat city for a term of five years ending 1 88 1 ranged as follows Average monthly mean January, 70-3 F.
climate there

'

February, 73-2 F.
June, 847 F.
;

March, 79-6
;

F.

April, 84-6 F.
;

May, 857
71-1 F.

F.

July, 81-5" F.
;

August, 807 F.
75-3 F.
;

September, 80-9 F.

October, 80-3 F.

November,

and December,

The common endemic diarrhoea. The number

diseases include fever, ague, dysentery,

and

of deaths assigned to cholera in 1883-84

was 457; to small-pox, 531; to snake-bites and wild beasts, 56. In Mandvi and the Dangs, a severe type of malarious fever prevails. For the five years ending 1884, the annual average death-rate was 27-5
per thousand.

The number

of deaths

registered

in

1883-84 was

19,316, or 31 per thousand,

of which 11,756, or 60 per cent., were of births registered in the

assigned to fever.

The number

same year

was 21,610, or 35 per thousand. The District contained in 1874-75, besides the
table dispensaries,
relief
all

civil hospital, 9 chari-

of them established since 1862.

They

afforded

during that year to 55,300 persons, of

whom

938 were in-door

patients.
in

The

civil hospital,

established in 1823, has a building erected

1864

at

a cost of ^7190, through the liberality of Sir Cowasji Jahangir,

K. C.S.I.

In 1883, the

total

number of

hospitals

and dispensaries was

12; total number of patients relieved in-door, 1042; out-door, S7j547 total cost, 2)^2>Zi the diet of each in-door patient on an
'y

average costing 2d. per day.

^7>37-

Number

of persons vaccinated (1883-84),

District, see vol. xi.

[For further information regarding Surat

of the Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidejicy^ published under the orders of Government (Bombay Government Central Press, 1877). See
also the

Bombay Census Report

for

i88i

and the

several annual

132

SURAT

CITY,

Administration and Departmental Reports of the

Bombay Government

from 1880 to 1884.] Surat. Chief city, municipaUty, and administrative head-quarters of Surat District, Bombay, and the former seat of a Presidency under the PopuEast India Company. Lat. 21 9' 30" N., long. 72 54' 15" e.

lation

(1881) 109,844 persons, including 2690 returned as residing Situated on the southern bank of the river in the military depot. distant from the sea 14 miles by water, 10 miles by land. Tapti; Once the chief commercial city of India, and still an important
mercantile town, though the greater portion of
trade has long since centred in
Position
its

export and import

Bombay.

and General Aspect "^mdit lies on a bend of the Tapti, In the the river suddenly sweeps westward towards its mouth. where centre of its river front rises the castle, a mass of irregular fortifications, flanked at each corner by large round towers, and presenting a picturesque appearance when viewed from the water. Planned and built in 1540 by Khudawand Khan, a Turkish soldier in the service of the Gujarat kings, it remained a military fortress under the Mughal and the British rule till 1862, when the troops were withdrawn and the
buildings
utilized

as

public offices.

With the

castle as

its

centre,

the city stretches in the arc of a circle for

about a mile and a quarter Southward, the public park with its tall trees bank. along the river hides the houses in its rear ; while low meadow lands elsewhere fringe the bank, from which the opposite ground rises slightly northward on
the right shore, toward the ancient town of Rander, now almost a suburb of Surat. Two lines of fortification, the inner and the outer, once enclosed Surat ; and though the interior wall has long since all

but disappeared, the moat which marks its former course stih preserves Within the city proper, the space is distinct the city and the suburbs.

on the whole thickly peopled; and the narrow but clean and wellwatered streets wind between rows of handsome houses, the residences The suburbs, on the other of high-caste Hindus and wealthy Parsis. hand, lie scattered among wide open spaces, once villa gardens, but

now

cultivated only as fields.

The unmetalled The

lanes,

hollowed many
in

feet deep,

form

watercourses in the rainy season,

fair

and stand thick

dust during the

caste

weather.

dwellings consist of huts of low-

Hindus or weavers' cantonment lies along the

stretching

cottages.
river

bank, with

West of the city, the military its open parade-ground

probably ranked as the

down

to the water's edge.

Population.

During the i8th century, Surat

city of India.
;

most populous
excessive, the
transfer of
its

estimated at 800,000 persons

real

As late as 1797, its inhabitants were and though this calculation is doubtless
With the
In 181
1,

numbers must have been very high. trade to Bombay, the numbers rapidly fell off.

SURAT
an
official

CITY,
and
in

135
1816

report returns the population at 250,000 persons,

In 1847, when the fortunes of Surat reached their lowest Thenceforebb, the number of inhabitants amounted to only 80,000. ward the city began to retrieve its position. By 185 1, the total had
at 124,406.

risen to 89,505

Of
or
*

this

in 1872, it stood at 107,149; and in 1881, at 109,844. ; number, 76,264, or 69*4 per cent, were Hindus; 21,430, or

19-5 per cent.,

Muhammadans ; 6227, or 57 per cent., Parsi's ; 5228, per cent, Jains; 519, or 0*5 per cent. Christians; and 176 47 The Parsis and high-caste Hindus form the wealthy classes ; others.'
Musalmans
of
are in depressed circumstances,
are prosperous traders,

the

except the Borahs,

many

whom

tion characterize

Mulla of the Borahs,' resides here. all classes and creeds

and whose head, called 'the Fondness for pleasure and ostentain Surat
alike.

Caste feasts

and processions are more common and more costly than elsewhere. Fairs, held a few miles away in the country, attract large crowds of gaily The Parsis join dressed men and children, in bright bullock-carts.
largely in these entertainments, besides holding their
feasts in their public hall.

own

old-fashioned

The Borahs

are famous for their hospitality

The extravagant habits engendered by former and good living. commercial prosperity have survived the wealth on which they were
founded.
History.

annals of Surat city, under native rule, have already During the given in the article on Surat District. been briefly 17th and 1 8th centuries, Surat ranked as the chief export and import
After the assumption of the entire government by centre of India. the British in 1800, prosperity, which had deserted the town towards But the steady the close of the last century, for a time reappeared. Bombay, combined with the famine of 181 3 in transfer of trade to

The

northern Gujarat, continued to undermine its commercial importance and by 1825, the trade had sunk to the export of a little raw cotton to In 1837, two calamities occurred the rising capital of the Presidency.
in close succession,

reduced almost
in the

all

which destroyed the greater part of the city, and For three days its inhabitants to a state of poverty.

month of

April, a fire raged through the very heart of Surat,

laying 9373 houses in ruins, thoroughfare, both in the city

and extending over nearly 10 miles of and the suburbs. No estimate can be

given of the total loss to property, but the houses alone represented an approximate value of ;;r45o,ooo. Towards the close of the rainy season in the same year, the Tapti rose to the greatest height ever

known, flooded almost the whole

city,

and covered the surrounding

country for miles like a sea, entailing a further loss of about ;"2 7,000. This second calamity left the people almost helpless. Already, after the fire, many of the most intelligent merchants, both Hindu and Parsi,

no longer bound

to

home by

the ties of an establishment, had deserted

134
Surat for Bombay.

'SURAT CITY.
In 1838
it

had been, two-thirds

remained 'but the shadow of what it been annihilated.' From 1840 onward, however, affairs began to change for the better. Trade improved and increased steadily, till in 1858 its position as the centre of railway operations in Gujarat brought a new influx of wealth and importance. The high prices which ruled during the American
to three-fourths of the city having

War

again
in

Western India, but Surat At the present nevertheless preserved the greater part of its wealth. day, though the fall of prices has reduced the value of property, the well-kept streets, the public buildings, and the large private expenditure stamp the city with an unmistakable air of steady order and prosperity. The sea - borne commerce of Surat Commerce a7id Trade-guilds. has declined from a total estimated value of ;"i, 043,2 22 in 1801, to ;^32 7,221 in 1883-84, namely, imports ;i46,695, and exports ^180,526. The export trade is markedly decreasing. The average value imports, of the sea-borne trade for the five years ending 1883-84 was ;^i22,i75, and exports, ;^34i,o8i; total, ^'463,256. The principal Since the openarticles of export are agricultural produce and cotton. ing of the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway, however, a great and growing land traffic has sprung up, which has done much to revive

1865-66

made Surat a wealthy city. Bombay somewhat affected

The
all

financial

disasters

of

the prosperity of the

city.

The
city,

port of Surat

is

at Suwali (Swally), 12

miles west of the

city.

The
of

station of the

Bombay, Baroda, and Central

highly developed
in

India Railway

is

outside the

surrounded by a rising suburb.

is

composed of the leading bankers and Its funds, derived merchants, is called the mahdjan or banker-guild. from fees on cotton and on bills of exchange, are spent partly on the animal hospitals and partly on the temples of the Vallabha Acharya sect. The title and office of Nagarseth, or chief merchant of the city, hereditary in a Srawak or Jain family, has for long been little more than a name. Though including men of different castes and races,
guilds,

The organization The chief of these

trade-guilds

Surat.

each

class of craftsmen has its trade-guild or panchdyat, with a

head-

man

or referee in petty trade disputes.

They have
and
is

also a

common
of the

purse, spending their funds partly in charity

partly in entertainfor the

ments.

favourite device for raising

money

men

craft or trade to agree,

The
the

right to

on a certain day, to shut all their shops but one. keep open this one shop is then put up to auction, and
is

amount bid

Chief Buildings.

The English church,

credited to the guild fund.

built in

1820 and consecrated

by Bishop Heber on 17th April 1825, stands upon the river bank, between the castle and the custom-house, and has seats for about 100 persons. The Portuguese or Roman Catholic chapel occupies a site near the old Dutch factory. The Armenians have also a large church.

SURAT cm.
some

135

The Musalmans have several large mosques, of which four are handThe Nav Sayyid Sahib's mosque stands on the bank buildings. of the Gopi Lake, an old dry tank, once reckoned among the finest works in Gujarat. Beside the mosque rise nine tombs, in honour of
nine warriors, whose graves were miraculously discovered by a local Muhammadan saint. The Sayyid Idrus mosque, with a minaret which

forms one of the most conspicuous buildings in Surat, was built in 1639 by a rich merchant, in honour of an ancestor of the present

The Mirzd Sdmi mosque and tomb, ornamented with carving and tracery, was built about 1540 by Khudawand Khan. The Parsis have two chief fire-temples for their
Shaikh Sayyid Husain Idrus, C.S.I.

two sub-divisions. The principal Hindu shrines perished in the fire Gosavi of 1837, but have since been rebuilt by pious inhabitants. built in 1695, was renewed after the fire at a cost Maharajas temple, Two shrines of Hanuman, the monkey-god, are much of p{^ 1 0,000.
respected by the people.
of early European residents, as also those of the Dutch, and the more modern ones of the Mullas of the Borahs, form some of Among the first-named are those the most interesting objects in Surat.

The tombs

of
is

many
the

of the English

'

Chiefs of Surat.'
of Sir George

On

the

left

of the entrance
his brother

handsome mausoleum
;

Oxenden and

Christopher.

It is a large two-storied

square building with columns at

each angle
over which

in the
is

two eastern

on-es are staircases to the

upper storey,

a skeleton dome of masonry

in the

form of a Maltese
in India,

cross rendered convex.

Christopher died i8th April 1659; and Sir

is

George, who, in a long Latin epitaph,

Persia, Arabia,

styled

'

Anglorum

Prases Insulae Bombayensis Gubernator,' died on 14th

July 1669, aged 50.

The

earliest

tomb

is

that of Francis Breton, Presi-

dent of Surat, died 21st July 1649. And among the many tombs with curious inscriptions is one to Mary, the wife of Will. Andrew Price, chief of the Affairs of Surat, etc.,' who, it is said, through the spotted 13th veil of the small-pox, rendered a pure and unspotted soul to God,'
' '

April

76 1,

cetaf. 23.

The tombs have been

carefully looked after of

late years.

In the Dutch some curious and handsome tombs. One in particular to Mr. Van Reede, Commissary-General of the Dutch E. I. Company over the the western factories, who died on 15th December 1691, cost
are also

cemetery, which adjoins the English, there

Company ;6oo merely

for repairs.
;

Two

hospitals provide for the indigent poor

and there

is

at least

one such institution for sick or worn-out animals. The clock-tower on the Delhi road, 80 feet in height, was erected in 187 1 at the expense of Khan Bahadur Barjorji Merwanji Frazer. The High School provides

accommodation

for 500 boys. Miuiicipality,T\i^ municipal revenue in 188 1 amounted to ;^2 5,i8o,

136

SURAT AGENCY, THESURGANA,

and the expenditure to ;^24,882. The municipal population in 188 was 107,154. The incidence of taxation was at the rate of 2s. ifd. The municipality has opened a number of per head of population. excellent roads, well lighted, paved, and watered. It has also constructed works for the protection of the city from floods, and for lessening the Systems of drainage, conservancy, and public markets have risk of fire. No city in the Presidency, except Bombay, also been undertaken.
owes so much
to
its

municipality as Surat.

Surat Agency, The.

A small group

of Native States in

Bombay

Presidency, under the superintendence of the Political Agent, Surat.

The group consists of the Sidi (Musalman) Principality of Sachin, comprising a number of isolated tracts within the British District of and the estates of the Rajas of Bansda and Dharampur, Surat
;

situated in the hilly tracts between the Districts of

Khandesh, Nasik,

1220 square miles. Population (1881) 151,132, namely, males 77,633, and females 73,499; occupying Non- Hindu aborigines 27,894 houses in i town and 378 villages. number 113,916 ; Hindus, 31,645 ; Muhammadans, 4727 ; Parsis, 740 The gross revenue of these Jains, 95 Jews, 7 ; and Christians, 2. The force maintained in the same States in 1883-84 was ^61,642.

Thana (Tanna), and

Surat.

Area,

year was 330 infantry, 40 cavalry, 34 mounted police, 6 elephants, 9 cannons, and 5 police constables.

Surgana. One of the petty Bombay Presidency situated in

;

Bhi'l

States

in

Khandesh
Population

District,

the south-west corner of Kliandesh

miles.

District.

14,205.

Estimated area, 360 square Estimated revenue, ;i 1,469.

full

(1881)

uplands once covered with

teak,

Like the Dangs, Surgana State is dense

of spurs of

hills

and waving

forest,

stripped of most of their valuable timber.

now partly cleared and The chief forest trees are

blackwood (Dalbergia Sissoo), khair (Acacia Catechu), and tivas. Other forest products include fruit, gums, honey, lac, and tree roots. The soil chiefly consists of a loose rich black loam, which, though
little

generally of

depth,

is

very

fertile.

The

richest spots are at the

bottom of the valleys. The staple of food is iidgli (Eleusine corocana), an early crop raised on the slopes of the hills by hand labour. The ancestors of the Surgana desftiukh appear to have been Kolis, who lived in the fastnesses round Hatgarh. During Muhammadan rule a nominal allegiance was claimed from them and they were entrusted with the charge of preventing the wild Bhils and Kolis of the Dangs from passing above the Sahyadri hills, of rendering military service when required, and of keeping open the roads that ran through their territory. Under Maratba rule, on the des7nukh refusing to pay any revenue, his country along with the Dangs was included in rebel land {bandi inulkh). But as Surgana lay on one of the high roads between the Deccan and
;

SURHARPURSURL
Surat, great efforts were
des7)iukh continued

137

made

to conciliate the chief.

until 1818,

independent

ment

led an expedition, in retaliation for

The Surgana when the British Governan attack made on a Britis

his cousin

party, against the chief,

who was

seized

and hanged, and

recognised as the head of the State.

succession, which were not settled
in the line of
till

This led to disputes about the The chiefship descends 1842.

one brother, while the descendants of another brother have an equal share in the revenues, independent of all control. The chief manages the State in person. Surharpur. Pargand in Tanda tahsU, Faizabad (Fyzabad) District, Oudh ; situated in the south-east corner of the District, along both

sides of the river Tons.

cultivated, 14,334 acres cultivable,

Area, 92,256 acres, of which 50,043 acres are and 27,879 acres uncultivable waste.

considerable portion

of the area consists

of saline

iisar tracts.

Population (1881) 92,037, namely, males 47,142, and females 44,895. Government land revenue, ;^98i7, or at the rate of 3s. 6d. per
cultivable acre. Of the 235 villages comprising the pargatid, 145 are held under tdhikdai'l and 90 under zamiiiddri tenure. The principal

landholders

belong to

Palwar and Rajkumar Rajput

families,

who

own Z6

of the tdlukddri villages, the remaining 59 being owned by Muhammadan Sayyids. The chief town, Surharpur, is now a place of
-"-t

small importance, with a population in 1881 of only 1475.

the ruins of an old Bhar fortress.

contains

Prior to annexation, the

pargand
but the

contained a colony of 600

Muhammadan

weaving families

industry has declined under the competition of European piece-goods,

and there are now but 300 families of weavers, living in the small towns of Jalalpur and Nakpur. Head-quarters Sub-division of Birbhiim District, Suri iSooree).

Bengal.

115,286.
total,

number of villages, 1905 ; houses, Population (1881), males 233,297, and females 250,624; Hindus, Classified according to religion, there were 483,921.
Area, 1087 square miles
;

396,982; Muhammadans, 81,824; Christians, 39; Santals, 5026; and Density of population, 445 persons per square other aborigines, 50. mile; villages per square mile, 175; persons per village, 254; houses, This Sub-division comper square mile, 118; persons per house, 4*2. prises the four police circles {thdtids) of Surf, Dubrajpur, Bolpur, and
Sakulipur.

In 1883

it

contained 5

civil

a regular police force of 266 officers

or village

and 4 criminal and men, and 4815

courts, with
rural police

watchmen.

Suri
the

{Sooree).

Chief town,
lat.

municipality,
;

and administrative head-

quarters of Birbhiim District, Bengal

Mor

river, in

situated about 3 miles south of Popula23 54' 23" n., and long. 87 34' 14" E.

tion (1881) 7848, namely, Hindus,

'others,' 19.

5838; Muhammadans, 1991 ; and Municipal income (1883-84), s^Z^ of which ^(ii was

138

SURIRSURUL.

derived from taxation; average incidence of taxation, is. 2fd. per head. The town is situated upon the summit and extremity of a
gravel ridge.

Surir.
in
lat.

Town

in
;

Mat
and

tahsil,
i

Muttra (Mathura)
77 45' 45" e.

District,

Northriver,

western Provinces

situated

mile east of the

Jumna (Jamuna)

27 46' 17" N.,

long.

Population (1881)

Hindus 5199, chiefly Thakurs or Rajputs, Baniyas, and Bairagis. and Muhammadans 293. Police station; post-office; weekly 4906,
market.

Surirpur.

Village
city.

in
lat.

Meerut
29
i'

(IVIerath)

District,

North -Western
e.,

Provinces; situated in
west of Meerut

45"

n.,

and

long. 77 18'

28 miles

Population (1881) 5374, namely, Hindus, 4838; The Eastern Jumna Canal Muhammadans, 355; and Jains, 181. waters the surrounding lands.

Surjyagarh. Lofty hill of striking aspect in the north of the Ahiri Chanda District, Central Provinces. About the year 1700, two chieftains, Sadhu Varya and Miila Varya, rebelled against King Ram Shah, and fortified this hill, from which they plundered the country round. Ram Shah then granted the tract now known as the Ahiri chiefship to his kinsman Kok Sa, who stormed Surjyagarh and
chiefship,
killed the insurgent leaders.

Surjyanagar.
Srinagar.

Capital

of Kashmir State,

Northern India.

See

Surma.

The name given to the main branch of the Barak

On

river in

Sylhet District, Assam.

entering Sylhet District from Cachar, the

Barak divides into two branches, the Surma and the Kusiyara, the former of which is navigable during the rains by steamers and large boats as far as Chhatak, and above that point by small boats all the The chief places on the Surma branch are Sylhet town, year through.
Chhatak, and Sonamganj ; at the two latter marts the lime, potatoes, and oranges of the Khasi Hills are collected and transmitted to Bengal. The name of the Surmd valley is sometimes given to the two Districts
of Sylhet and Cachar, to

mark them

off

from the Districts of Assam

See Saraswati. Lahore District, Punjab

Proper in the Brahmaputra valley. Sursati {SarsuH). River in the Punjab.

Slir
situated

Singh. Town
town.

in

Kasur

tahsil,

on the road from Firozpur

to Amritsar, 19 miles north-east of

Population (1881) 5104, namely, Muhammadans, Siir Singh is an unwalled 1992; Sikhs, 1942; and Hindus, 1170. collection of houses, mostly built of sun-dried bricks, with a few more

Khem Karn

commodious and

better built houses of burnt bricks.

Noted

for the

manufacture of a superior kind of chintz. Sunil. Village in Birbhiim District, Bengal

situated in the south

of the District, about 5 miles north of the Ajai river.

Noteworthy

SUSANGSUTL
as

139

the site of an old Commercial Residency, formerly the centre During the latter years of the of the Company's trade in Birbhiim. last century, from ;"45,ooo to ^65,000 was annually expended on

mercantile investment at Surul.

of

The

first

Cheap, who exercised magisterial powers, has

'

Commercial Resident, Mr. left behind him the name

He introduced indigo cultivation into Cheap, the Magnificent.' the District, improved the manufacture of sugar by means of apparatus brought from Europe, and established a private firm, which flourished
until within

the last few years.

into decay.

When

commercial dealings, the Residency

village

allowed to

fall

Company gave up their was abandoned, and the The ruins crown the top of a small
the
at Surul

hill visible for miles.

Susang.
also the

Zammddri

estate in

Maimansingh

District,

Bengal

and

Area, 451 square of a pargand in the same District. Netrakona. The zambiddrh^x?, miles ; land revenue, ^2183. Court at the tide of Maharaja ; his palace, a large but dilapidated building, is

name

situated at Durgapur, a village with a population (1881) of 1126. Slisumau. Town in Unao District, Oudh. Lat. 26 52' n., long.

80 19'

E.

Population (1881) 1208, namely, Hindus 11 84, and

-built houses.

Mu-

Formerly the hammadans 24; residing in 304 mud Ah, whose name it bore Mubarakpur. residence of Sayyid Mubarak It afterwards fell into decay ; and on the expulsion of the Sayyids by Karan Deo, it was reclaimed by Kanchan Singh of the Janwar clan in Situated on a level tract of ground the time of the Emperor Akbar.

appearance pretty ; climate healthy water sweet soil loam. Scene of Market for the sale of a batde between Karan Deo and the Sayyids. bullocks, and vegetables, attended by about 700 persons. English cloth, Manufactures of shoes, earthenware, and jewellery. Annual value of
; ;

sales,

;^iooo.
in
;

Bankura District, Bengal situated due west of Kora. It runs due east and west for 2 miles, its height being 1442 Covered with heavy tree jungle, except on its feet above sea-level. it has been quarried by the Bardwan Stone Comsouth face, where The Company's operations at Susunia were pany for building-stone.

Susunia. Hill

recently suspended.

Girasia chiefship under the political superintendence of the Bhopal Agency, Central India. The chief pays, under British guarantee, ;^34o to the chief of Rajgarh, within whose State he

Sutalia. Guaranteed

holds a lease of twelve villages.

tion (1881) 5108, namely,

Estimated revenue, ^'2200.

;

PopulaJains,

Hindus, 4661

Muhammadans, 157;

21

and

aborigines, 269.
State in ]Mahi Kantha,

Suthumba. Petty
Sec

Bombay Presidency.

Sathamba. Sliti Town

in

Murshidabad

District,

Bengal; situated in the north-

140

SUTIEJ,
it

west of the District, on the Ganges, at the point where

is

usually

recognised that the Bhagirathi branches off. Lat. 24 35' 30 n., long. 88 6' E. This spot has always been the scene of great fluvial changes;
village of Siiti is only in name identical with that which has attained celebrity in history as the scene of a severely contested battle, fought in 1763, between Mir Kasim, the Nawab of Bengal, and

and the present

the British army.

a flood.

In 1856, a large portion of

Siiti

was washed away by

Sutlej {SatlaJ).
territory,

One of the
its

Five Rivers
Rises

'

of the Punjab, from which

the Himalayas in Chinese

the Province derives

name.

among

lat. 30 8' n., and long. 8i 53' e. The interest of the some extent absorbed in that of the Indus, with which it eventually unites, and which is very fully treated in its alphabetical place. The Sutlej, like the Indus, rises on the slopes of the sacred

about

Sutlej

is

to

Kailas Mountain, the Elysium, or Siva's Paradise, of ancient Sanskrit

literature,

with

peaks

estimated at 22,000 feet high.

It is said to

Manasarowar (Manasa-Sarovara) Lake, which plays so important a part in Sanskrit cosmogony. According to another account, it issues from another and larger lake called Ravana-hrada, or Rakas-tal, which lies close to Manasarowar on the west. Mr. Trelawny Saunders states that it rises in the great lakes named Manasarowar and Rakas-tal.' The truth seems to be that these are twin lakes, united with each other, and that the Sutlej issues from the Rakas-tal, although its effluence from the lake is intermittent. (Colonel H. Yule, adopting Captain H. Strachey's account in Jour. Geog. Soc, vol. xxiii., and in
issue from the
'

/our. Beng. Soc.)

The Manasarowar had, according to the Hindu mythology, the honour of being also the source of the Ganges, which, of course, is a mere myth. The Sutlej rises near the source, not only of the Indus, but also of the Brahmaputra ; and the Kailas mountain is thus ascertained by modern investigations to have a real claim to the position which it
holds in

The Sanskrit tradition as the Meeting- Place of Waters. Brahmaputra, or rather the Tsan-pu, as it is known in Tibet, flows to the east, the Indus to the west, and the Sutlej to the south-west.
Starting at an elevation of 15,200 feet, the Sutlej

plain

of

Goge

first

crosses the

the river and

layas.
It

its

formed from deposits which mountain-feeders have swept down from the Himavast
alluvial

tract

has scoured a passage across the plain in a channel said

feet deep,

to

be 4000

between precipitous banks of

alluvial soil.

Near
It

Shipki, the frontier Chinese outpost, the Sutlej turns sharp to the south,

and commences

its

marvellous passage through the Himalayas.

pierces the southern chain of these great mountains through a gorge

with heights of 20,000 feet on either side.

At

Shipki,

its

elevation

is

said to be 10,000 feet above the level of the sea.

By

the time the river

SUTNA.
has reached

141
fallen to

Rampur

in

and

at Bilaspur to a little

Bashahr State, it has over 1000 feet.

about 3000

feet,

sketched as follows.

territory, the details of its course may be For the first 200 miles it runs through a wild and almost unpeopled mountain country, receiving the Li or river Thenceforth the united stream takes a southof Spiti near Ddblang. westerly direction, through Bashahr and the Simla Hill States, and on

After entering British

entering the British District of Hoshiarpur, takes a sudden southward

bend round the spurs of the Siwalik hills. Debouching upon the plains near Rupar, it divides Ambala (Umballa) District from Hoshiarpur, or the Jalandhar (Jullundur) Doab from the Sirhind plateau. It next flows almost due wxst, between Jalandhar on the north, and Ambala, Ludhiana, and Firozpur on the south, till it receives the Beas (Bias) at
the south-western corner of Kapurthala State
4' E.).
(lat.

31 11'

n., long.

75

The

united river thenceforward preserves an almost uniform

till

south-westerly direction
eastern shore
is

its

junction with the Indus.

Its south-

bordered by the Districts of Firozpur and Sirsa, and the its north-western by the Bari Doab, sterile Native State of Bahawalpur comprising parts of Lahore, Montgomery, and Miiltan Districts. The whole of its course throughout the plains is fringed by a fertile lowland valley, confined at either side by high banks, which lead to the com;

paratively barren table-lands above

but the lower portion

lies

through

much

less fruitful tract, partaking largely of the characteristics

mark the

desert of Rajputana.

fringe of extremely rich

which and highly

cultivated land, however, varying in width from 2 to 10 miles, stretches

along the right bank of the Sutlej in Miiltan and Montgomery District, and in Bahawalpur State. This fringe is artificially widened by numerous inundation canals, which carry the waters of the Sutlej far inland.

Near Madwala the

bears the

Sutlej joins the

;

name

of the Panjnad

Trimab, and the whole river then and finally falls into the Indus, after a
at

total course of
level.

about 900 miles, near Mithankot,

rise in

258

feet

above

sea-

Like other rivers having their

the Himalayas, the Sutlej

attains its greatest

volume in June, July, and August. A railway bridge on the Sind, Punjab, and Delhi Line crosses the Sutlej at Phillour, and another carries the Indus Valley State Railway near Bahawalpur. Steamers can ascend the river during the floods as far as Firozpur. The Sutlej has been identified with the ZapaSpos (various reading ZapdSpr]^) of Ptolemy ; the Sydrus, or better reading Hesidrus, of Phny. Town and British cantonment in Rewa State, Sutna {Satnd). Baghelkhand, Central India; with a station on the East India Railway, no miles from Allahabad and 118 miles from Jabalpur. Population (1881) 5385, namely, Hindus, 4362 ; Muhammadans, Sutna is occupied by a detachment of a 948; and 'others,' 75.

142

SWA SWATCH OF NO GROUND.

is

regiment of Bengal cavalry, and

Political

the head-quarters of the Baghelkhand

is

Agency.

It is

a town of considerable importance, and a

con-

nected with

Rewa town by

made road

31 miles in length.

metalled

and bridged road loi miles in length, passing through the towns of SoHAWAL, Nagode, Panna, and Chhatarpur, connects Sutna with NowGONG. A considerable trade in linseed, wheat, and other cereals In addition to the cantonment, railway station, and is carried on. Agency buildings, Sutna contains a hospital, dispensary, school, police station, and post-office. River in Taung-ngu District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Swa. Burma rises in the Pegu Yoma Mountains, and after an easterly course of 60 miles, falls into the Sittaung, about 24 miles north of Taung-ngu

town.

In the rainy season, boats of from 30 to 35 feet in length can ascend as far as Ayo-daung, a village situated 38 miles from the mouth The country All along its course sandstone is found. of the Swa. and large which it drains produces teak and other valuable trees
;

quantities of timber are annually floated

down

for the

Taung-ngu market,

together with raw silk prepared by the inhabitants,

extensively.

who

rear silkworms

Swanipganj.
river, in

Town, with considerable

District, Bengal.

river traffic,

on the Jalangi

Nadiya

Lat. 23 25' n., long. 88 26' 15" e.

and molasses. Greek geographers Sanskrit, Siirastu). Rises beyond the British frontier River in Peshawar District, Punjab. on the eastern slopes of the mountains which divide Panjakora from Swat territory receives the drainage of the entire Swat valley enters Peshawar District north of Abazai, and finally joins the Kabul river Below Abazai, the Swat divides into three channels. The at Nisatha. main stream formerly ran in the Doaba direction, and formed the boundary with Hashtnagar but of late years it has changed its course, and now runs east. All three branches fall into the Kabul above
Chief exports
grain, oil-seeds,

Swat

(the Siiastos of the

Nisatha.

Ferries are established at Abazai, Utmanzai, Charsada, Prang,

river
is

and Nisatha, but the

fordable above Utmanzai in the winter.

till

The

waters are clear and cold, and

it

reaches Charsada the river

runs over a bed of loose stones.

The head-works

of the Swat river canal (now in partial operation, and

the distributaries rapidly approaching completion) are situated above the Abazai fort on the
left

bank of the

river.

Two

forts lie

between

Abazai and the head-works of the canal, garrisoned by local levies. The whole of the Doaba, and the lowlands of Hashtnagar (Sholgira), During the summer months a large are irrigated from the Swat river. amount of timber is floated down the stream. In 1882 a great flood
occurred, in which the water rose 6 feet above the former flood-level.

Swatch of No Ground.

A great

natural depression in the

Bay of

S YAMBAZARS YLHE T.

,43

Bengal, lying off the Gangetic Delta, due south of the rivers Raimangal and Malancha ; extends north by east from lat. 20 30' to 21 22' n.,
3 leagues in breadth, with its northern extremity about 5 leagues from the land, and its western edge about 40 miles eastward of Sagar Sand. The interior of this basin has not yet been sounded; but on its

northern edge the

depth of water
the other parts of

is

towards the land

off.
'

its

about 13 fathoms, decreasing circumference deepen regularly

steep and well defined,' says Mr. J. Fergusson, in Recent Changes in the Delta of the Ganges (published in \hQ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society ior August 1863), 'that
Its sides are so
'

a paper on
affords

'

the lead suddenly western face, from 5 and 10 to 200 and even 300 fathoms, with no ground.' Mr. Fergusson does not consider that the sinking is due to volcanic agency, but attributes it to the action of
it

mariners the best possible sea-mark;

its

dropping, especially on

rotatory tides in the bay.

This action
'

is strictly

analogous to that of
circular tides,

the

phenomenon known
all

as the

bore,'

which

exists to a greater or less

extent in
at the

funnel-shaped tidal estuaries.

the Hugh', meet in the bay.

Two

formed

mouth of

The consequence seems

to be, says Mr. Fergusson, that they

must do one of two things either they must throw up a bar between them or they must scoop out a depression. The first would be the action of two rivers, the velocity of whose currents was diminished or stopped by contact with the ocean
;

the latter
is

the probable action of the tides as they actually exist, and sufficient to account for the formation of the depression.
is

Sydmbazar.
5" E.

Town

in

Hugh'

District,

Bengal;
n.,

situated

few

miles south of the Ajai river, in

lat.

23 35' 10"

and

long. 87 32'

Population (1881)^ 12,462, namely, males 6056, and females

Hindus number 11,960, and Muhammadans 502. Municipal income (1883-84), ;2{^232 rate of taxation, 3|d. per head of population Syambazar has an old sardi (native (14,606) within municipal hmits.
6406.
;

inn),

dated 1125 a.h.

station

Syamnagar.
and a

River-side

village in the

Twenty-four Parganas, Bengal,

fort, sur-

on the Eastern Bengal Railway, i8| miles from Calcutta.

short distance east of the station are the ruins of an old

rounded by a moat about 4 miles in circumference, built in the last century by a Raja of Bardwan as a refuge from the Marithds it now belongs to the Tagore family, Calcutta, and is protected by thick date
;

plantations.

Sydapet.
Presidency.

Town

in

Chengalpat

(Chingleput)

District,

Madras

See Saidapet.

Sylhet {Srihatta). British District in the Chief Commissionership of Assam, lying between 25 12' and 23 58' 42" n. lat., and between 91* and 92 37' 40" E. long. Bounded on the north by the Khisi and
Jaintia Hills

District;

on the

east

by Cachar; on the south by the

144

SYLHET.

Native State of Hill Tipperah, and the Bengal District of Tipperah and on the west by the Bengal District of Maimansingh. Sylhet District contains an area, according to recent survey, of 5413 square
miles,
souls.

and a population, according

to the

Census of 1881, of 1,969,009

The
bank

right
E.

administrative head-quarters are at Sylhet Town, on the of the Surma river, in 24 53' 22" n. lat, and 91 54' 40"

long.

Physical Aspects.

Surma river a rich alluvial tract about 70 miles wide, bounded north and south by mountains, and opening westwards to the plain of Lower Bengal. The greater part of the District is a uniform level, only broken by clusters of little hillocks called tilds^ and intersected by a network of rivers and drainage channels. During the rainy
season
into

Sylhet

consists of the lower valley of the

Barak or

from

June

to

October

the

torrents

that

pour down from

the surrounding

hills

convert the entire western part of the District

the raised village
is

islands,

sites appear as by boat. The banks of the rivers, as is the case in all alluvial tracts, are raised by the annual flood deposits to a higher level than that of the surrounding country.

a sea of water, amid which

and the only means of communication

The low

strip of

land lying beneath

is

is

every year subject to a protracted

weeds and grass. Farther back, as the surface gradually rises, the soil is under continuous rice cultivation. The village sites are embowered in groves of bamboos, palms, and The soil of the District is for the most part of blue clay, other trees. which turns to black on the borders of the swamps or kdors, as they
inundation, and
usually
left

to

are locally termed.

In the south of the

the plain, being spurs

District, eight

low ranges of
is

hills

run out into

highest
is

of the Tipperah mountains.

The

about 1000 feet above

sea-level.

There

also a small detached group,

the Ita Hills, in the centre of the District.

The

iilds or hillocks,

which are scattered

near Sylhet town.
jungle, but

all

over the valley, rise to a height of nearly 80 feet

cleared for the cultivation of tea.
is

For the most part they are overgrown with grass

constituted by the
offshoots.

many have been

its

The
or

river

system of Sylhet District

Barak
river

Surma, with

many

tributaries

and

This

enters

the District from Cachar, and forthwith bifurcates into two

The main branch, or the Surma, flows beneath the hills branches. bordering the north of the District ; the minor branch, or the Kusiyara, runs in a south-westerly direction across the District ; and the two again
unite

on the south-western boundary,

the

to fall into the estuary of the

Meghna under
large

name

of the Dhaleswari.
traffic.

Both are navigable by

river

boats and

support a busy

The

steamers

pass

up the Surma into Cachar, and this river also brings down the Two short canals limestone and other products of the Khasi hills.

SYLIIET,
or artificial watercourses have been cut in

,45
recent years to facilitate

navigation.

There are now no embankments

into decay about fifty years ago.

in the District to protect the fields

fall

against flood, those that formerly existed having been suffered to

It is

more from the

from any

silt

argued that the land benefits deposited during inundations than it used to do
interference

artificial

with

the

natural

lines of

drainage.

Some

swamps and it is considered probable that all these hdors, which are entirely under water during the rains, but which dry up in the cold weather, are capable of reclamation. Many of them are now utilized as pasture-grounds for cattle. The deeper marshes, which contain water throughout the year, are used as reed and cane producing grounds. Long-stemmed rice is plentifully cultivated in the low-lying lands, and flourishes in a depth of 15 feet of water. Coal has been discovered in Sylhet, but the coal-field has not yet been examined. The northern hills yield an inexhaustible supply
and low-lying
tracts
]

progress has been

made towards

bringing under tillage the

of limestone, but the principal quarries

lie

within the Khasi Hills.

south-east

The
'

finest

timber

is

found

in

the

of

the

District,

273 square miles has been declared to be a Protected Forest.' The most valuable trees are the Jarul (Lagerstrcemia Flos-Reginae) and the ndgeswar (Mesua ferrea), the felling
of which is prohibited, unless the trees exceed 4 feet in There is no sal or sissu anywhere, and only one small clump of teak, the property of Government. A large export of timber, bamboos, and thatching grass from the southern hills of Cachar is carried on by river through Sylhet, as far as Maimansingh and Dacca. Other wild products are lac, beeswax, honey, and a perfume called agar attar prepared from the resinous sap of \\\q piidkard tree (Aquilaria Agallocha), which is exported as far as Arabia and Turkey. of both
girth.

where a

tract covering

The

wild animals comprise elephants,

tigers,

buffaloes,

and

several

species of deer.

The

rhinoceros has not been seen of late years.

Wild

elephants are captured in khedds or stockades, chiefly in the south-east of the District, for the Government Commissariat Department. Teal and
wild ducks are found in large numbers in the low-lying, marshy country
to the west,
jungle-fowl,

and in the Jaintia plains to the east; and wild geese, and pheasants are common. The rivers abound in fish, and the drying of fish forms an important industry. Excellent mdhsir fishing is to be had in the streams issuing from the northern hills. History. Sylhet, lying in a remote corner of Bengal, was one of the last conquests made by the Muhammadans. Even at the present day, many special features in the administration mark its character as a frontier District. Since September 1874 it has been annexed to the Chief Commissionership of Assam j but in the ethnological character of

VOL. XIII.

146
its

SYLHET,
its

population, as well as in

history, Sylhet, together with the adjoining

an integral portion of Eastern Bengal. In early times this tract of country was divided among many petty States, of which three, namely (i) Gor, (2) Laur, and (3) Jaintia, are historical. The local tradition of the arrival of Brahmans from Bengal in the time
District of Cachar, forms

of

King Adisur would seem

States

to

indicate that the inhabitants of these

three

were

of

aboriginal

descent,

and

that

Hinduism was

introduced
direction.

among them

at a comparatively late period.

The

sub-

sequent conversion of half the population to Islam points in the same

The Muhammadans first invaded the District towards the close when the Afghan King Shams-ud-din was ruling The invaders were over Bengal with his capital at the city of Gaur.
of the 14th century,

led by a fakir or religious fanatic called Shah Jalal, whose miraculous

powers are said to have effected more than the swords of his followers in overthrowing the local Hindu dynasty then represented by Gaur Gobind. The secular leader of the Musalmans was Sikandar Ghazi but his reputation is quite ecHpsed by that of Shah Jalal, whose tomb
in Sylhet

town

is

still

a frequented place of pilgrimage.

The only

portion of Sylhet conquered at this time was the territory of Gor, which

was placed under the charge of a Nawab. The chief of Laur retained his independence until the reign of the Emperor Akbar, when Bengal passed under the rule of the Mughals. The last Hindu Raja of Laur, also called Gobind, was summoned by Akbar to Delhi, and there became a convert to the faith of Islam. He submitted to undertake the defence of the frontier, but did not pay tribute. His grandson removed his residence to Baniachang in the first half of the i8th century. At about the same period a tribute of forty-eight large boats was imposed upon him by Ali Vardi Khan, the Nawab of Murshidabad ; and subsequently three-fourths of his estates were assessed. When the British obtained possession of the diwdni of Bengal in Sylhet proper was governed by 1765, Jaintia was still independent.
officers called aynils^ directly

subordinate to the

Nawab

of Dacca.

The

system of administration was modelled after the necessities of a frontier

District.

The

land assessment was light

and colonies of Muhammadan

held their villages without

soldiery were posted along the border,

who

payment of revenue on a

sort of feudal tenure.

During the early years

of British administration, Sylhet was

much

neglected.

The population

was turbulent, means of communication were difficult, and all the arts of civilisation were very backward. Raids on the part of the border tribes and insurrections of the Musalman inhabitants demanded the continual presence of a body of troops, whose existence is still continued in the Regiment of Sylhet Light Infantry, now the 44th Native Infantry. The soil is extremely fertile, and in ordinary years yields

SYLHET,

147

abundant crops of rice. But in those early days the channels of trade were not open. A good harvest so depressed prices in the local markets that the cultivators were rendered unable to pay their revenue to Government. On the other hand, disastrous floods were of common occurrence, and in a few days changed plenty into the extremity of famine. A vivid picture of the condition of the country at the end of the 18th century is quoted from the Lives of the Lindsays^ as an Appendix to the Statistical Account of Sylhet. The territory of the Raja of Jaintia was confiscated in 1835, in consequence of his complicity in the forcible seizure of certain British
subjects,

who were

barbarously sacrificed at the shrine of Kali.

The

Raja,

Indra Singh, was granted a pension of

^600

a year, and he

resided peaceably in Sylhet until his death in 1861.

tion of his territory, extending

The

plains por-

from the foot of the hills to the Surma river, was annexed to Sylhet District, while the remainder now constitutes the Jaintia Hills Sub-division of the Khasi Hills District. Since that date, Sylhet has undergone no historical changes, until it was annexed in 1874 to the Chief Commissionership of Assam. The only troubles of the administration have arisen from the con
fusion in which

the land settlement

is

involved.

The Permanent

Settlement of 1793 was only partially extended to Sylhet, and included about 1,449,804 acres, of which about one-fourth was cultivated, the

annual Government revenue on which was assessed

at

15 15 kahd?is

But the area dealt with by the of kauris, or approximately ^32,400. Permanent Settlement was only about one-half of the whole area of
the District as

remaining half; and

No actual survey was made of the was soon discovered that the landlords or mit'dsddrs in the cultivated tract claimed to exercise rights of property over the adjoining jungle. This claim has been persistently opposed
it

then stood.
it

by the Government, and has given rise to the historical dispute about the ildj?i lands, which began in 1802 and was finally terminated by a The ildm decision of the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal in 1869.
lands represent the difference between the total area of the District

These lands that portion assessed by the Permanent Settlement. have been temporarily settled for short periods and on easy terms with The land settlement in the Jaintia plains is made the occupants. with the cultivators themselves for terms of twenty years. and
In 1853, the total population of Sylhet District was Population. estimated at 1,393,050. The regular Census of 1872, the first enumeration that has any pretension to accuracy, disclosed a total of 1,719,539
persons.

At the

last

Census

in

1881, the population was returned at

1,969,009, showing an apparent increase of 249,470, or 14*5 per cent., This increase is to a large extent only in the nine years since 1872.

apparent, being really due to

under-enumeration in 1872, which

is

148

SYLHET.

estimated to have been lo per cent, below the facts. The District officer puts the actual increase at about 5 per cent, for the nine years.
as

by the Census of 1881 may be summarized District, as returned for Census purposes, 5440 square miles (actual area, 5413 square miles), with i town and 8986 villages ; houses, 387,596. Total population, 1,969,009, namely, Average density of popumales 999,785, and females 969,224.

The

results arrived at
:

follows

Area

of the

lation, 362 persons per square mile; villages per square mile, 1-65; persons per town or village, 219; houses per square mile, 717; persons per house, 5 "05. Classified according to sex and age, the

population

is

composed
;

as follows:

Under

and girls 394,377 and upwards, males 576,390, and females 574,847
58*5 per cent.
Religion.

total children, 817,772, or 41-5 per cent.

;

15 years, boys 423^3955 15 years

:

total,

1,151,237, or

Classified
-6

according to religion,
;

Muhammadans number
Hindus, 949,353, or 48*2

1,015,531, or 51

per cent, of the population

per cent.; Christians, 379; Brahmos, 38; and non-Hindu aboriginal

tribes,

3708.
a slight majority of the population,

The Muhammadans, who form

are stated to take precedence in point of social rank over the

Hindus

but with the exception of an occasional convert from the lower Hindu Nearly the castes, the faith of Islam has ceased to make any progress. whole of the Musalmans of Sylhet are Sunnis by sect. The principal

mosque
is

is

that

also another

known as the Shah Jalal Dargah in Sylhet mosque of some note at Baniachang.

town.

There

Among Hindus, the higher castes are fairly numerous, as also are the low castes found in the Gangetic delta ; and generally speaking, as compared with the rest of Assam, there is a conspicuous absence of the castes predominant in the valley of the Brahmaputra or even in
Northern Bengal.
caste in the District

Brahmans number 45,434

is

but the most numerous

the Kayasth or clerkly class,

who

are returned as

by the cognate caste of Kalitas, 12,210. The other high castes include the following Ganak, 6505 ; Baidya, 3702; Rajput, 3658; and Vaisya, 634. Low-caste Hindus include the following Chandal, 129,609; Das or Halvva, 102,065; Nath or Jugi, 82,170 ; Patani, 49,600 ; Mali, 40,412 ; Shaha or Sunri, 36,422 ;

numbering 157,130,

follow^ed

Kaibartta; 35,407;

Dom, 27,264; Dhobi, 26,330

;

Napit,

21,063;

Tell, 18,036; Mai, 16,084

Sutradhar, 11,280;

Kumbhar, 8504; Goala,

;

7319 ; Nat, 7091 ; Dhuli, 6344 ; Kamar, 5802 ; Kahar, 5567 Barhai, 4092; Muchi, 3784; Kapali, 3i8i;Tanti, 3128; Julaha, 2872; and
Kiirmi, 2001.

The

majority of the Hindus are Vishnuites, amongst

whom
and
in

new

sect has recently sprung

up

locally

known

as Kisaribhajan,

Bengal

as Kartibhaja.

Its

members acknowledge one God

or Great Master

SYLHET.
in practice as well as theory.

149

(Kartd), and, in Sylhet at least, are said to repudiate all caste distinctions, short notice of this sect will be found

in article

Nadiya District
The

(ante^ vol. x. p. 133),

and a detailed account

Account of Betigal, vol. ii. pp. 53-57. of its tenets in The most venerated Hindu temples in Sylhet are the following: (i) This temple is situated just Riipnath, in the hills above Jaintiapur.
Statistical

beyond the boundaries of the District, within the jurisdiction of the Khasi Hills but it is greatly resorted to by people from Sylhet proper and the Jaintia plains. (2) Phaljur, in the J>arga?id of the same name in the Jaintia plains. Human sacrifices were formerly offered at this temple, a practice which led to the annexation of the Jaintia plains in 1835, and their incorporation with Sylhet District. (3) The Jainteswari temple at Jaintiapur. (4) Maha-prabhu, in pargand (6) Nirmai Dhaka-dakshin. (5) Siddheswar, in pargayid Chapghat.
;

Siva,

m pargand
is

Satgaon.
(8)

(7)

Basudeo.
largest

These seven are

all

shrines

of great antiquity.

Bithalang Akhra,

a building of recent date,

in
is

which

said to have

been the

the old

Dacca

Division.

The

religious

and best endowed temple ceremony of nagar-kirtan

It consists of

described as being peculiar to Sylhet District.

light procession in

a torch-

wife of Siva, the All-Destroyer.

time of cholera outbreaks to propitiate Kali, the A new religious sect has sprung up

the Kaibarttas, founded about eighty years ago by a certain Krishna Gosain, a member of that caste, who is traditionally said He estabto have received his inspiration from a Musalman saint. akhrd, or religious community, in parga?id Bimangal, where lished an he now lies buried; and at the present day his disciples refuse to touch either cow-dung or the leaves of the tulsi plant, both of which

among

Ram

things are held in veneration by orthodox Hindus, but abhorred by

tribes, the Kukis have long been notorious for on the peaceable inhabitants of the plains, and have till recently proved themselves very troublesome along the Sylhet A few of them now reside within the limits of the District frontier. In some places the Census Report returns their number at 808. naked when at home, and only wear a piece they go about perfectly

Muhammadans. Of the aboriginal

attacks

their

when they leave their villages, not so much for the The Khasis (2608 in number) sake of decency as to avoid ridicule. north are an athletic race of mountaineers inhabiting the hills to the
of loose cloth of the District.

Many

of

them have adopted Hinduism, and have

obtained admission among the Siidra castes. The Tipperahs in Sylhet number 3982. In some parts of the District they are classed as Vaishnavs, or Vishnuite religious mendicants, who abstain from eating The other Tipperahs of the District also call themflesh of any sort.
selves

Hindus but

eat flesh of all descriptions, with the exception

of

I50
that of the cow.

SYLHET,
(Siva).

Debata
ing to

They worship fourteen minor gods, and one Buri The Hajangs, who come from the Garo Hills, are also
will eat

nominally Hindus, but

the

anything in the shape of meat.

Accord-

Census Report, they number 585 in Sylhet, and are principally to be found in the north-western part of the District adjoining Maimansingh. With the exception of the Manipuris (i 3,434 in number), who are a thriving and industrious race, the social position Their chief occupation is nomadic of the hill tribes is very low. The Tipperahs and Kukis especially follow they/^';>^ system agriculture. A patch of forest land on a hill-side is cleared, the of cultivation. timber and brushwood being burnt on the spot. This is cultivated for three or four years, after which it is abandoned for another similar
clearing.

the 379 Christians in Sylhet, 115 were Europeans or Eurasians, and 264 natives of India. By sect, 88 belonged to the Church of England, 80 were Roman Catholics, 16 were Presbyterians, and 195

Of

belonged to other or unspecified sects. The principal immigration into Sylhet Ii?imigration afid Emigration. and to a small extent from Hill Tipperah District is from Manipur, The incomers generally Hve in State and the Khasi and Jaintia Hills. separate villages by themselves, and do not amalgamate with the rest The great majority settle permanently in the of the population.

but a few return to their original homes with their savings. The Manipuris in the town of Sylhet, of whom there is a large settlement, carry on a considerable trade in cloth manufactured by themThose who are settled in the rural parts cultivate land on selves.
District,

the skirts of the

clearing and becomes fit for regular cultivation, they have, in many instances, been ousted by Bengali's. The Khasi immigrants work as labourers and artisans, and also carry on a trade in oranges, cotton, honey, beeswax, and other products of
hills.

They have done much towards

but as soon as the
soil

reclaiming jungle lands

their native hills.

Labourers, but not in any great numbers, are imported

from the Districts of Lower Bengal to work on the tea plantations. Many of them permanently settle in the District when the term of their There is no appreciable emigration from Sylhet. contract has expired. Of the 8986 villages in the District, 5772 contain less than two hundred inhabitants; 2457 between two and five hundred; 582 between five hundred and a thousand; 164 between one and two

thousand; 10 between two and three thousand; and

between three

and

five

thousand.

Occupation.

As regards occupation, the

male
class,

population into the following six classes

official class,

11,854; (2) including merchants, traders,

Census Report divides the (i) Professional and domestic servants, etc., 4220 (3) commercial
:

carriers,

etc.,

24,890

(4) agricul-

SYLHET,
tural

151

turing
fied

and pastoral class, including gardeners, 519,463; (5) manufacand industrial class, including all artisans, 25,096; (6) unspeciand non-productive class, comprising general labourers and male

children, 414,262.

Material Condition of the People. The general mass- of the people may be described as comparatively well off. The peculiar character of the Land Settlement, by conferring proprietary rights in the soil on the general body of the cultivators, has prevented the rise of large zaniinddrs^ and distributed widely the profits derived from the
of Sylhet

export of agricultural produce.

the
soil
is

Where not ruined by

little

excessive floods,
its

very

fertile,

and requires
rice,

labour

in

cultivation.
;

Besides inexhaustible supplies of

the District also produces jute

and
as

the

European demand

for

these

two staple commodities has

distinctly raised the material condition of the cultivating class in Sylhet,

throughout the neighbouring Districts of Eastern Bengal.

The

population generally are described as contented and independent. The ordinary dress of a well-to-do shopkeeper consists of a waistcloth {dhuti), a cotton shawl {chddar), a cotton head-dress {pdgri)^

and

occasionally a coat

(J>ird?i)

and a

pair of shoes.

The

clothing of a

common
cap.

peasant consists simply of a waistcloth and cotton shawl, with

well-to-do shopkeeper generally occupies either a semi-brick-

the addition, in the case of Musalmans, of a closely-fitting cotton skull-

a substantial mat dwelling, consisting of from three to furniture of such a house is composed of a mat, a thick striped cotton carpet {satranj.i), a wooden bedstead {takhtaposh\
built house, or
five

rooms.

Th

bedding, a brass lamp, some tin or wooden boxes, brass and bell-metal cooking and eating utensils, baskets, earthen pots, etc. The common class of cultivators occupy huts built by themselves, with such furniture
as
utensils

wooden box or two, a few brass and some baskets, earthen pots, etc. The building materials are bricks, lime, clay, timber, bamboo, Many of the more prosperous thatching grass, and bamboo mats. peasant proprietors dwell in houses of much the same description as
mats, poor bedding, a
for

common

cooking and

eating,

those of the shopkeeping class.

consists of rice,
salt, oil, fish,

The food

of a well-to-do shopkeeper

pulses, vegetables, spices, tamarinds,

and

milk occasionally.

The food

of the peasants does not differ from the

above list, except in quality. Fish and fruit are very plentiful in Sylhet and both these commodities are largely exported to other Districts. The Muhammadans eat meat of all kinds, except pork ; the Hindus will only touch pigeons. Pan or betel-leaf, supdri or betel-nut, and tobacco form a large item in the monthly expenditure of each family. Urban and Rural Population. Urban life is entirely undeveloped in Sylhet. The only place in the District with a population of more than 5000 is Sylhet Town, which is also the only municipality. Popula-

152
tion (1881) 14,407
;

SYLHET.
municipal revenue (1881-82), including ferry
tolls,

^^2052.

Sylhet town conducts a large trade by water.

The

following

twelve villages, mostly situated on the

Surma orKusiara rivers, are also Chhatik, (2) Sonamganj, (3) Ajmeriganj, (4) Balaganj, (5) Habiganj, (6) Nabiganj, (7) Bahadiirpur, (8) Karimganj, Shamsherganj, (10) Gobindganj, (11) IS.Iutiganj, (12) (9)
important trading marts
:

(i)

Dohalia.

The one staple crop cultivated throughout the District which yields four harvests in the year (i) dus^ sown on high lands in March, April, and May, and reaped in July and August ; (2) dijia?i^ sown in March and April, and reaped in December and January (3) sdil^ sown in nurseries in May and June, transplanted in August and September, and reaped in November and December; (4) bora^ sown in nurseries in October, transplanted in November and December, and reaped in April and May. The dma7i harvest furnishes by
Agriculture.
is rice,

far

the largest proportion of the food

supply.

The

other crops

in-

clude

mustard,
2l

linseed,

and

///

or

sesamum,

grown as

oil-seeds

chind^

variety of millet, cultivated chiefly in the west of the District

;

as a substitute for rice

cotton,

several kinds of pulses, jute, sugar-cane

grown

in patches

amid the jungle by the

hill tribes.

and Out of
;

the total area of the District, 5381 square miles (excluding river area),

3078 square miles, or 57 per cent., are thought to be either homestead land or under cultivation ; and an additional 656 square miles, or 12
per cent.,
is

capable of cultivation, leaving 1647 square miles, or 31

per

cent., as uncultivable waste.

is

About

two-thirds of the total cultivated out-turn

is

area

permenently under

rice.

The

estimated at from
It is stated that

II to 17 cwts. of

paddy or unhusked

rice per acre.

the produce of the rice-fields has steadily diminished in recent years,

owing to the damage caused by floods. Oxen are almost exclusively employed in agriculture, though a few buffaloes are used. The best are imported from Manipur. Manure, in the form of cow-dung, is largely
applied for the cultivation of cold-weather crops.
Oil-cake
is

applied

only to sugar-cane lands.

crop,

Irrigation

is

practised only for the bora rice

lie

and

rice-fields are

never allowed to

fallow for

any length of
settled,

time.

The

greater part of the cultivated land

is

permanently

but
as

the tenants of Government

mirdsddrs.
fertility

are for the

most part not wealthy land-

holders like the zaminddrs of Bengal, but peasant proprietors

known

On

the whole, the cultivators of Sylhet, owing partly to the

of the soil, and partly to the moderation of the assessment, occupy a position of comparative comfort. One of the chief peculiarities Perhaps of the District is the smallness of the agricultural holdings.
in

no other

District of

property been carried to a greater extent.

Bengal or Assam has the sub-division of landed Anything above 5 acres is

SYLIIET.

153

considered to be a large holding for the support of a cultivator with a family; 3^ acres makes a comfortable farm; and anything below

i^ acres

is

a very small

one,

and

barely

affords

subsistence.

As

an instance of the excessive sub-division of property, it may be mentioned that out of 78,000 estates on the rent-roll of the District in 1870, upwards of 20,000 paid a land-tax of not more than 2s. a
year.

vator are very rare.

Intermediate tenures between the 7nirdsddr and the actual cultiWhere rice land is rented out, the rent varies
2S.

from

to I2S.

an

acre.

Occupancy

rights are

almost unknown.

of the poorer peasants employ themselves in cultivating the lands In of others, in addition to looking after their own small holdings. such cases, the men are paid in money, and not by a share of the pro-

Many

duce, as

is

common

in other Districts.

Women

and children are

his

also

employed
years.

in the fields.

Wages

of labour have greatly increased of late

;

An

ordinary day-labourernow receives 6d. per diem

former

wages were exactly one-half. An agricultural day-labourer now receives The rates of 4jd. a day, whereas formerly he was only paid i|d. wages for skilled labour have also greatly risen. Both blight and flood are more dreaded Natural Calamities.

the present generation,

general harvest.

Within the memory of by the cultivators of Sylhet than drought. the winter of 1869-70 has been the only occasion when the local rainfall was so deficient as to affect the
considerable tract of country

Inundations, indeed, take place every year over a but it is thought that the flood water ;

does more good than harm, by depositing fresh

fields.

silt on the exhausted There is some local demand for embankments, but their conDuring 1866-67, struction would be a matter of doubtful advantage.

the year of the Orissa famine, the price of rice rose to los. 8d. a cwt. The people mainly depend upon the avian harvest for their food supply ;

and
of

if

that were to

fail,

make up
its

the deficiency.

the other rice harvests would be inadequate to In ordinary years, Sylhet is able to export much

surplus grain to Bengal, Cachar,

years, the export of

and the Khasi Hills. In good paddy or unhusked rice is estimated at 2 J million
is

cwts.

Trade,

etc.

Sylhet

celebrated for several special manufactures.

The Manipuri women

weave cotton cloths called Manipuri khesh, also handkerchiefs and mosquito curtains, of fine The Manipuri men are quality and tastefully embroidered with silk. At the village of Lashkarpur there the best carpenters in the country. and is a small colony of Musalmans, who inlay iron weapons with silver of Sylhet, known throughout But the specialities brass scroU-w^ork. India, are sitalpdti mats, iron and shell carving, pukdld work or lac All these industries are inlaid with feathers and talc, and pottery.
settled in the District

154
pursued with

SYLHET.
much
skill

and elegance, and the

is

artisans

command

large

prices for their wares.

permanent The external commarkets, situated on the banks of the large rivers. merce of Sylhet with Bengal is very considerable. The Bengal registration returns for 1 880-8 1 show a total export from Sylhet valued at These figures ;^i,287,43i, against imports valued at ;89o,967. unavoidably include some portion of the trade of other Districts, which is merely through traffic, but at the same time they omit the rice, etc. The chief items on the export of Sylhet exported to those Districts.
Local trade
chiefly at

conducted

side are

lbs., valued at ^1,007,016, evidently including Cachar; lime and limestone, 1,065,429 maunds^ valued at ^115,559, almost entirely from the Khasi Hills; rice and paddy, 165,415 maimds, valued at ;^i6,972; vegetables, ;34,423; oil-seeds, ;^i7,68o; fruits and nuts, ;2479 ; jute, ;^452 ; and mats, ;"io,357. The imports include European piece-goods, ;^289,498; salt, ;^94,i94; The tea sugar, ;66, 662 ; tobacco, ;^43,654; and spices, ^59,471. and most of the cotton goods are carried by the river steamers ; all the heavy commodities go in country boats. Almost the only means of communication is by water. Until recently, there were no regular roads

tea,

13,426,880

much grown

in

outside the limits of Sylhet town.

rivers
is

The

aggregate length of the navigable

returned at 800 miles.

in Sylhet, as

Tea Cultivation occupies a subordinate position

pared with the neighbouring District of Cachar.
first

The

tea-plant

comwas

in 1856, and the oldest garden now Ever since the season of from the following year. excessive speculation that reached its crisis in 1865, the business of tea cultivation and manufacture in Sylhet has improved steadily and rapidly In 1875, returns furnished by 23 gardens showed a total year by year. area of 26,612 acres taken up for tea, of which 4446 acres were under mature plant; the aggregate out-turn was 470,748 lbs., or an average In 1874, the average monthly of III lbs. per acre under mature plant. number of labourers employed was 3109, of whom 462 had been By 1881, the number of imported under contract from Bengal. gardens had increased to 91, with a total area of ^^^2)ZZ ^.cres taken up for tea, of which 15,990 acres were under mature plant, yielding an aggregate out-turn of 3,354,637 lbs., or an average of 210 lbs. per Average number of labourers employed, 21,806. These figures acre. show that the number of gardens has quadrupled within a period of six years ; while the out-turn of tea has multiplied itself by seven

discovered growing wild

existing dates

times, while the

seven-fold.

number

of labourers

employed has

also increased

Administration.
District
is

The

fiscal

vested in a Deputy Commissioner,

and executive administration of the who must be a member

judicial

of the covenanted service.

The

department

is

entrusted to a

SYLHET.
Civil

155

and Sessions Judge, whose criminal jurisdiction extends also over For the ordinary work of administration, Sylhet is divided Cachar.
into 4 Sub-divisions, each under an Assistant or Extra-Assistant ComThese Submissioner, with the powers of a Magistrate and Collector.
divisions are further divided into 16 thdnds or police circles, as follows (i) Head-quarters Sub-division, with the 6 tluhids of Sylhet, Balaganj,
:

Rajnagar, Nawakhali, Hingajiya, and Kanairghat; (2) Karimganj Subdivision, with the 2 thdnds of

Karimganj and Jaldhup

(3)

Habiganj

of Habiganj, Nabiganj, Madhabpur, and Baniachang and (4) Sonamganj Sub-division, with the 4 thdnds In 1882 the number of Sonamganj, Derai, Chhatak, and Dharmapasa.
Sub-division, with the
;

t/idfids

of magisterial and revenue courts was 17, and of civil courts 11 ; there were 5 covenanted civil servants stationed in the District, of whom

some were engaged on settlement work. The revenue and civil expenditure of the

have both rapidly revenue of the District In 1870-71, the total increased of late years. amounted to ^88,120, against an expenditure of ,-/;38,4o6. Within eleven years, or by 1881-82, the District revenue had risen to ^164,441,
District

and the expenditure

revenue
is

to ;77,i7o.

While

this increase in the general

exhibited,

the receipts from the land-tax have remained

almost stationary, having only increased from ;^48,76i in 1870-71 to ^51,187 in 1881-82. Of the other chief items of revenue, that from

stamps has increased from ^16,263 to ^32,773^ ^"^^ excise from

^8679
The

to

^17,224.

and town police force in 1881 consisted of a total and men, maintained at an aggregate cost of ;^9ioo. In addition, a force of 312 officers and men is maintained for the defence of the frontier, costing ;^34oo in 1881 ; and a body oi chaiikiddrs or rural police, numbering 4376 men, supported by doles
regular District

strength of 419 officers

from the landholders, or by lands held rent-free. In 188 1, the total number of criminal cases investigated was 7839, and 5462 persons were put upon their trial, of whom 65 per cent, were convicted, being i
person convicted of an offence of some kind or another to every 554 of The jail statistics for that year show a daily average the population.
of 554 prisoners, being
population.
i

person always in

jail

to every

3554 of the

Sylhet.

Until within recent years, education had not made much progress in But the introduction of Sir G. Campbell's reforms in 1872,

by which the benefit of the grant-in-aid rules was extended to the pdthsdlds or village schools, has acted as a great stimulus to primary In the year 1870-71, there were only 15 schools in the instruction. By the close of 1881-82 these District, attended by 879 pupils.

numbers had risen

to 347 schools

and 13,107

pupils,

showing

school

to every 15*5 square miles,

and 67

pupils to every thousand of the

156
population.

SYLHET.

These figures do not include the uninspected indigenous which are numerous in Sylhet. The Census Report for 1881 schools, returned 18,037 boys and 176 girls as under instruction, besides 42,202 males and 576 females able to read and write but not under instruction. The total expenditure on education in 1881-82 amounted to
;^363o, of which Government contributed ^2112. The principal educational institution is the Government English School at Sylhet, which
is
it

In 1881-82 described as the most successful of its class in Assam. was attended by 485 pupils, of whom 95 were Musalmans. To promote Muhammadan education, this school receives an annual The Normal School, grant of ;^8o from the Mohsin endowment. founded in 1873, was attended in 1881-82 by 35 teachers, whose expenses are entirely defrayed by Government. Medical Aspects. The climate of Sylhet is excessively damp and The rainy season generally lasts from April to trying to Europeans.

cold weather.
46.

October, and the remaining months are regarded as constituting the The rainfall is very heavy, and has the effect of tempering the heat. The maximum temperature is about 96 F., the minimum

rainfall

During the twenty-five years ending 1881, the average annual January to May, was 155*68 inches, distributed as follows inches October to December, 42-33 inches ; June to September, 103*55 9*8 inches. The earthquake of January 10, 1869, of which the centre
:

of disturbance was in Cachar, was severely felt also in Sylhet. church and other buildings in the town were considerably damaged
in

The
;

and

many

parts of the District the surface of the

fissures,

and the channels of the larger rivers Another severe shock was felt in October 1882.

ground was rent into were sensibly altered.

Dysentery
disorders
;

The

chief epidemic disease in Sylhet

is

malarious fever.

and diarrhoea are

also prevalent, as well as

1881, out outbreaks of both cholera and small-pox the police, nearly one-half of the total number of deaths reported to

many cutaneous In are common.

were assigned to cholera.

yet untrustworthy.

The

general returns of vital statistics are as

in selected areas during

The

registration system

1881 showed a death-rate of 23*59 per thousand in the urban area, which is coincident with the limits of Sylhet town; and 43*62 per

thousand in the rural area. Throughout the District, no regard is paid to the most ordinary rules of conservancy ; and the sanitary condition even of Sylhet town is most deplorable. Drinking water is obtained from rivers and tanks, rarely from wells. There are five charitable
dispensaries in the District assisted by
five others

Government

contributions,

and

supported entirely by

local funds.

[For further information

regarding Sylhet, see

The Statistical Account of Assam, by W. W. 259-344 (London, Triibner & Co., 1879); ^ Report on the Descriptive Account of Assam, by W. Robinson (1841)
Hunter,
vol.
ii.

pp.

.9

YLHET SUB-DIVISION- S YRIAM.

J.
;

Assam

and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports of the Assam Government] Head-quarters Sub-division of Sylhet District, Assam. Sylhet. Population (1881) 760,977, residing in 3047 towns and villages, and

ProTuicc of Assam, by Mr. A. Ce?isus Report for 1881

Moffat Mills (Calcutta,

1854); the

occupying 156,125 houses.

314,414; and 'others,' 3313.

Muhammadans number 413,250; Hindus,

This Sub-division comprises the 6 ihdtids

or police circles of Sylhet, Balaganj, Rajnagar, Nawakhali, Hingajiya,

and Kanairghat. In 1884 it contained 4 civil and 4 criminal courts, and a regular police force of 96 officers and men. Chief town in the District of the same name, Assam Sylhet. situated on the right or north bank of the Surma river, in lat. Population (1881) 14,407, 24 53' 22" N., and long. 91 54' 40" e. Hindus number 7337 namely, males 8587, and females 5820. and 'others,' 69. Municipal income (1881-82), ]\ruhammadans, 7001 The houses of the European residents are scattered along the ;;^2052. river bank for a distance of about 2 miles, and on tilds or hillocks at

the back of the town.

Besides the usual public

offices,

there

is

The native quarter lies behind, overgrown with handsome church. The river water is comvegetation, and intersected by open sewers. monly used for drinking purposes. The mosque of Shah Jalal, a fakir whose miraculous powers contributed greatly to the Musalman conquest There is a of the country, attracts pilgrims from great distances.
small colony of native Christians, converted by a Protestant Mission
established
is

in

1850.

No
trade,

missionary

is

now

resident.
little

Sylhet town

a centre

of river

and

also

of

some

manufacturing
horns, sitalpdti

industry.

The

chief exports are rice, cotton, hides,

etc.
;

mats, leaf-umbrellas, ornaments,

salt,

the imports are cotton goods,

hardware, sugar, pulses, spices,

sitalpdti mats,
stools,

silk, etc.

The

principal articles of
shell,

manufacture are
cane.

ornaments of carved ivory and

for clothes
at

moras or bamboo

and petdrds or trunks

festival

made

of

The Muhammadan
is

of the

'Z/,

the

time of the

Miiharram,

marked by a

fair lasting for

ornaments, and sweetmeats are sold.

The

two days, when toys, cheap site of the town is placed

on the
Sylhet.

land-roll of the District as a revenue-free estate, called

Kasbd

The claim

to

exemption, which has never been formally

recognised

is based upon a sa?iad or grant from a In 1869, Sylhet was visited by a violent shock of earthquake, which did great damage to the church and other

by Government,
Delhi.

Mughal Emperor of

buildings.

Synthia. Town in Birbhiim District, Bengal. Station on the East Indian Railway, 119 miles distant from Howrah, and a rapidly rising place connected with Suri by a good road.
;

Syriam

(or Thanlyui).

Township

in

Hanthawadi

District,

Lower

158

SYRIAM TOWN.
Comprises ten revenue
circles.

Burma.

Population (1881) 96,170;

Head-quarters at Syriam Town. gross revenue, ;^94,539. Syriam (or Than-lyin). Old town in Hanthawadi District, Pegu Division, Lower Burma; situated in lat. 16 42' 30" N., and long. 96

21' 5" E., on the left bank of the Pegu river, and about 3 miles from its mouth. Population (1881) 1 284. Burmese traditions allege that Syriam was founded in 587 B.C. by Ze-ya-the-na, and that about fifty years later it was called Than-lyin, after a usurper who dethroned the son of Little or nothing is known of the place from that time Ze-ya-the-na.

until the beginning of the

previous century, the

Towards the close of the 17th century. King of Arakan, taking advantage of the quarrels between the Kings of Taung-ngu, Ava, and Pegu, and the destruction of the last-named monarchy by the first, obtained possession of Pegu, aided by the Portuguese under Philip de Brito y Nicote, to whom, as In a short time the King a reward, was given the town of Than-lyin.
of Arakan found reason to regret his liberality
drive out the Portuguese were unsuccessful.
;

but his endeavours to In 16 13, Than-lyin was

Nicote was impaled alive, besieged and captured by the King of Ava. and all the Portuguese whose lives were spared were sent as slaves to the capital, where a few of their descendants exist to this day.

In 1 63 1, the Dutch were allowed to establish a factory at Than-lyin, which they retained till 1677, according to Valentyn; but Dairy mple states that both English and Dutch were expelled some years earlier. The date of the foundation of the English factory is not known. In 1698, however, it was re-established, and Mr. Bowyear placed in charge by the authorities at Madras. In 1740, the Peguans or Takings expelled the Burmese and captured Than-lyin, without harming the

EngUsh
held
it

or other residents.
for three

days only,

In 1743 the Burmese retook the town, but when the Peguans returned, expelled the

Burmese, and burnt the English factory to the ground. Nothing now remains of the once flourishing Portuguese, Dutch, and English factories, except the substantial ruins of an old church situated outside the old
walls,

some tombs, and the foundations of a few masonry bouses.

full

description of the church (built by Monseigneur Nerini, the

second Vicar- Apostolic of Ava and Pegu, and a member of the Barnabite ^Mission) is given in the Life of Monseigneur G. M. Percoto^ Missionary The to the kingdoms of Ava and Pegu, and Bishop of Massulis. Barnabite Mission was established in 1722, and continued to flourish In 1756, the Bishop was murdered by the Burmese till about 1754. conqueror Alaung-paya, then besieging Than-lyin, because he was

From that year till 1760, suspected of complicity with the Peguans. the mission remained destitute, and was then removed to Rangoon. The Myo-uk or Governor of Than-lyin during the first Burmese war
of 1824-25 was

Maung

Sat,

whose

sister

was married to Badun-min,

TA-DATADFATRl
fourth son of Alaung-paya.
troops, he

159

After the capture of

collected a considerable force,

Rangoon by the British and commenced fortifying

the entrance to the
river.

Than-lyin, and erecting works to

command

body of about 600 men was sent to dislodge The storming party was received with a sharp fire, but the him. Burmese evacuated the place before the escalade. The British did not retain possession of the town, and it was occupied in December by a But portion of the Burmese army which had been investing Rangoon. on the nth of February 1825, Than-lyin was once more occupied by

On

the 4th August 1824, a

the British.

Shortly after the signing of the treaty of Yandabii (February

Maung Sat, made an attempt to regain their They were joined by the Karens; and their leader, The British the Myo-uk of Than-lyin, assumed the title of king. remained strictly neutral. After some fighting in and round Rangoon,
1826), the Talaings, under

ancient kingdom.

a force

arrived
in

from Ava, and the Peguans retreated to Than-lyin

1827, the leaders escaped to Tenasserim.

and

finally,

Since this

event, nothing of importance has occurred in the

town

T.

Ta-da.

River

in

Prome and Tharawadi

Districts,

Lower Burma.
Western Ghats
in

See Taung-nyo.

Tadiandamol.
75 40'
E.

Highest peak

in the chain of the

the territory of Coorg, 5729 feet above the sea.

Lat. 12 13' n., long.

from the Nalknad palace

magnificent.

Distance from Merkara, 30 miles. The ascent of 5 miles The view from the summit is is not difficult.

Tadpatri.
Presidency.

Tdluk
Area,

or Sub-division of

Anantapur
Population
;

District,

Madras
98,964,
in

591

square miles.

(1881)

namely, males 50,062, and females 48,902

occupying 18,771 houses,

Hindus number 88,946; Muhammadans, 2 towns and 94 villages. The country is exceedingly flat and and Christians, 187. 9831 ; monotonous except on the eastern boundary, where a low, flat-topped range of hills separates it from Cuddapah and Karnul Districts. The Penner flows through the centre of the tdltik^ and on either side of it There is hardly any red soil. are rich plains of black cotton soil. Cotton is the principal crop but a fine kind of cholum (Sorghum In 1883 the tdluk contained i civil vulgare) is also largely grown. and 2 criminal courts ; police circles {thdnds), 8 regular police, 64 men.
; ;

Land revenue, ;^i6,2T5. Town in Anantdpur District, Tadpatri {Tadputry, Tddaparti). Madras Presidency, head-quarters of Tadpatri tdluk, and an important 5" n., and station on the Madras Railway; situated in lat. 14 55'

i6o
long. 78
2'

TADRITAJFUR.
25"
E.,

on the right bank of the Penner (Ponnaiyar). PopuHindus number 5972; lation (1881) 8585, occupying 1759 houses. Thriving trade in silk, Christians, 54. Muhammadans, 2559; and The town was founded by Ramalingam Nayudu, cotton, and indigo. one of the Vijayanagar governors, 400 years ago. He also built the Another temple (dedicated to fine temple dedicated to Rama Iswara. These two built by Timma Nayudu. Chintaraya) on the river bank was
temples are elaborately decorated with sculptures representing the adventures of Krishna, Rama, and other mythological personages. Among the bas-reliefs is a figure holding a Grecian bow. The temple The on the river bank is by far the finer, but was never finished.

gopura of the other temple was struck by lightning about thirty years After the battle of Talikot, the country round ago, and split in two. Tadpatri was subdued by the forces of the Kutab Shahi dynasty, and a Muhammadan governor was appointed. Afterwards, the town was captured by Morari Rao, and still later by Haidar All. The site of
Tadpatri
lies low,
is

and part of the town

straight,

is

frequently inundated.

The
Lat.

main street Tadri. Port

river.

narrow and
in

with substantially built houses.

District,

North Kanara
2".

Bombay

Presidency.

14 31' 30" N., long. 74 24'

Situated at the

mouth of

the Agnashino

Anchorage good, and protected by hills from violent winds. The finds an outlet here. salt manufactured at Sanikata, 2 miles inland, shrine at Gokarn, is also frequented by pilgrims who pass to the Tadri Average annual value of trade for the five situated 3 miles north-west.
years ending

1881-82 imports, aS^^

',

exports, ;^78o8.

In 1881-82,

the trade was valued at ^14,841 imports, ;8438; exports, ^6403. Taingapatam. Town in Travancore State, Madras Presidency;
situated

on the coast

at the

mouth of

the Taingapatam river.

Lat. 8"

14' N., long. 77 14' E.

The

population here and in

the neighbourhood

comprises (according to Thornton)

many native

Christians of the Syrian

Church.

Taj pur. Sub-division of Darbhangah District, Bengal, lying between and 26 2 N. lat., and between 85 30' and 86 4' e. Area, 764 square miles; number of villages, 1173; houses, long. Population (1881), males 367,310, and females 388,633 total, 94,119.
25 28' 15"
;

755,943.
density

Classified according to religion, there

were Hindus,

695,528;

Muhammadans, 60,105;

Christians,

166; and Kols, 144.

Average

of population, 989 persons per square mile; villages per square mile, 1-54; persons per village, 644; houses per square mile, This Sub-division consists of the 3 persons per house, 8*9.

134;

In police circles \thdnds) of Tajpur, Nagarbasti, and Dalsinghsarai. criminal courts, a police force of 48 1 88 1 it contained i civil and 2

men, and 897 village watchmen. Tajpur. Head-quarters of the Tajpur Sub-division of Darbhangah

TAKIIT-I-S ULAIMAN TAKI.

District,

Bengal
1384.

situated on the Dalsinghsarai road, 24 miles from

and long. 85 43' e. Population and iminsifs court; inhabitc'd The river Balan, which flows chiefly by court officials, 7mikhtars, etc. out of the Jamwari, passes the village on the west. Takht-i-Sulaim^n {Solojtwn's Seat). Mountain in Kashmir (Cashmere) State, Northern India, close to the city of Srinagar, on the Described by Thornton as a mass of eruptive trap, eastern side. On the summit stands a situated in lat. 34 4' n., and long. 74 53' e. massive Buddhist temple, called by the Hindus Sankar Achdrya ; it was built by Jaloka, son of Asoka, about 220 B.c.,but is now converted Elevation above sea-level, 6950 feet. into a mosque. Takht-i-Sulaiman. Principal peak of the Sulaiman mountains, on Has two separate the frontier between the Punjab and x\fghanistan. Stands summits, respectively 11,317 and 11,076 feet above sea-level. A barren and rugged mountain, nearly due west of Dera Ismail Khan. The summit of the Takht-ithe sides consisting of precipitous cliffs. Sulaiman consists of a long, narrow valley, about eight miles long, and varying from one to two miles in width, enclosed between parallel ridges of rugged and precipitous limestone rock, seamed and scarred with deep indentations where the drainage has worked its way About two miles from during the course of ages to the plains below. Abashta highest peak, the northern summit, called locally the the chuka,' or juniper point, or sometimes the Kaisargarh,' is a level space,
Muzaffarpur, in
lat.

25 51' ^t^'

n.,

(1881)

Dispensary,

school,

'

'

covering about half a square mile, called

parting.

From here

the drainage finds

its

Maidan this is the waterway through precipitous

;

gorges

The whole mountain

Maidan

both north and south along the line of the enclosed valley. the is thickly covered with two classes of pine

chilgoza (Pinus Gerardiana, or edible pine)

and the Pinus

all

excelsa.

At

are two dry tanks, said to be full of water immediately after the

rainy season,

and generally
^

to

subsequent winter.

Takhtpur.

Town

(Major T.
in
lat.

hold a good supply H. Holdich.)

iahsil,

through the
Central

Bilaspur

Bilaspur

District,

Provinces; situated in

22 8'n.,

and

long. 8i54'3o"e.,

ontheMandla

road, 20 miles west of Bilaspur town.

Founded about 1690 by Takht

Singh, Raja of Ratanpur, to

palace,

whom

are attributed the remains of a brick

and a temple of Mahadeva. Population (1881) 2133, namely, Hindus, 1773; Kabirpanthis, 136; Satnimis, 31 ; Muhammadans, 173 and non-Hindu aborigines, 20. Good school, well -attended weekly
;

market, and police post.

Taki. Town and municipality in the Twenty-four Parganas District, Bengal; situated in lat. 22 35' 27" x., and long. 88 57' 50" e., on the Jamuna river, in the Basurhdt Sub-division. Population (1881)5120, namely, Hindus, 4313; Muhammadans, 795; and 'others,' 12.
VOL. XIII.

62

TAKITALAGANG.
;

Municipal income (1883-84), ^^228

per head.
Police force, 16

incidence of taxation,
station,

lofd.

men.
in

A boat-halting
Gujranwala

and the centre

Punjab.

of a considerable trade in

rice.

Branch dispensary.
District,

Taki
ASARUR.

(Jjff^/.^).

Village

See

Takwara. Town
trict,

Punjab; situated

or cluster of villages in Dera Ismail Khan Disin lat. 32 9' n., and long. 70 40' e., 27 miles

Population (1881) 5259. of Dera Ismail Khan town. Supplies proPurely agricultural community of Gandapurs and Jats. curable ; water usually derived from hill streams, and always to be obtained by digging from 12 to 14 feet in the bed of a ravine.
north-west

Tala. Town
large sugar mart.

in Jessor District, Bengal.

An

old police station, but

at present a police outpost,

on the Kabadak.

Centre of local trade, and

compris-

Talagang. 21?/^^//

of Jehlam (Jhelum) District, Punjab

ing the whole western portion of the District, and intersected by Area, 1247 square miles, with 83 the spurs of the Salt Range. Total towns and villages, 11,745 houses, and 21,046 famihes. population (1881) 94,874, namely, males 49j7i6, and females 45jI58;

Muhamaverage density of population, 79 persons per square mile. Hindus, 7284; Sikhs, 1551; and Christians, madans number 86,022; Of the 83 towns and villages, 24 contain less than five hundred 17.
inhabitants;

24 between five hundred and a thousand; 22 between between two and five thousand and 2 1 1 one and two thousand between five and ten thousand. Principal crops wheat, hdjra, gram, Revenue of the iahsil, ^11,149. The ^odr, barley, 7710th, and cotton. only local administrative officer is a tdlukddr, presiding over i civil and
;
;

criminal court

police circles {thd7ids), 2

strength of regular police,

42

Town and municipality in Jehlam (Jhelum) District, and head-quarters of Talagang tahsil ; situated in lat. 32 Punjab, 55' 30" N., and long. 72 28' e., 80 miles north-west of Jehlam town. Population (1881) 6236, namely, Muhammadans, 4174; Hindus, Number of houses, 684. 1205; Sikhs, 845; and Christians, 12. Municipal income (1883-84), ^{^238, or an average of 9d. per head. The town was founded by an Awan chieftain, about the year 1625 it has ever since remained the seat of local administration under the Awans, the Sikhs, and the British. It is healthily situated on a dry
;

men; rural Talagang.

police or village watch {chaiikiddrs), 71.

by ravines. Extensive trade in grain, the staple Manufacture of shoes worked with product of the neighbourhood. tinsel, worn by the Punjab women, and largely exported to distant
plateau, well drained
places.
tities,

Striped cotton cloth {susi)

for

is

also

made

in considerable

quan-

Tahsil and police station, use and for exportation. situated in an old mud fort, the former residence of the Sikh kdrddr.

both

home

TALA GA OX TALAMBA.

63

Talagang was formerly a small cantonment, which was abolished in School, branch dispensary. 1882. Talagaon. Town in Amraoti District, Berar. See Talegaon. Taldja. Walled town in the Native State of Bhaunagar, Kathiawar,

Bombay.

Lat.

21 21' 15" n., long. 72

4'

30"

e.

Situated about 31

miles south of Bhaunagar town, on the slope of a

Jain temple.

hill crowned by a Population (1881)3109. Taylor, in his Sailing Directory^ describes Talaja as a small steep hill of conical form, about 400 feet
'

above the
is

sea,

and

rising out of a level plain.'

On

the top of the

hill

hill

'a

Hindu temple, with tanks

of excellent water; the

has caves

excavated in the solid rock, where formerly the pirates of these parts dwelt, as recently as the year 1823.'

Talakadu. Ancient
Presidency.
See

city in

Mysore

District,

Mysore

State,

Madras

Talkad.

Tala-Kaveri. Source of the Kaveri (Cauvery) river, on the Brahhill, one of the peaks of the Western Ghats, in the west of Coorg, Southern India. See Tale-Kaveri. Talamba. Town, municipality, and ruins in Sarai Sidhu tahsil, Miiltan (Mooltan) District, Punjab; situated in lat. 30" 31' n., and long. 72 17' E., 2 miles from the modern left bank of the Ravi, and
magiri

51 miles north-east of Miiltan

city.

Population (1881) 2231, namely,

;

Hindus,
houses,

1282
369.

Muhammadans, 947

and

Sikhs,

2.

Number

of

Municipal income (1883-84), ;^ii4, or an average

of

IS.

per head.

place

of

purely

antiquarian

interest,

the prei

sent village being built of bricks taken

south.

from an old
great

fortress,

mile
its

The stronghold once possessed

is

strength,

while

antiquity

vouched

for

by the
'

size

of the

bricks,

described by

ruins of Miiltan.'

the oldest in the w^alls and town of the Malli, conquered by Alexander the Great during his campaign in the Punjab, and also Said also to have been taken as the place where he crossed the Ravi. by Mahmud of Ghazni. Timiir plundered the town, and massacred The site was abanthe inhabitants, but left the citadel untouched. doned, according to tradition, in consequence of a change of course of the Ravi, which cut off the water-supply about the time of Mahmud Langa (1510 to 1525 a.d.). General Cunningham describes the ruins as consisting of an open city, protected on the south by a lofty fortress 1000 feet square. The outer rampart of earth has a thickness of 200 and a second rampart of equal elevation feet and a height of 20 feet Both were originally faced with large bricks. stands upon its summit.
similar
to

General Cunningham as

Identified with a

The modern
and
of the town

village contains a police station,

sardi, all located in

is

branch post-office, school, one building. A quarter of a mile south-west an encamping ground, two good wells, and a supply

house.

64

TALAPARAMBA- TAL CHER.

See

Talaparamba. Tali PAR AM B A.

Town

in

Malabar

District, IVIadras Presidency.

Ancient town in Lalitpur District, North- Western Talbehat. Provinces; situated at the base of a hill, in lat. 25 2' 50" n., and long. Derives its name from 78 28' 55" E., 26 miles north of Lalitpur town.
a large tank or lake {tdl) which supplies water for irrigation to several It is formed by the natural interposition of the neighbouring villages.
of the
hill,

been
a
fort

artificially

a rocky range 800 feet in height, whose proper outlets have dammed; and it covers an area of at least a mile

square.

now

Extensive masonry battlements crown the hill-top, and enclose Beneath, the town spreads out an orderly array in ruins.

of good brick houses,

large population.

many

flat-roofed,

and apparently indicating a

On

a nearer view, however,

many

of the buildings
their

are found to be ruinous

and vacant, the people having deserted

numbers, especially during the famine year of 1869, and Population (1881) 5293, emigrated to neighbouring Native States. namely, Hindus, 4920; Muhammadans, 264; Jains, 107; and Chris-

homes

in large

Number of houses, 1141. Many trees stand in and out 2. amongst the houses, thus increasing the apparent size of the town. Around the whole lake, and especially along its northern border, runs
tians,

a green fringe of cultivated fields

country, seen from the
hill,

but the remainder of the surrounding

stretches like a vast undulating jungle,

interspersed with occasional conical heights.

fed from the lake.

Rice

is

grown

in a

swamp

Small trade in grain and cotton. Bazar ; handsome well; old fort demolished by Sir Hugh Rose in 1857. A small house-tax is raised for police and conservancy purposes.

Talcher.
20 52' 30"
long.

One of the petty States of Orissa, Bengal, lying

and 21
18' N. lat.,

and between 84

57'

and 85

17'

between 45" e.

Population (1881) 35,590. Bounded Area, 399 square miles. on the north by Pal Lahara, on the east by Dhenkanal, and on the The chief feature in this State is a south and west by Angul estate. It was coal-field, of which a thorough examination was made in 1875. then reported that no seam of workable thickness and fairly good that a final and thorough exploration could only be quality exists that the local consumption would effected at a considerable expense never suffice to support a proper mining establishment; and that, with the costly long land carriage, no class of coal equal to Raniganj could
;

compete successfully at the Orissa ports with coal sent from Calcutta by sea. The project for utilizing the Talcher coal-beds has therefore been abandoned for the present. Iron and lime are also found near tlie banks of the Brahmani river, which separates Talcher on the east from Pal Lahara and Dhenkanal. Small quantities of gold are found by washing the sand of the river, but little profit accrues to the workers. Population (1881) 35,590, namely, males 18,829, and females 16,761,

TALDANDA TALEGA ON DABIIARA.

residing in 261 villages,

Muhammadans,

121

and 7693 houses. Hindus number 35,466; and Christians, 3. Proportion of males in total
;

population, 52*9 per cent.

sons per square mile

number

average density of population, 89*20 perpersons of villages per square mile, 0-65
;

per village, 236; houses per square mile, 19*37; persons per house, 4'6. The only town of any size in the State is Talcher, the residence
20" 57' of the Raja, situated on the right bank of the Brahmani, in lat. 20" N., and long. 85 16' 11" e., and containing about 500 houses.

from 2000 to 3000 have been founded about 500 years ago by the son of an Oudh Raja, who forcibly ejected the savage tribe which had previously inhabited it. The title of Mahendra Bahadur was

Only one
souls.

village in the State has a population of

is

Talcher

said to

bestowed upon the

is

late chief as
in 1847.

the Angul disturbances

a reward for services rendered during The estimated revenue of the Raja

^5193

militia

consists of 615,

The Raja's the tribute to the British Government, ^103and the police force of 267 men. Fifteen
in

schools are scattered through the State.

Taldanda. Canal

Cuttack

District, Bengal,

connecting Cuttack

city with the main branch of the Mahanadi river within tidal range. It is intended both for navigation and for irrigation; total length, 52

The lower reaches are not yet finished. The canal, when completed, will end at Shamagol on the Mahanadi, about 8 miles in a It starts from the right flank of the Mahanadi direct line from the sea.
miles.

weir at Jobra, skirts the east side of the city of Cuttack for a mile and then turns eastward, and runs midway between the Katjuri and the Mahanadi for 4 miles ; thence to Birbati, it keeps nearly parallel
half,

At a distance of from half a mile to one mile. Machhgaon, at the mouth of Birbati, a branch canal is thrown out to The Taldanda Canal, in its first reach to Birbati, has a the Devi.
with the latter
river, at

bottom width of 64 feet, with slopes of 2 to i, and a fall of 6 inches With a maximum depth of 8 feet of water, the discharge in the mile. will be is calculated at 1460 cubic feet per second, half of which feet per second to carried off by the Machhgaon Canal, leaving 730 The Taldanda Canal, with its the lower reaches of the parent canal.
offshoot the
central delta.

Machhgaon,

is

designed to
taluk,

irrigate

155,000 acres of the

District, Berar.

Talegaon.
21
5'
;

Town

in

Chandur
;

Amraoti

Lat.

N.,

long.

78 4' E.

4639

Muhammadans,

Population (1881) 5506, namely, Hindus, 864 and Jains, 3. The town, which is now

greatly decayed, contains the ruins of

many

fine buildings.

The

tahsili,

formerly here, has been removed to Chandur, a station on the branch of the Great Indian Peninsula Railway.

Nagpur

Talegaon Dabhara. Town in the Mawal (Puna) District, Bombay Presidency; situated

Sub-division of
in
lat.

Poona
10" N.,

18 43'

i66

TALEGAON DHAAIDHERATALGAON.
long. 73 43' 30"
e.,

and

20 miles north-west from Poona

\

city.

Popu;

lation

Muhammadans, 485 Hindus, 4282 and Parsis, 2. Talegaon is a town belongJains, 126; Christians, 5 ing to the Dabhade family, who rose to great importance during the time of the Peshwa Balaji Vishwanath, in the person of Khanda Rao Dabhade, the Peshwa's commander-in-chief in 17 16. In 1779, Talegaon was the furthest point reached by the EngHsh army which
(1881) 4900,

namely,
;

came to restore Raghunath Rao as Peshwa, and made the capitulation On the nth January 1779, the of Wadgaon, about 3 miles to the west.
force of 2600 British troops threw their heavy guns into the large Talegaon tank, and burning their stores, left Talegaon at dead of night. In 181 7, five days after the battle of Kirki, two brothers of the name of Vaughan, one a Major in the Madras Native Infantry, and the other of the Marine Service, while on their way from Bombay to Poona, were Their graves are 20 yards off the seized and hanged by the road-side.

road.

who was

Talegaon lapsed to Government on the death of the last holder, Municipal income (1883-84), ;393i; incidence a female. Arrangements have been made for of taxation, is. lofd. per head. building a reservoir to the west of the town, which will provide an ample Talegaon is a station on the south-east supply of pure drinking water.
extension of the Great Indian Peninsula Railway.
school,
Post-office, girls'

and dispensary.

Brisk

oil

manufacture.

Talegddn Dhamdhera. Town in the Siriir Sub-division of Poona Bombay; situated in lat. 18 40' n., and long. 74 13' e., 20 The Population (1881) 3620. miles north-east of Poona city. Dhamdhera family has long held the foremost place in Talegaon, and has given its name to the town to distinguish it from Talegaon Dabhara in the ISIawal Sub-division of Poona District {i^ide supra).
District,

head.

Municipal income (1883-84), 10 Weekly market on Mondays.

incidence of taxation, 3jd. per

Annual fair in February-March, Post-office and dispensary. attended by about 3000 people. Source of the Kaveri (Cauvery) river, on the Tale-kaveri. Brahmagiri hill, one of the peaks of the Western Ghats, in the west of

Coorg, Southern India.

Lat.

12

23'

10"

n.,

long.

75 34' 10" e.

Distance from Bhagamundala at the foot of the hill, 4 miles ; and from Merkara, 30 miles. Near the source is a temple of great sanctity, The chief bathing annually frequented by thousands of pilgrims.
festival is in

Tuld-mdsa (October-November), when, according to local goddess Ganga herself resorts underground to the allOn this occasion, every Coorg house is expected to purifying stream. send a representative ; and the total attendance is estimated at 15,000.
legend,

the

The temple is endowed by Government wath ^^232 a year. Town in Sitapur District, Oudh Tdlgaon (or 'Tank Town').

situated 12 miles east

by north of Sitapur town, and 8 miles south of

TALIKOTTALKAD.
Ldharpur.
Derives
its

67

immediate neighbourhood.

Population (1881) holders are Khanzadas (Shaikhs) and Kirmani Sayyids.

name from the numerous jliils or tdls in the Founded by Khdnzddas in the i ith century. The principal land1854, chiefly Muhammadans.
Site good,

and well wooded. Annual fair, attended by 10,000 people. Three mosques; Government school. Annual value oi bazar sales, ;^25oo. Town in Muddebihal Sub-division, Bijapur District, Talikot.

Bombay
lat.

Presidency

situated 60 miles north-east of Kaladgi town, in

long. 76 21' 10" e.

10 28' 20" N.,

and

Population (1881) 5325,

The battle of Hindus 3965, and Muhammadans 1360. Talikot was fought on the right bank of the Kistna, about 30 miles south of Tahkot town, on 25th January 1565, in which the power of
namely,
the
the

Hindu empire of Vijayanagar was destroyed by a confederacy of The battle was named after Musalman kings of the Deccan.

Talikot, as it was the head-quarters whence the allies marched to meet the Vijayanagar army. Taliparamba. Town in Cherakal fdhik, Malabar District, Madras Presidency; situated in lat. 12 2' 50" n., and long. 75 24' 16" e., 15 Population (1881) 8363 miles north-east of Cannanore (Kanniir). namely, Hindus, 5900; Muhammadans, 2434; and Christians, 29;

number of houses, 1294. Sub-magistrate's station. roofed temple. Numerous curious caverns cut of
neighbourhood.

Contains a brasslaterite

rock in the

Talkad.

Tdluk

in :Mysore District,

Mysore State. 5^^ Narsipur.

city in

Talkad

(or Talkddu^

Talakddu).

Ancient

Narsipur tdluk,

Mysore District, Mysore State; situated in lat. 12 11' n., and long. 77 5' E., on the left bank of the Kaveri (Cauvery) river, 28 miles by road Since 1868, no longer the head-quarters of south-east of Mysore city. \\it tdluk. Population (187 1) 2882, almost all Hindus; not returned The origin of Talkad is lost separately in the Census Report of 188 1.
in antiquity.
first

The name

is

translated into Sanskrit

is

2i%

Dala-vana.

The

Varma, a king of the Ganga A king of the same line, fixed his capital here in the year 288 a.d. At the close of 6th century. dynasty strongly fortified the city in the succumbed to the Cholas but Talkad the 9th century, the Gangas reappears a hundred years later as the capital of the Hoysala Ballala line. Subsequently it passed into the hands of a feudatory of the Vijayanagar king, from whom it was conquered in 1634 by the Hindu Raja of Mysore. The last Rani of Talkad imprecated a curse upon the city that it should become sand,' and threw herself into the Kaveri. At the present day, the buildings of the old city are completely buried beneath hills of sand, stretching nearly a mile in length. These sandhills advance at the rate of about 10 feet a year, and are said to cover about 30 temples, of which the topmost pagodas of two still project
authentic fact of history
that Hari
;
'

68

TALL A CHERL-TALSANA.

above the

The temple of Kirti Narayana is occasionally surface. opened, with great labour, sufficiently to allow of access for certain
ceremonies.
District,

Tallacheri (or Taldsseri). Madras Presidency.

Municipal town and seaport

See

in

Malabar

Tellicherri.
District,

Taloda.
Area,

Sub-division

of

Khandesh

Bombay

Presidency.

1177 square miles.

;

25,756, and females 24,032

villages.

Population (1881) 49,788, namely, males occupying 9834 houses, in i town and 257
'others.'

Hindus number 10,901; Muhammadans, 602; and

is

38,285.

This Sub-division embraces the petty States of Chikhli and

situated in the extreme north-west of the District.
is

Kathi, and

The

most

striking natural feature

the bold outline of the towering Satpuras

stretching from east to west, with a belt of thick forest, infested by wild

beasts along their foot.

The

prevailing soil

is

rich black loam.

;

Where

and open, the climate is not unhealthy but in the villages along the base of the Satpuras and in the west it is extremely malarious, and, except during April and May, unsafe for Europeans. Fever and spleen diseases are common. In 1863-64, the year of
the land
is tilled

settlement,

area of 24*97 acres, and an average assessment of ;^4, 1878-79, 54,677 acres were under actual cultivation.
millets occupied

1257 holdings {khatas) were recorded, with an average In 8s. ojd.

Cereals and

44,124 acres; pulses, 6051 .acres; oil-seeds, 3937 acres; fibres, 104 acres; and miscellaneous crops, 461 acres. Taloda. Chief town and municipality of the Taloda Sub-division,

Khandesh
of the

District,

Bombay Presidency;

situated in

lat.

21 34' N.,

and

long. 74 18'

62 miles north-west of Dhulia, and 104 miles west Bhusawal station on the Great Indian Peninsula Railway.
E.,

30"

Jains,

Population (1881) 5663, namely, Hindus, 4153; Muhammadans, 350 16; Parsis, 2; and 'others,' 1142. Taloda is the chief timber market of Khandesh District, and has also a considerable trade in roya
carts

(Andropogon Schoenanthus) grass, oil, and grain. The best wooden of Khandesh are manufactured here, costing about ^4 each. Municipal income (1883-84), ^^336; incidence of taxation, is. id. per head. Post-office, school, and dispensary. Talodhi. Village in Brahmapuri tahsil, Chanda District, Central

Population (i88t) 3136, namely, Hindus, 2715; Muhammadans, 187; and non-Hindu aborigines, 234. Petty States in the Jhalawar division of Kathiawar, Talsana.
Provinces.

Bombay
3661.

Presidency

consisting of 4 villages, with 2

separate share-

holders or tribute-payers.

Estimated

Area, 43 square miles. Population (1881) revenue, ;"2292 of which ;"9i, 6s. is paid as
;

tribute to the

British

Government, and ;^i3,

i8s.

to the

Nawab

of

Junagarh.

The

village of Talsana, situated

about 11 miles south-east

of the

of Lakhtar Station on the

Wadhwan branch

Bombay, Baroda,

TAMA R ASSERT TAMBRATARNT.

69

and Central India Railway, is famous for the shrine of the Pratik Nag, one of the few surviving remnants of snake-worship in Kathiawar. Tamarasseri. Pass in Malabar District, Madras Presidency lying between i T 29' 30" and 11 30' 45" n. iat, and between 76^ 4' 30" and 76" 5' 15" E. long., carrying the road over the Western Ghats from

Calicut to the

Wainad and Mysore.

;

the export of coffee

on Calicut
Malabar.

in

This route is now much used for was the one taken by Haidar in his descent 1773, and again by Tipd Sultan in his invasion of
it
;

in Biswan tahsil, Sitapur District, Oudli Kheri District, and on the east, south, and bounded on the north by Area, 190 square west by Kundri, Biswan, and Laharpur /^rgw/^fj-.

Tambaur.

Pargand

miles,

or 121,333 acres, of which 82,560 acres are cultivated and The country is a complete network of rivers, 22,861 acres cultivable. being bounded on the north by the Dahawar and on the west by the

Gogra

while

it is

intersected by the

Chauka and many smaller

streams.

The soil is throughout tardi and gdtijar, that is to say, it is so moist as not to require irrigation ; and during the rainy season there is scarcely
a village but

the

is more or autumn crops are

less inundated.

In heavy or protracted floods,

rivers

destroyed.

The Chauka and Dahawar

frequently change their course, and both annually cut away land from Notwithstanding these disthe villages through which they pass. advantages, the pargand is on the whole prosperous, and contains a large proportion of highly skilled agricultural castes, such as Kurmis Population (1881) 69,744, namely, males 36,732, and or Muraos.

females 33,012.
tdlukddri, 43 of

Of

the

166 villages comprising

t\\Q

parga?id, 80 are

which are owned by Gaur Rajputs. The remaining villages, 86 in number, are zajjiinddri, of which 40 are also held by Gaurs, who thus own one-half the whole number of villages in the The only manufacture carried on is that of saltpetre. One pargafid. road crosses the pargand from Sitapur to Mallapur. Tambaur. Town in Biswan tahsil, Sitapur District, Oudh situated 35 miles north-east of Sitapur town, and 6 miles west of Mallapur, between the Dahawar and Chauka rivers. Founded about 700 years ago by Tambulis, whence its name. Population (i88i)?3698, residing

581 mud-built houses. Tambaur includes the village of Ahmadabad, and now belongs to a Kurmi community. School bi-weekly market remains of a Government fort temple to Siva masonry tank, now in decay and a martyr's tomb. Tamberacheri (properly Tdmarasseri).V:xss in Malabar District,
in
;
;

^ladras Presidency.

Tambraparni
velli District,

See Tamarasseri. {Fonaiai\ the SwXrir of the Greeks). River in Tinnerising in the

Madras Presidency,
long. 77' 51'
e.

Western

Cihats, in

Iat.

8' 52' N.,

and

It

runs in a south-easterly direction to

I70

TAMBRAPARNI.

Shermadevi, then north-east between TinnevelU and Palamcottah, then With again south and east to the sea; total length, about 70 miles.
it irrigates 65,000 acres of land; and dependent on this supply of water, the distribution The of which is regulated by eight anicuts across the bed of the river. The valley is closely cultivated, and supports a dense population. river is mentioned in the Brihai Samhitd {circ. 404 a.d.), and reference to the port (Kolkai), then at the mouth of the Tambraparni,

the Chittar and the District

is

its

other feeders,

largely

now
its

miles inland,

is

made by Ptolemy and

in the Peripbis.

Near

source rises another and smaller stream of the same name, some-

times called the Western

Travancore.

Tambraparni, which flows westward into

is

The
situated

eighth

and

last

anient

16 miles

from the

sea.

known as Srivaikantham and is The other seven anicuts above

;
;

and it was principally owing to the great success of these works that the Srivaikantham anient was projected. At the site of the Srivaikantham anient the drainage area of the river is 1739 square miles, and the maximum flood discharge
Srivaikantham are of old native construction
1

million

18,673 cubic feet per second. The average annual discharge is 60,304 cubic feet, equivalent to i4"9 inches of discharge from the
;

whole catchment basin but in 1877, when the freshes of the north-east monsoon were extraordinarily heavy, the total annual discharge of the river reached the high figure of 121,295 million cubic feet, equivalent Srivaikantham anient to 30 inches from the whole catchment basin. was begun in 1867. From either flank of the anient, which is 1380 feet in length between the wings, two main channels, 2 1 miles in length

and supplied with head sluices, are taken off. They supply a large series of tanks which existed before the Srivaikantham anient was built, and which before its construction were very inadequately supplied. Besides filling these tanks, the main channels irrigate directly a considerable area. The height of the anient crest above mean sea-level is 37*40 feet, while the sills of the head sluices of the main channels are 6 feet below the crest of the anient. The highest flood which has yet passed
over the anient rose to 11} feet over to be finally completed in 1885-86.
its crest.

The system

is

expected

The

final estimates

of the cost

amount to ;2" 1 4 7, 6 80. During 1882-83 the area and the revenue derived therefrom was as follows
19,546, ;^i 1,345
;

effectively irrigated
:

First crop, acres

:

second crop, acres 17,647, ;^5829 total revenue, ;^i7,i74. The net revenue from the system in 1882-83 was ;"7302 ; while the actual return from the work, after paying all charges, including
interest charges,

was ^"23 7 7, or i'8i per

cent,

on the

total capital outlay

it

of;^i3i,2i4.
will
is

The
in
all

ultimate area of irrigation, which

is

estimated

be reached

1886-87, the year after the completion of the works,

of which will be double cropped.
It is

25,000 acres,

anticipated

TAMLUK SUB-DIVISION AND HEAD-QUARTERS

that the net revenue will be increased to

171

^11,090, or i\ per

cent,

on

the total capital outlay.

Tamllik.
21 53' 30"
14'
E.

Sub-division of Midnapur
and 22
32' 45" N.
lat.,

District, Bengal, lying

between

long.

and between 87 39' 45" and 88' Area, 620 square miles; number of villages, 1639;
Population (1881) 479,218, namely, males 233,921, Hindus number a^()A^Z^ or 29-6 per cent,

houses, 83,940.

and females 245,297.

of the
'

population;

Muhammadans, 49,517;

Christians,

200; and

Proportion of males ; others,' 38. average density of population, 773 persons per square mile ; number of villages per square mile, 2-64; persons per village, 292 ; houses per This Sub-division comprises square mile, 135; inmates per house, 6.
the 5 police circles of Tamliik, Pdnchkura, Maslandpur, Sutahata, and In 1884 it contained 4 magisterial and 2 civil and Nandigaon.

in total population, 48-9 per cent.

revenue courts, a regular police force of 147 men, and a village watch of

1380 chaukiddrs. Tamllik. Head-quarters of the Sub-division of the same name, Midnapur District, Bengal; situated in lat. 22 18' 2" n., and long. 87 Population (1881) 6044, namely, 58' 10" E., on the Riipnarayan river.

Hindus number 5226, and Muhammales 2952, and females 3092. 818. Municipal income (1883-84), ^606, of which ^280 was madans derived from taxation ; average incidence of taxation, iijd. per head. The town contains a police station {thdnd), and is one of the prinIn ancient times Tamliik cipal seats of commerce in the District.
was a famous
city,

and

figures as

kingdom of

great

antiquity in

It first emerges in authentic history the sacred writings of the Hindus. as a Buddhist maritime port, being the place whence the Chinese

l)ilgrim
tury.

Fa-Hian took ship

to

Ceylon

Two hundred and

fifty

in the early part of the 5th cenyears later, another celebrated pilgrim

from China, Hiuen Tsiang, speaks of Tamliik as still an important harbour, with ten Buddhist monasteries, a thousand monks, and a Even after the overthrow of pillar by King Asoka, 200 feet high. Buddhism by Hinduism, many wealthy merchants and shipowners Indigo, resided here, and carried on an extensive over-sea trade. mulberry, and silk, the costly products of Bengal and Orissa, form the and although the traditional articles of export from ancient Tamliik maritime it, the place long continued an important sea has since left
;

town.

In 635

A.D.,

the Chinese

traveller

Hiuen Tsiang found the

city

washed by the ocean; the earliest Hindu tradition places the sea 8 The process of landmiles off, and it is now fully 60 miles distant. Hiigli has gone on slowly but steadily, and making at the mouth of the has left Tamllik an inland village on the banks of the Riipndrdyan river. The peasants, in digging wells or tanks, come upon sea-shells at a depth

1 7

TAML UK HEAD-QUARTERS.

feet. Under the rule of the ancient Peacock Dynasty of Tamluk, the royal palace and grounds are said to have covered 8

of from lo to 20

square miles, fortified by strong walls and deep ditches. No trace of the ancient palace is now discernible, except some ruins to the west of the palace of the present Kaibartta Raja. The present palace is built

on the side of the river, surrounded by ditches, and covers the more moderate area of about 30 acres. The old city lies under the river-silt, even the great temple is now partly underground and the remains of masonry wells and houses are met with at 18 to 21 feet below the surface. A considerable number of old silver and copper coins bearing Buddhistic symbols have been recently discovered in the midst of
;

debris from the crumbling banks of the Riipnarayan.

The principal object of interest at Tamluk is a temple sacred to the goddess Barga-bhima or Kali, situated on the bank of the Riipnarayan. The honour of its construction is ascribed to various persons. Some
say that
it

was

built

generally, however, assigned to the

by Viswakarma, the engineer of the gods. It is King of the Peacock Dynasty men-

tioned above, although the present royal family of

the founder of their dynasty, the
first

Tamluk

assert that

Kaibartta Raja, was the builder.

The
wall.

skill

and ingenuity displayed

in the construction of this

is

attract admiration.

The

shrine

temple still surrounded by a curious threefold

constructed,
consisting

high foundation was

first

of large

logs of

wood placed upon

to a height of

the earth in rows over the whole area to

be occupied by the temple, and afterwards covered over with bricks

and stones

30

feet.

Upon

this the wall is built.

The

three folds form one compact wall, the outer

brick, the centre

and inner being made of

one of stone.
foundations,
is

The

wall rises to a height of 60 feet

above the
being 9
feet.

lofty

The whole

width at the top of the foundation covered with a dome-shaped roof. Stones of
its

enormous wonder as
{chakra)

size

were used in

its

construction, which raise the spectator's

to

how

they were lifted into their places.

the wife

On
is

the top of the

temple, although dedicated to

of Siva,

the

sacred disc

surmounted by the form of a peacock. The idol is formed from a single block of stone, with the hands and feet attached to it. The goddess is represented standing on the body of Siva, and has four hands.
of Vishnu,

Outside the temple, but within its enclosure, is a keli-kadamba tree, supposed to have the virtue of redeeming wives from barrenness.

Numbers of women

flock hither to pray for offspring, suspending pieces

made of their own hair. The branches of the tree are said to be covered with these curious ropes. The dread of the anger of the goddess is great. The Marathas, when ravaging
of brick to the tree by ropes

Lower Bengal,

left

Tamluk untouched, and made many

valuable offer-

ings to the temple, out of reverence for the s^oddess.

Even the

river

TAMRA CIIERI TANAKALL U.

Riipnardyan
is

173

said to

still its

waters as

it

flows by, while a short distance

above and below the shrine the waves are turbulent. The river has on several occasions encroached near the temple, and once reached to within 5 yards of the walls. Although even the priests deserted the edifice from fear that it would be washed away, the stream was only allowed to approach within a certain distance as often as it passed
;

the

line,

the waters were forced back by the Divine Will,

escaped without injury.

which,
in

There

is

also a Vishnuite temple at

and the temple Tamluk,

shape and construction,

resembles that of Barga-bhima.

The legends connected with both temples will be found related in ^V. W. Hunter's Statistical Account of Bengal^ vol. iii. pp. 64, 66, and
and in his Orissa, vol. pp. 310-312. Tamluk, or Tamralipta, as it is called in Sanskrit, although originally a centre of Buddhism, continued to be a place of great sanctity when that religion was ousted by Brahmanism. Its very name bears witness to its ancient unorthodoxy, but even this has been distorted into a title of honour. Grammarians derive the word from tamas-lipta literally, 'stained with darkness or sin.' But a legend relates that it took its name from the fact that Vishnu, in the form of Kalki, having got very hot in destroying the demons, dropped perspiration at this fortunate spot, which accordingly became stained with the holy sweat of the god, and gave a sanctity and name to the place. A Sanskrit text speaks of it as a holy place in the following words I will tell you where your sins will be destroyed. There is a
67
;

i.

great

place

of

pilgrimage

in

the south of India,

an

ablution

in

which saves a man from his sins.' The earliest kings of Tamluk belonged to the Peacock Dynasty, and were Rajputs by caste. The last of this line, Nisankha Narayan, died childless and at his death the throne was usurped by a powerful aboriginal chief named
;

kings

Kalu Bhuiya, the founder of the existing line of Kaibartta or Fisherof Tamluk. The Kaibarttas are generally considered to be descendants of the aboriginal Bhuiyas, who have embraced Hinduism. The present Raja is the twenty-fifth in descent from Kalu
Bhuiya.

Tamracheri
Malabar
in

{Tdmberacheri,

properly

Tdmarasseri).

Pass

in

District,

Tamranga.
Goalpara

Madras Presidency. Marsh or ml on the

See Tamarasseri.
right

bank of the Brahmaputra,

District,

Assam
in

of considerable depth, and covering an

area of 7 square miles.

Tamrapurni.
Tanakallu.

River Village

in Kadiri tdluk^

Madras Presidency. See Tambraparni. Cuddapah (Kadapa) District,

78
15'
e.
;

^ladras Presidency.

Lat.

13 57' 30" n., long.

situated

about 20 miles south of Kadiri town.

ing 920 houses.

Population (1881) 4430, occupy227.

Hindus number 4203, and Muhammadans

174

TANDA SUB-DIVISION AND TOWN.

Tanda.
trict,

Sub-division
Bombay
9'

and town of Haidarabad (Hyderabad) DisSee

Sind,

District, Oudh, and 26 39' n. lat., and between 82 30' and 83 9' Bounded on the north by Basti District in the North-Western E. long. Provinces, on the east and south by Azamgarh District, and on the Area, 489 square miles, of which 274 are west by Akbarpur tahsil. Population (1881) 314,768, namely, males 159,426, and cultivated. females 155,342. Average density, 644 persons per square mile. Classified according to religion, Hindus number 269,449; Muhammadans, Of 969 towns and villages, 805 contain less 45,316 and 'others,' 3. than five hundred inhabitants; 130 between five hundred and a thousand; 32 between one thousand and five thousand; i between five thousand and ten thousand and i between fifteen thousand and

Tanda.

Tahsilox Sub-division of Faizabad (Fyzabad)

Presidency.

Tando Muhammad Khan.

lying between 26

revenue, ^32,096. This tahsil comprises the 3 pargands of Surharpur, Birhar, and Tanda. Tanda. Pargajtd in Tanda Sub-division, Faizabad District, Oudh.

twenty thousand.

Land

the north by the Gogra river, which separates it from Basti on the east by Birhar pargand ; on the south by Akbarpur pargaiid ; and on the west by Amsin/^;'^^(i. A well-wooded country, traversed throughout for a distance of 40 miles by a beautiful avenue of fine old mango trees, planted many years ago by a native gentleman, with the object of forming a continuous avenue from Tanda town to Faizabad. Area, after recent transfers, 124 square miles, of which 73 Population (1881) 84,890, namely, males 42,633, and are cultivated.
District
;

Bounded on

females

42,257.

Number
\.\\q

of

villages,

215.
is

Cotton-weaving

is

the

principal manufacture,

but the industry

decaying.

In 1862 there
;

were 11 25 looms in
to
left,

pa}'ga?id, principally in

the

competition

of Manchester piece-goods,

Tanda town but owing many weavers have

and the number of looms in 1875 was estimated at only 875. Where English thread is used, each loom is capable of turning out
out about
;!{^2i

the weaver's profits

;"i7,

worth of cloth per annum, of which ^-^6, 4s. represents where native thread is used, the out-turn is about
;

During the later years of native rule, ^5. Tanda annually exported upwards of ;^ 12,000 worth of cloth to Nepal but its exports thither have now decreased more than one-half.
profits
;

and the

Five market villages

periodical fairs are also held

on the occasion of

Hindu and Muhammadan festivals. Tanda. Town and municipality in Faizabad District, Oudh, and head-quarters of Tanda tahsil ^nd pargand ; situated in lat. 26 2>3 n., and

long. 82 42' 10"

E., 3 miles south of the Gogra river, on the road from Faizabad city to Azamgarh, and 12 miles from Akbarpur station on the

Oudh and Rohilkhand Railway. passes through Tanda. The

The road from Sultanpur

site

of the

to Gorakhpur town was granted by the

TANDA TOWNTANDAN.
celebrated for

175

Emperor Farukh Siyyar to Haiat Khan, the talukddr. Tanda is its woven cotton goods, such as jdfuddni musHn, which They sell at from ^10 to ^15 per are said to rival those of Dacca.
piece.

The

total value of the

annual export of cloth

Population (1881)

16,594,

namely,

males 8381,

is about ^15,000. and females 8213.

Muhammadans number 9007, and Hindus 7587. Number of houses, Municipal income (1883-84), ;"637, of which ;^493 was 3777. derived from taxation ; average incidence of taxation, 5|d. per head of the population (19,954) within municipal limits. The town contains
44 mosques, 34
school
;

imd?7ihdras,
;

and 9 Hindu temples.

Good Government
fairs.

dispensary

Tanda.
District,

Town and municipality in Dasuya tahsil^ Hoshiarpur Punjab; situated in lat. 31 40' n., and long. 75 41' e. PopuSikhs, 30.

police station.

Two

annual

lation (1881) 3175, namely,

131

and

Muhammadans, 2045 Hindus, 969 Jains, Number of houses, 783. Tanda forms, with the
;

neighbouring town of Urmar, a mile to the north, a third-class munian income in 1883-84 of ^^453, or an average of loid. per head of the municipal population (10,295). Police station, discipality, with

pensary,

sardi^

rest-house for civil

officers,

middle school, and sub-

ordinate judge's court.

vinces; situated in

North-Western Pro20" e., on the Moradabad-Kaladungi road, 14 miles from Rampur town. Population Tanda (1881) 9860, namely, Muhammadans 7020, and Hindus 2840.
in

Tanda Badridan. Town

lat.

Rampur

State,

28 58' 30" n., long.

79" o'

is is

the centre of the rice trade of this part of the country.

The town

inhabited chiefly by Banjaras,

who purchase

the unhusked rice from

villages in

the Kumaun hills and the Tarai, and carry it to Tanda. Here it is husked by the women, and the grain is afterwards taken to Moradabad, 14 miles distant, and sent by rail to places where there is a
for
it.

demand
Maldah

Tandan

(or

Td?ird).

Ancient
The

town,

now

petty

village,

in

District,

Bengal.

ancient capital

of Bengal

after the

decadence of Gaur. Its history is obscure, and the very site of the city has not been accurately determined. It is certain that it was in the immediate neighbourhood of Gaur, and south-west of that town, beyond the Bhagirathi. Old Tandan has been utterly swept away by
the changes in the course of the Pagla.

Neither the Revenue Surveyor

nor the modern maps make any mention of the place.

subsequently re-formed at or near the old
site
is

name, and is recorded in the District records According to Stewart {History of Bejigal, ed. 1847, p. 95), Sulaiman Shdh Karani, the last but one of the Afghan kings of Bengal, moved
the seat of

The land which known by the same as Tanda or Tanra.

Government

to

the final depopulation of Gaur.

Tandan in 1564 a.d., eleven Though never a populous

years before
city,

Tandan

176

TANDOTANDO GHULAM ALL

was a favourite residence for the Mughal governors of Bengal until the In 1660, the rebel Shuja Shah, middle of the following century. when hard pressed by Mir Jumla, Aurangzeb's general, retreated from Rajmahal to Tandan in the vicinity of which town was fought the decisive battle in which the former was finally routed. After this date, Tandan is not mentioned in history, and it was subsequently deserted by the Mughal governors in favour of Rajmahal and Dacca. Tando. Sub-division and town in Haidarabad (Hyderabad) District,
;

Smd, Bombay

Presidency.- See Tando Muhammad Khan. Tando Adam. Town in Hala Sub-division, Haidarabad See Adam-jo-Tando. Sind, Bombay Presidency. Tando Alahyar. Tdluk and town in Hala Sub-division,

District,

Haidar-

abad

District, Sind,

Bombay
of
Sind,

Presidency.

See Alahyar-jo-Tando.

Tando "^kga. Tdluk

Haidarabad
miles.
District,

Tando Muhammad Khan Sub-division, Bombay Presidency. Area, 709 square

Population (1881) 55,473, namely, males 30,560, and females Hindus number 24,913; occupying 22,428 houses in 100 villages.

5591;

Muhammadans,

45,413;

Sikhs,

852;

and

'others,'

3617.
;

Imperial revenue in 1880-81,

^10,354;

local revenue,

^637

total,

In 1883, 53,968 acres were assessed for land revenue, and In the same year, the idluJz 35,038 acres were actually cultivated. contained 2 criminal courts ; police circles l^t/idnds), 5 and regular

^10,991.

police, 27.

trict

Tando BagO. Chief town of Tando Bago tdluk, Haidarabad DisSind, Bombay Presidency; situated in lat. 24 47' n., and long.
E.,

bank of the Shadiwah Canal, 58 miles southcity, with which it has road communication It is connected also by cross roads through Tando Muhammad Khan. with Wango Barar, Khairpur, Pangryo, and Badin and with Nindo Population (1872) 1452, namely, 484 Shahr by the postal road. Musalmans, 875 Hindus, and 93 'others.' Not separately returned in Mukhtidrkdr's office, and police lines, with the Census Report of 1881. accommodation for 2 officers and 7 constables. Post-office, cattlepound, and commodious dhartnsdla, the latter maintained at the expense
69

on the

left

east

of Haidarabad

of the local funds.

here, the principal

Several of the Talpurs of the Bagani family reside

descendant of
years ago.

man of Bago Khan

little

note being Mir Wali

Talpur,
is

Muhammad,

a lineal

who founded
in rice

the town about 140

oil,

trade

done

and

grain, sugar, cloth,

tobacco, country liquor and drugs.

Tando Ghulam Muhammad Khan

;

Government town in Tando Haidarabad District, Sind, Bombay Presidency distant 20 miles east of Tando Muhammad Khan, 36 miles south-west of Haidarabad city, and 14 miles west of Digri, the headThe head-quarters of Dero Mohbat (|uarters of Dero Mohbat tdluk.
Ali.
largest

The

The manufactures

are insignificant.

Sub-division,

TANDO LUKMAN-TANDO MUHAMMAD KHAN.

tdluk are about to be
village,

177

removed from Digri

south
of

to

Shdhu Uuzdar, a small

Ali.

about

miles

Tando Ghulam

Population

Not (1872) 1412. It has road communication with Haidarabad by the postal line, and by cross road with Tando Muhammad Khan, Haji Sawan, and Raja
Anglo-vernacular school, supported mainly by the family of the Mir, a sdrdar of the first class, who resides here with his family. The trade of the town is mainly in grain, dates, sugar, molasses, spices,

separately returned in the Census Report of iSSi.

Khanani.

cloth, metals, oil, tobacco, indigo, country liquor, and drugs. The town was There are no manufactures of any consequence. founded about 18 19, by Mir Ghulam Ali Manikani, the grandfather
salt,

of the present ^lir,

who

is

called after him.

in Khairpur State, Sind, Bombay Presidency ; situated a short distance north of Khairpur town, on the road to Rohri. Population (1872) 1580. Not separately returned in the Census Report of 1881. The place is noted not only for its manufacture of

Tando Lukman. Town

country liquor, but for carved and coloured woodwork, such as cradles,
bedposts, small boxes, and other articles.
It
is

said to have

been

founded about 1785, by Lukman Khan Talpur. Town in Khairpur State, Sind, Bombay Tando Masti Khan. Presidency; situated about 13 miles south of Khairpur town, and 18 The main road from Haidarabad (Hyderabad) to miles from Ranipur.

Rohri runs through the town.

Population (1872) 4860, of

whom

the

Not separately returned in the greater number are Muhammadans. Census Report of 1881. The town was founded about 1803 by Wadero
Masti Khan. Near it, in a southerly direction, are the ruins of Kotesar, On the western side supposed to have been once a populous place. are the shrines of Shah Jaro Pi'r Fazl Nango and Shaikh Makai. Tando Muhammad Khan (or Tanda, Tajido). Sub-division of Haidarabad (Hyderabad) District, Sind, Bombay Presidency; lying between 24 14' and 25 17' x. lat., and between 68' 19' and 69 22'

E.

long.

Physical Aspects.

Population (1881) 229,603. Area, 3163 square miles. The general appearance of the Sub-division

is

that

of a level plain, the

monotony of which

is

but slightly relieved by belts

of trees fringing the canal banks.

tracts,

To

the east and south are large salt

and on the west,

is

skirting the Indus, /w/;/// (Acacia arabica) forests

of considerable extent.
these, the Giini

There are about 83 Government canals. Of and most of the The chief dandhs It is now almost perenniaL canals take oft' from it. Limestone or marshes are the Bareji, the Sarabudi, and the Jhalar. and saltpetre occur in the Sub-division. Venomous snakes abound. Hyaenas, wolves, foxes, deer, jackals, and hog are the principal wild
the largest, being 69 miles in length,
animals.
Populaiion. VOL. XIII.

The

total

population returned in

1S72

was 189,931

78

TANDO MUHAMMAD KHAN TOWN.

1881, 229,603, namely, males 126,654, and females
;

persons; and in

102,949 occupying 54,295 houses, in i town and 407 villages. Hindus number 20,709; Muhammadans, 191,755; Sikhs, 3240; aborigines, Of the Hindus, the Baniya caste is the 13,876; and Christians, 23.

most numerous
Crops.

of the

Muhammadans,

Sindis

and

Baliichis.

The

staple crops 2.x^jodr

(Sorghum

vulgare), bdjra (Penni-

setum typhoideum), rice, tobacco, cotton, sugar-cane, and hemp, which are sown between March and July, and reaped between February and November ; also wheat, barley, vegetables, and other garden produce, which are sown on land previously saturated either by canal or rain
water.
Irrigation
is

effected

by means of the Persian wheel.

The

highest rate of rent for rice land does not exceed 5 rupees, or los. per acre. Bardtii or rain land cultivation is assessed at rates varying from
2s. to 4s.

per acre.

The

total area of land held in j'dgir, or

revenue

free,

amounts to 257,000 acres, and the number ofjdgirddrs is 225. Trade and Mainifactiires. The main exports are agricultural proannual value estimated at duce, camel cloth, ghi., cotton, and salt

^1000.
sugar,

The

imports comprise grain, drugs, metals,

;

oil,

silk,

skins,

The value annual value estimated at ;"3oco. of the transit trade of the Sub-division is approximately returned at ^1,000,000. The manufactures are striped cloths, blankets, camel saddles, gold and silver ornaments, wooden articles, carpets, silk
tobacco, etc.
thread, metal goods,

and sugar. The manufacture of salt and saltbeen prohibited throughout Sind. Five fairs are petre has recently The aggregate length of roads in 1883 held in the Sub-division. was 590 miles, of which 131 miles are trunk and postal lines. The number of ferries was 15, and of these 2 were on the Indus and 3 on
the Giini Canal.

Administration.

The

total imperial

revenue of Tando

Muhammad

Khan
1

88 1,

1873-74 was ^34,128, and the local revenue ;"35o4 ; in the total imperial revenue was ^41,404, and the local revenue
in

^2833.
is

The

land-tax furnishes the principal item.

The
;

Sub-division
i

administered by an Assistant Collector; and contained in 1883,

;

civil

and 9 criminal courts police circles {thd?ids), 23 regular police, One municipality, viz. Tando Muhammad Khan; muni125 men.
1883-84, ;"5o6; incidence of taxation,
2s.

cipal receipts in

8|d. per

head.

Hospital and dispensary at

Tando Muhammad Khan.

A lock-up.

The

4 inches.

average annual rainfall of the Sub-division is stated not to exceed Of late years the rainfall has increased; and in 1882 it was

10*05 inches.

The

prevailing disease

is fever.

Tando Muhammad Khan. Chief town and head-quarters of the Tando Muhammad Khan Sub-division, Haidarabad (Hyderabad) District, Sind, Bombay Presidency; situated in lat. 25 7' 30" n., and
long. 67 33' 30"
E.,

on the

right

bank of the Giini Canal, 21 miles south

TANGACIJERl^-TANG ASSERT.
of Haidarabad
city.

79

Assistant Collector, the town

Population (1881) 32S1. As the seat of an contains a court-house and the usual
;

public buildings.

taxation, 2s. 8id. per head.

Municipal revenue (1883-84), ^^506 incidence of Local trade in rice and other grain, silk,

metals, tobacco, dyes, saddle-cloths, matting, cochineal, country liquor,

drugs. Transit trade in rice, jodr (Sorghum vulgare), bdjra (Pennisetum typhoideum), and tobacco. The manufactures comprise copper and iron ware, earthenware, silk thread, blankets, cotton cloth, shoes, country liquor, and articles of wood. Tando Muhammad Khan
is

and

said to have

been founded by Mir

Muhammad Khan

Talpur Shah-

wani,

who died in 18 13. Tangacheri. Town

in the

Cochin taluk of Malabar

District, Bengal,

District,

Madras

Presidency.

See Tangasseri.

Tangail.

Town
;

in

Maimansingh

and head-quarters Jumna.

of Alia Sub-division

situated on the Lahajanga, a branch of the

town, with a cluster of neighbouring villages, forms a municipal union, and covers an area of 10 square miles. Population (1881)

The

Hindus 10,844, ^^d Muhammadans 7280. Muniincome in 1881-82, ^^'367. Tangail contains two good schools supported by private subscriptions, and is a centre of considerable trade, especially in European piece-goods. Tangan. River of Northern Bengal. Enters Dinajpur District from Jalpaiguri, on its extreme northern boundary and after a southerly course of about 80 miles, passes into Maldah District, where it empties itself into the Mahananda near Muchia, a small mart for rice and grain. During the rains, the Tangan is Its total length is about 120 miles.
18,124, namely,
cipal

navigable throughout

its

entire course in Dinajpur

for the

remainder
about 50

of the year,
miles.
for the
silt,

it is

open

to boats of

from

to 10 tons

burden
;

for

Its chief tributaries are the

most part jungly. and has of late years suffered considerable changes in In 1807, according to Dr. Buchanan-Hamilton, this river

Lok and the Tulai the banks are The Tangan brings down a large quantity of
its

course.
its

effected

junction with the

Its old

Mahananda about

miles lower

down than
its

at present.
It
is

bed

is still

traceable in a southerly direction by Kendua.

also apparently altered

stated that the

Tangan has

course in the

neighbourhood of Raniganj village, where the remains of a stone bridge, which evidently spanned the former channel of the river, are still to be seen on the high embanked road connecting Raniganj with Gaur. The channel of the Tangan is in many places becoming choked by the sand and mud brought down from the hills. Tangancherri. Town in Malabar District, Madras Presidency.
See Tangasseri.

Tangasseri. Town
;

in

Cochin
8 54' n.,

tdliik^

Malabar

District,
e.

Madras
Popula-

Presidency

situated in

lat.

and

long. 76 38' 15"

So

TANGL U TANJORE.
Christians,

tion (1881) 1665, occupying 308 houses.

madans, 2;
settlement.

1658;

and

'others,'

Pharoah (1855) says : 'It

laterite,

Hindus number 4; MuhamFormerly a Dutch i. was originally a fort built on a

headland of
furlongs east
walls are
still
.

jutting into

the sea.
i

The

length

is

about 2\

and
. .

west,

and the breadth

inhabitants are

furlong.

Portions of the old

visible, as are also the ruins

of an old Portuguese tower

and

belfry.

The

mostly

Roman

Catholics.

customs, port dues, and other revenues derived from this settlement, are levied by the State of Travancore, an equivalent in money being paid by it for the same.' In civil jurisdiction, the people are subject to the District munsifs Court at Anjengo, which again is subordinate to

The

there

In criminal matters the District Court of South Malabar at Calicut. Magistrate is a resident magistrate, subordinate to the British Joint

at Cochin.

Tanglu. One
District, Bengal.

of the principal peaks in the Singalila range, Darjiling Height, 10,084 Lat. 27' i' n., long. 88 7' 15" e.
is

feet

on the summit

frontier road runs over this

travellers,

Darjiling.

some extent of undulating land. The Nepal hill, and there is a staging bungalow for available on application to the Deputy Commissioner of The Chhota or Little Ranjit river takes its rise under this

mountain.

Tangra.
dency.

Town in Maldah District, TangUtur. Town in Ongole taluk,

Lat. 15 20' 30" N., long. 80^
to

Bengal.

See

Tandan.

Nellore District, Madras Presi"

road from Madras

6' 15 situated on the trunk e. Ganjam, about 20 miles south of Ongole town. Population (1881) 7215, occupying 1299 houses. Hindus number 6993 Police station, travellers' Muhammadans, 146; and Christians, 76.
;
;

bungalow.

Tanjore {Tanjdvur).
lying between 9 49'

British

District in the
lat.,

and

11 25' n.

Madras Presidency, and between 78 56' and 79^

Population, according to the Area, 3654 square miles. 54' E. long. Census of 1881, 2,130,383 souls. Tanjore forms a portion of the It is bounded on the north by the river Coleroon, Southern Karnatik. from Trichinopoli and South Arcot Districts on the which separates it on the south-west by Madura east and south-east by the Bay of Bengal District ; and on the west by Madura and Trichinopoli Districts The administrative head - quarters and by the State of Pudukota. situated on the south bank of the Kaveri are at Tanjore City,
; ;

(Cauvery).

Physical Aspects.

Tanjore

has a just claim to be considered the

vast delta of the Kaveri occupies the
is

garden of Southern India.

flat

The

northern part of the District, which

highly cultivated with rice,

dotted over with groves of cocoa-nut trees, and densely populated. This tract is thoroughly irrigated by an intricate network of channels

TANJORE.
connecting the different branches of the delta.
will

i8i

The

irrigation

works

be described
of

in a later section of this article.

Mr.

Hickey {The
:

Tajijore Frhicipality,

1874) gives

the

following

remainder of the of the town of Tanjore, the country is someDistrict South-west what more elevated, especially about Vallam, where the Collector generally resides but there is nothing that can be called a hill in the whole District. Along the coast, a belt of sand-drifts and low jungle
description

the

physical

characteristics of the

'

protects the lands

from the sea

but between Point Calimere

over several square miles.

and

Adrampatam, a
is

salt

swamp extends

No rock

common in Tanjore except laterite, which is abundant in the high ground near the western frontier, and is again met with in the extreme south. Around Vallam occur beautiful specimens of rock-crystal. Along the southern coast a narrow and thin bed of sandstone, containing shells, was lately found running parallel with and about half a mile from the shore, and about 2 yards below the surface. This stone is compact enough to be used for building purposes. Extensive beds of marine shells, consisting of the large pearl oyster and other existing specimens, have been found in many excavations south of Negapatam,
at the distance of 3 or

of alluvial

soil

and
rich

in the

4 miles inland, and covered with several feet south coast also are numerous specimens

of this kind, of comparatively recent appearance.

The

delta contains

and the immediate margin of the river is but for the most part the soil is generally covered with a light loam naturally poor, and it is irrigation alone which makes the District such The varieties of soil in the higher ground beyond a scene of fertility. the delta are red loam, black cotton-soil, sandy light earth, and yellow

some

tracts of

silt,

clay

much impregnated

with soda, and miserably

sterile.'
;

The

coast-

line of the District extends for a distance of

140 miles

a heavy surf

breaks incessantly on the shore, rendering communication with shipping

very
difficult

and dangerous.

Tanjore country was under the Cholas during the whole course of their supremacy, and the history of the District is
History.
substantially that of the

The

known
the

Chola dynasty. At present hardly anything is of the Cholas prior to the end of the loth or the beginning of

nth

They

century, when they rose to a position of great eminence. are mentioned by the Greek writers, their capital being in the
a.d. at Warrior, near Trichinopoli.

2nd century

The

capital

was

after-

wards several times changed, being

situated

successively at

Com-

baconum, Gangaikondasorapuram, and Tanjore. The Muhammadan invasion, 1303 to 13 10 a.d., by Malik Kafur dealt a severe blow to the Chola sovereignty and not many years later it was overshadowed by the rising power of Vijayanagar. The period which ensued was a stormy one, witnessing a perpetual series of struggles between the
;

i82
legitimate sovereigns,

TANJORE.
Wadeyar adventurers from
the north,

and Muhamnot

madan

soldiers

of fortune.

The Vijayanagar

sovereignty was

acknowledged till the i6th century. It is possible that this change was due to the cause to which it is ascribed by local tradition and manuscripts, namely, a quarrel between the Chola and Pandyan kings, which resulted in the latter sending to Vijayanagar for aid.

However
is

this

may

be,

it

is

clear that in the i6th century the

all real

Naik

viceroys of Vijayanagar engrossed

son,

power

in the south

for little

heard of the Cholas after that date. Nagama Naik and his Vishwanatha Naik, established themselves at Madura as independent chiefs, acknowledging the nominal sovereignty of Vijayanagar.

Tanjore was established as a separate viceroyalty, and held by four

successive

Naik

chiefs.

The
the

tragic

popular legend
further defence

among

villagers.

end of the He was

last

still

forms a

attacked

Madura Naik, and besieged

in

his

own

fort.

When

he

by the found

hopeless, he blew up his palace, rushed with his son into the midst of the enemy's troops, and was killed sword in hand. This was in 1674. One child was rescued; and he subsequently made an alliance with the Muhammadans, who despatched an

army headed by the Maratha Venkaji, the brother of Sivaji the Great, to reduce Tanjore, and place him in possession of his rights. They effected this but in two years Venkaji had ousted his own protege, proclaimed himself independent, and established a Maratha dynasty,
;

which lasted

till

1799.

in 1749, wnth a view to the restoration of a

Tanjore by their expedition deposed Raja. The cession of Devikota was promised as the reward of their aid. They failed in this attempt, and a second expedition was bought off. Subsequently, the famous Muhammad Ali, Nawab of Arcot, was aided by
first

The

British

came

into contact with

the

Madras Government

in

enforcing a claim for tribute against the

Tanjore dynasty, and the fort fell into the hands of the invaders on the 1 6th September 1773. In 1775 it was restored to the Tanjore
prince,
Tulzuji.
first

Practically,

until

1779

the

Marathas

held

the

l\anjore State,

as tributaries of the

Mughal Empire, then of the

Nawab
and,
the

of the Karnatik Payanghat, then as independent sovereigns,

under the English East India Company, as assignees of Nawab's tribute. During the latter end of the last century, Tanjore was in fact a protected State of the British Empire, paying
lastly,

its

share of the subsidy for the army, which

It

for the defence of the country.

absolute

the latter maintained was ceded to the Company in sovereignty by Rija Sharabhoji, under treaty dated 25th

October 1799.

The

territory thus acquired,

with the under-mentioned three small

settlements

on

the

coast

not

included

therein,

constitutes

the

TAN/ORE.
present District of Tanjore.
ing the fort of that name,
(i)

183
territory adjoin-

Devikota, a small

estimated to yield a revenue of ;^3i5o.

This

had

been

previously
in

acquired
1749.

by the Company from Raja

(2)

The Dutch settlement at Negapatam, with the adjoining seaport of Nagore (Nagiir) and the territory known as the Nagore dependency. Negapatam was one of
Pratap Singh by treaty
the early settlements of the Portuguese, from
the

whom

it

was taken by
the

Dutch
in

in 1660.

The Nagore dependency was purchased by

latter,

1773, from Raja Tulzuji; but was immediately afterwards taken possession of by the Nawab of the Karnatik Payanghat, with the

aid of the English, the

Nawab
It

reimbursing the Dutch the

money

they

had paid

for its purchase.

was, however, restored to the Raja in 1776,

together with the whole of his territory, which had been conquered by the Nawab in 1773; and the Raja in 1778 granted it to the Enghsh. Negapatam was wrested by the English from the Dutch in thus, like Devikota, this settlement was already in their 1 781; and possession at the time of the cession of the Tanjore principaHty. (3) Tranquebar settlement, yielding a revenue of ^2100, which the Danes acquired from the Naik Raja of Tanjore in 1620, and which

they continued to hold, subject to the payment of an annual peshkash

or tribute of

^311,

until

1845

when

it

was purchased from them by

the English East India

Company.

Under the make over to

territory

treaty of 1799, the East India Company engaged to the Raja of Tanjore one-fifth of the net revenue of the
to them, with a further

which was transferred

of
the fort

sum

of

lakh
a

of Star pagodas, or ;^35,ooo.

possession
radius of half a mile around

They
it,

also

permitted him to retain

small
territory

of Tanjore, with a

within

together with
District.

certain

villages

and
in

lands in

different parts

of the

Raja Sharabhoji died

1832, and was succeeded by his son Sivaji, who died in 1855, without Upon this, the Raj was declared extinct, and legitimate male issue.
the rights

and

privileges appertaining to

it

ceased.

Liberal provision

having been

made

for the support of all relatives

and dependants, the

private property of the

Raja was

left

in the

possession of the family.

;

but this office Until 1841 there was a Political Resident at Tanjore was amalgamated in that year with that of the Collector of the District. The head - quarters of this last -mentioned officer, however,

remained at Negapatam, the seat of the old Dutch settlement, till 1845 when, upon Tranquebar coming into the possession of the East India Company by purchase, they were removed to that place. After the death of the last Raja, when the fort and city of Tanjore became

British territory, the head-quarters of the Collector, as also the seat of

and criminal judicature, then called the and Sessions Courts were removed to Tanjore city.
the chief court of civil

Civil

84

TAN/ORE.

Pop7datio7u The first Census of the District was taken in 1822. Since then, six others have been taken, all based on actual enumeration.
trict

According to the Census of 1871, the population of the Diswas 1,973^73 1- The Census of 188 1 returned a total population

houses.

of 2,130,383, dwelling in 12 towns and 3539 villages, and in 374,532 The total area of the District was taken at 3654 square miles. Compared with the Census of 187 1, these figures show an increase of 156,652 persons, or 7-94 per cent. The figures for

1881 yield the following averages: Persons per 'square mile, 583; persons per village or town, 600; persons per house, 57; villages or towns per square mile, 0*97 ; houses per square mile, 102. In
respect of density of population, Tanjore ranks
first

in

Madras.

The

average density of the District is two and a half times that of the whole Presidency; and in some of its taluks it is more than five
times the Presidency average. Combaconum taluk has a population of 1 181 persons per square mile. In point of size, Tanjore ranks fifteenth, and in population third among the Districts of the Presidency. Classified according to sex, there were males 1,026,528,

and females 1,103,855, or 482 males

Classified according to

518 females in every thousand. age, there were under 15 years, boys 402,816,
to

and

girls

400,225;
:

total children,

803,041, or

377

per cent, of the

;

population

total adults,

and upwards, males 623,618, and females 703,510 Of 94 males and 120 females 1,327,128, or 62-3 per cent.
15 years

the age was not returned

The

religious classification of the

people

is

as

follows

Hindus,
;

i?939>42i,

or

91-03

per
;

cent,

of the

population;

Muhammadans,
Jains,

112,058, or 5-2 per cent.

Christians, 78,258, or 3*66 per cent.

625; Buddhists, 2; and 'others,' 19. The Hindus have, between 1871 and 1881, increased 7-5 per cent; the Muhammadans, 9-1 per cent. and the Christians, 17*8 per cent. The Hindus, distributed according to caste and other social distinctions, consisted of Vanniyars (labourers), 609,733 Vellalars (agri;

culturists),

372,409; Pariahs (out-castes), 297,921 Brahmans (priests), 1345584; Shembadavans (fishermen), 123,206; Idaiyars (shepherds), 70,805; Kammalars (artisans), 60,686; Kaikalars (weavers), 59,252; Satanis (mixed castes), 42,955; Shanans (toddy-drawers), 37,864;
;

Shetties

(washermen),
;

Ambattans (barbers), 22,991; Vannans Kushavans (potters), 11,677; Kshattriyas, 5158 Kanakkans (writers), 196 and 'others,' 48,768. The Muhammadan population by race, as distinguished from de(traders),

25,381;

15,835;

scendants of converts, consisted of Shaikhs, 4351; Pathans, 13 16; Sayyids, 1196; Arabs, 575; Labbays, 344; Mughals, 34; and 'others,' 104,242. According to sect, the J^Iuhammadans were thus returned

Sunnis, 99,555

Shias,

2255; Wahabis,

and

'others,' 10,243.

TAN/ORE.
The
Christians, according to sect, consisted of

185

Roman
;

Catholics,

67,292; Protestants undistinguished by sect, 5705; Lutherans, 2240; Church of England, 990; and other sects, 2031. Adopting another Europeans, 168 Eurasians, 677 jDrinciple of classification, there were Of the native converts, 75,509; and 1904 of nationality not stated.

native converts

Roman Catholics numbered 65,745

Protestants undis-

tinguished by sect, 5208; Lutherans,

the remainder converts to other sects.

2162; Presbyterians, 91; and

The ethnology

of Tanjore differs from that of most other Districts

on the east coast of the peninsula only in the larger proportion of Brahmans in the upper grades of the population. The bulk of the population, as elsewhere in the south, consists of Dravidian Hindus. All traces of the immigration of Aryans from Northern India have been lost in the depths of antiquity. Whether the pure Aryan element is preserved unalloyed in any of the numerous classes now included under the general head 'Hindus' or not, is an open question; though there can be no doubt that most of the classes which claim

Aryan descent contain a

large admixture

of Dravidian blood.

The

Muhammadan population consists chiefly of Labbays or Sonakars, a mixed race sprung from the early colonists from Arabia, to whom the
coast-line of Tanjore, as

commanding a
These

never-failing trade with Ceylon,

held out special attractions.

colonists have in course of time

found

their

way

also into the interior,

and have everywhere adopted the

language of the country. The proportion of persons classed as Arabs, Pathans, and Mughals in the last Census returns is hardly one-fifth of the aggregate Muhammadan population of the District and even these
;

figures are probably excessive.

The Eurasian

inhabitants of the District

are chiefly of Portuguese

and Dutch extraction. There is a constant flow of labourers from Tanjore to Ceylon and to some extent also to Burma, the Straits Settlements, the French The emigrants are almost invariably AVest Indies, and Mauritius. They generally return home with conPariahs and other low-castes. During siderable savings out of the wages they earn in the colonies.
;

the year 1883-84, the

number of such emigrants

to the Straits Settle-

ments, Guadaloupe, and Martinique was 2219. Tanjore District was the scene of the earliest labours of Protestant In 1706, the German missionaries Ziegenbalg missionaries in India.

and Pliitschau established a Lutheran mission in the Danish Settlement of Tranquebar, under the patronage of King Frederic iv. of Denmark; and in 1841 their estabhshments were taken over by the Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, which subsequently extended The mission at Tanjore was founded its operations into the District.
in

1778 by the Rev. C. F. Schwartz of the Tranquebar Mission, who some time previously had transferred his services to the Society for

86

TANJORE.

The mission establishments at Promoting Christian Knowledge. in 1826 by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, which subsequently founded new stations in several
Tan j ore were taken over
parts of the District.

The

total

number of native
;

Protestants belonging

(Church of England, Lutheran, and Wesleyan) which is larger than in any other in the District in 1881, was 8255 District in the Presidency, except Tinnevelli and Madura. Roman Catholic missions in Tanjore date from the first half of the
to the various societies

Their churches and chapels are scattered over the 17th century. whole District; but their principal seats are Negapatam, Velanganni (on the coast, 6 miles south of Negapatam), Tanjore, Vallam, and Combaconum. The St. Joseph's College, which was founded in 1846

by the French Jesuits

1883.

at

Negapatam, was removed

of native

to Trichinopoli in

The

total

number

Roman

Catholics in the District in

t88i was 65,745.

The Census
every kind and
servants,

regards occupation

divided the male poptilation into six main groups as (i) Professional class, including State officials of

members of the learned professions, 43,668; (2) domestic inn and lodging-house keepers, 5359; (3) com.mercial class,
etc.,

including bankers, merchants, carriers,

25,013; (4) agricultural

;

and pastoral
including

class,

including gardeners, 437^832

(5) industrial class,

all manufacturers and artisans, 124,105; and (6) indefinite non-productive class, comprising all male children, general and labourers, and persons of unspecified occupation, 390,551. Urban and Rural Population. Oi the 3551 towns and villages in Tanjore District in 1881, 1007 contained less than two hundred inhabitants; 1259 contained between two and five himdred; 818 between five hundred and one thousand 341 betw^een one and two thousand;
;

78 between two and three thousand; 33 between three and five thousand; 10 between five and ten thousand; i between fifteen and twenty thousand i between tw^enty and fifty thousand ; and 3 upwards of
;

fifty

thousand.

Fifteen towns contain

5000 inhabitants and upwards.

:

Tanjore City (1881), Of these, the five following are municipalities Combaconum (Kumbakonam), 50,098; Mayavaram, 23.044; 54,745; Negapatam, 53,855; Mannargudi, 19,409. Of all the Districts in the Madras Presidency, Tanjore is the most
densely populated.

Before rice w^as imported into Ceylon from Bengal and Burma, Tanjore was the source on which Ceylon depended and even now the balance of trade is greatly for its supplies of food in its favour. There are more than 3000 Hindu temples in the District. Many of the larger ones are splendid structures, and possess extensive endowments in land; the great temple at Tanjore city, declared by
;

article.

Fergusson to be the finest in India, is fully described in the following During the annual temple festivals, large fairs are held in

TANJORE.
different parts of the District.
at

187

The
is

principal

Hindu

festivals are

held

Combaconum and
;

here, too,

celebrated the famous Mahdjnaghani^

all

a festival occurring once in twelve years, to which crowds flock from

parts of the country.

The Muhammadan

festival called

Ka?idin, held

annually at Nagore, and a

Virgin),

Roman
year in

Catholic festival (Nativity of the

September at Velanganni near Negapatam, are also worthy of notice. Agriculture. Rice is the staple crop of the District, and is raised almost entirely by artificial irrigation. It is grown chiefly in the delta of the Kaveri and to a much smaller extent in the upland portion of the District, under tanks fed by the local rainfall. The rice grown in Tanjore consists chiefly of two species, namely, kdr and pishdnam^ each including minor varieties. A few coarser sorts are sown broadcast; but this mode of cultivation is carried on only in a few places beyond the delta, and there on rain-fed land. In all cases of irrigated cultivation, young plants are raised in seed-beds and transplanted. The kdr is planted in June, and reaped in October. 'Y\\^ pishdnam is planted in July and August, and reaped in January and February.
celebrated

every

Dry crops

are cultivated only to a small extent in Tanjore.

They

(Panicum miliaceum), (2) kelvaragu or ragi (Eleusine corocana), (3) kambu (Pennisetum typhoideum), and (4) kevirii or ddl (Cajanus indicus). Varagu and ddl are grown chiefly They at the western end of the upland portion of the District. Rcig't and kambti are cultivated are sown in July, and cut in February. in small patches both in and beyond the delta. In the delta, these crops are raised either on high lands which are not irrigable, or as an auxiliary crop on rice-fields. In the latter case, they are sown either before or after rice. They are three months in the ground, being generally sown in June, and cut in September. Green crops are common in Tanjore, and are grown chiefly in backThe green crops generally yards of houses and on river margins. raised are onions, radishes, sweet potatoes, and the various kinds of The greens of which those most prized are coriander and fenugreek. only fibres cultivated in the District are two kinds of so-called Indian hemp (Crotalaria juncea and Hibiscus cannabinus), which are grown to a limited extent on high lands. A very small quantity of cotton is also grown. Plantain and betel-vine gardens abound in the delta, where sugar-cane and tobacco are also cultivated. Tobacco is geneThe rally restricted to backyards of houses and margins of rivers. only part where it is grown to any considerable extent is the sandy
tract
at
it

are chiefly (t) varagu

the south-eastern end of the District near Point Calimere,

is

where
'J'he

remunerative
consists

croj)

and a

principal

article
is

of

trade.
for
its

tobacco

of broad

thick

leaves,

and

prized

88

TANJORE.
and pungency.
trees
It is

'

strength

used only
all

for

chewing, and

is

chiefly

exported to the Straits Settlements and Travancore.

Cocoa-nut palms
soil,

and mango
flourish.

are

abundant

over the District, except in the

south-west, where, owing to the dryness

and the

laterite

few trees

Of

the total area of Tanjore District

2,392,117 acres about 55 per cent., or 1,306,713 acres, are actually under the plough; 17 per cent., or 402,958 acres, are cultivable, but not cultivated (including land left fallow) and 28 per cent., or 682,446
;

in the

local records put at

acres, are uncultivable, or reserved for purposes other than agricultural.

Of the cultivated area, 1,231,944 acres, or more than 94 per cent., are under food-grains; and of these, 914,719 acres are irrigated rice lands. In the four deltaic taluks of Combaconum, Mayavaram, Shiyali, and Nannilam, the proportion, both of land actually cultivated and of land devoted to food-grains, is considerably larger. The area under the cereals and millets, 1,155,640 acres; principal crops in 1883-84 was pulses, 36,003 acres; orchard and garden produce, 31,189 acres; drugs and narcotics, 1488 acres; condiments and spices, 10,684 acres; starches, 4468 acres; sugars, 2840 acres; oil-seeds, 35,578 acres; dyes, 3484 acres and fibres, 4565 acres. The prevailing system of revenue administration in Tanjore is rdyat-

ivdri.

The
is

general average of the

Government assessment
;

for

the

District
2s.

for irrigated lands, 9s, 9d. per acre

for unirrigated lands,

is

6d. per acre.

The average

net profit of the rdyatwdri holder

lands,

estimated at 19s. 3d.

unirrigated lands.
grain.

per acre for irrigated

and

4s.

iid. for

Wages of agricultural labour

are invariably paid in

ordinary rates are | of a viarakhdl, or 3*87 lbs., of paddy (giving about 2\ lbs. of clean rice) per diem for a trained labourer,

The

male or female, and \ 7Jiarakhdl

girls receive half

for inferior adult labourers

boys and

these rates.

In towns, where wages are paid in money,

the rates are

in

now

generally twice as high as twenty-five years ago,

is still

and
in

some cases 1883-84 were

the increase

greater.

The

daily rates of
is.

wages

for skilled labour,

from lofd. to
all

4id.

for unskilled

labour, from 4^d. to 6 Jd.

this period in

Prices of

ardcles of food have risen during

The village sales of paddy, the produce of the District, on which the original commutation rate for the assessment of irrigated land was calculated, show that the average price of the Tanjore kalajn, equal to 12 7?iarakhdls or 62 lbs., has varied from lojd. in 1850-51 to 2s. lojd. in 1875-76. The average prices of produce at the end of 1883-84 per inaund oi 80 lbs. were rice, 4s. 3|d. ; ragi^ 2s. o|d. ; ka?nbii, 2 s. 4:Jd. ; maize, 2 s. 2|-d.
about the same
ratio.

staple

wheat,

7s.

9|d.
;

horse-gram,

2s.

9jd.

ddl (Cajanus indicus),

3s.

6|d.

salt, 5s. 4|-d.

oil-seeds, 9s. 4jd.

Landless labourers constitute about

one-half of the adult male population of the District, and of these

TANJORE.
nearly two-thirds are engaged in agriculture. and Pariahs, who are permanently attached
are

189

They

are chiefly

Pallars

to farms.

The remainder
to time from

low-caste Siidras,

who have immigrated from time

the general

the Maravar country, lying between the Kaveri (Cauvery) delta and

Cape Comorin.
'southerners.'

They go by

name

of Terkattiyans

or

as a rule, the only manure.

In the delta, the alluvium deposited by the river freshes constitutes, In the upland portion of the District, as

also in those lands in the delta

which are irrigated from the tail-ends

fertility,
is

of channels, and therefore lack this element of

required.

The mode

of manuring generally adopted

manure is by folding

sheep or cattle, the latter being more generally employed. Vegetable mould, cow-dung, ashes and other refuse of cook-rooms, and nightsoil,

are also used.

On

the whole,
at

the average

cost

incurred

for

manuring may be put down

from

2s. to 3s.

an acre.

The

live-stock

returns in

1883-84 were as follows:

cows, 208,427;

Buffaloes,
19,813; and

126,003;

bullocks, 306,575;
;

265,838; asses, 2381

5
;

pigs,

and camels,
Irrigation.

2.

Dead

stock

13,127 ; horses and ploughs, 179,244;

sheep, 647,441; goats, ponies, 645; elephants,

carts,

boats, 568.

The

great

natural

advantages
less

of

irrigation
artificially

which

Tanjore possesses had been more or

centuries before the District

improved

became

British territory.

many The Coleroon,

which forms the northern boundary of Tanjore, is, from its low level, The main branch of the Kaveri utilized but to a small extent. (Cauvery) enters Tanjore District about 8 miles east of Trichinopoli, and spreading out into innumerable small channels, which form a vast network extending down to the sea, converts the northern
portion of the District,

commonly known

as

the Kaveri delta,

into

one huge

rice-field.

Near the western

limit of Tanjore, the

two main

streams come into close contact with each other; and at this point, where the bed of the Coleroon is 9 or 10 feet lower, stands (across a natural outlet of the Kaveri channel) the ancient native work, a masonry dam, known as The Grand Anicut,' which prevents the waters of the Kaveri branch being wholly drawn off into the Coleroon. This work, which has been justly called the 'bulwark of the fertility of Tanjore,' is traditionally believed to have been constructed by a king of the Chola dynasty in the 3rd century a.d. There are grounds for
'

conjecturing that

it

dates not later than the 12th century.

It originally

consisted of a solid mass of rough stone, 1080 feet in length, 40 to 60

in breadth,

and 15

to

18 in depth, stretching across the whole width

it

of the outlet in a serpentine form;

])rovided

and in the year 1830, by Capt. Caldwell of the Engineers with under -

was

sluices,

to allow of the escape of sand.

In the early part of this centurv.

I90
however,
it

TANJOEE.

was discovered that the Coleroon branch, from its more rapid fall and more direct course to the sea, was drawing off an unduly large share of water ; while the Kaveri branch was deteriorating by This defect was removed by the formation of deposits at its head. the construction across the Coleroon branch, in 1836, of a masonry dam

known

as the

'

Upper

Anicut,' which has associated the

name

of Sir

Arthur Cotton, of the Madras Engineers, with the agricultural prosperity This work was followed by the construction of a of Tanjore. regulating dam across the Kaveri branch in 1845, to counteract the effects of the Coleroon anicut, which, it was found, was throwing into the Kaveri branch a body of water far larger than could be allowed

The Coleroon anicut, 750 yards it with safety to Tanjore. divided by two small islands in the bed of the river into three parts, of which the northern is 7 feet 4 inches, and the other two 5 feet 4 inches high. Its thickness throughout is 6 feet, and it is provided The Kaveri regulating dam, 650 with sluices for the escape of sand.
to

enter
is

long,

is divided into three portions, of which the central has crown on a level with the river bed ; while the one on either side By these two works, the is raised from 12 to 18 inches above it. which enters Tanjore District has been brought under body of water

yards in length,
its

complete control.
out, as

Almost simultaneously with the Coleroon dam, there was carried supplementary to it, another work on the Coleroon, about

70 miles lower down,

known

as the

Lower Anicut.

The

obstruc-

tion of a large portion of the water

which the Coleroon was drawing off would, as a necessary consequence, have lowered its surface level, thereby depriving of their irrigation the lands which depended on it
in the District of

South Arcot.

The primary

object, therefore, of the

Lower Anicut was to ensure irrigation to these lands. But advantage was taken at the same time to provide a supply of water from the Coleroon for the north-eastern portion of Tanjore, which was either
beyond the
influence, or was indifferently supplied

by the

tail-ends,

of

the Kaveri channels.

Accordingly, the spot where an island divides

dam, wdth suitable the Coleroon into two branches was selected. vents for the passage of boats as well as the escape of sand, was
constructed across each branch; and a channel was taken off from each, one for South Arcot, under the designation of North Rajan vdyakhdl, and the other for Tanjore, called South Rajan vdyakhdl.

While, however, the main

source has

been thus brought been perfected.

under

control, the plan of internal distribution, in connection with this vast

deltaic system of irrigation, has not yet

During the

of headperiod of forty years which has completed, considerable improvements have doubtless works was been effected in the way of providing regulating dams at the bifurca-

elapsed since

the system

TANJORE.
tion
sluices for

19T

of the several main branches of the Kaveri, as well as headminor channels, and waste weirs for surplus vents; but

much remains to be done towards a complete utilization of the available supply of water, as well as the perfection of drainage arrangements. The aggregate area of irrigated land in Tanjore District, excluding
for which no returns are available, is about which about 869,658 acres are irrigated from 965,878 river channels, and about 96,220 acres from tanks. Cultivation under tanks, which are almost wholly rain-fed, is restricted to the upland

the zaminddri estates,

acres,

of

there being neither space to spare for resernor ordinarily any need for them in the delta, where the river channels keep flowing during the whole of the cultivating season.

portion of the District

voirs,

The total land revenue of the District in 1882-83, including miscellaneous items ^Vi^jodi or quit-rent on i7idms (lands held on revenuewas ^437,869, of which ^387,058 was obtained more free tenure),
or less directly from irrigation.

These

figures include every item,

and

also the deductions for the remuneration of village establishments.

to

Tanjore is more than ordinarily favoured by nature with regard immunity from the calamities alike of flood and drought. The
skirt its coast-line
;

high ridges of sand which

tion

form an

effective protec-

against ordinary storm-waves

east,

while

the level of the country,

which slopes towards the

heavy.

ensures the free drainage of the surplus

rainfall,

water of the Kaveri as well as of local

which

is

rarely very

Covunerce and Trade. Tanjore District is amply provided with means of communication. It is traversed by two branches of the
to

South Indian Railway one from Trichinopoli crossing the District Negapatam on the coast, and the other (Madras branch) branching off from this line at Tanjore city and running in a north-easterly direction. The former carried during the year 1883, 3,606,040 passengers and 286,698 tons of goods were forwarded from and received at
;
:

The amount realized from passengers Including the cross Hnes of internal communication, but excluding the innumerable village tracks, the District
stations within the
District.

and goods was ^184,818.

contains 90 roads aggregating nearly 1233 niiles in length, most of which are provided with substantial masonry bridges over the rivers by which they are intersected, as well as culverts for smaller channels. There is but one navigation canal in use, running 32 miles along the coast from Negapatam to Vedaranyam in the south. It is used almost exclusively for the carriage of salt, which is produced in abundance at Vedaranyam. The manufactures for which Tanjore District is celebrated are metal wares, silk cloth, carpets, and pith-work. The chief articles of import
are cotton piece-goods, cotton twist,

and metals from Europe; and

192

TAN/ORE.

Rice timber and areca-nuts from the Straits Settlements and Ceylon. is by far the most important article of export, alike by sea and land.

By
^vas

sea,

it is

Madura, and Salem.

;^4i 1,809,
i^

exported almost wholly to Ceylon ; inland, to Trichinopoli, The total value of the imports by sea in 1883-84
;" 153,976.

which piece-goods accounted for ^67,906, and During the same year, the exports by sea amounted in value to ^767,951, the grain and pulse alone being The rate of interest generally charged in small valued at ;407,487.
areca-nuts for
transactions,

as

security, is

where jewels or other valuable articles are given from 6 to 1 2 per cent, per annum in other
;

in

pawn
it

cases,
is

varies

from 12 to 24 per cent.

In large transactions, money

per cent.
the

rarely

lent otherwise than

upon the

security of land or house property,

1

and
is

the rate of interest varies from 6 to

maximum
its

demanded, however, only in rare cases.

Admijiistration.

Tanjore
is is

District,

as

constituted

at

last

re-

arrangement in

i860,

administered by a Magistrate-Collector,
Collectors,

Sub-Collector, 2 Assistant

and

uncovenanted Deputy

Collectors, with the ordinary medical, fiscal,

and constabulary

estab-

lishments.

divided into 9 tdhtks, over each of which is a tahsilddr, assisted by one or more Deputies and these 9 taluks are formed into 5 divisions, each under the charge of the Sub-Collector

The

District

or one of the Assistant or

Deputy Collectors

the

Collector himself

having no direct executive charge, but exercising a general supervision. For judicial purposes, the District is divided into North and South
Tanjore.
consists of 6 munsifs

North Tanjore for civil causes and i Sub-Judge, all subject to the controlling authority of the North Tanjore District Judge, who is also Sessions Judge on the criminal side, hearing all criminal cases not triable by the

The

judicial establishment of

and

Magistracy (with or without a jury, according to the nature of the case), Similarly, in all appeals from the highest class of Magistrates. South Tanjore, there are 7 mic7isifs and 2 Sub-Judges, subject to the

South Tanjore District Judge. The total District revenue in 1882-83 was ^733,837, equal to an average of 6s. io|d. per head on a population
of 2,130,383.
officers

show

In 1883, the regular police force amounted to 1394 and men, maintained at a cost of ^19,458. These figures pohceman to every 2*6 square miles of area and every 1528

the cost of maintenance was at the rate of ^5, 6s. 6d. ; There are two jails in per square mile, or 2d. per head of population. The former the District, one at Tanjore city, the other at Tranquebar.
inhabitants

had

1882 a daily average of 130 prisoners; 497 prisoners were admitted during the year, of whom 42 were females; the average cost and the average earnings of each prisoner per head was ;7, 3s. ifd. employed on manufactures was 8s. In the Tranquebar jail, there
in
;

was

in the

same year a

daily average of iii-8 prisoners

312 prisoners

TANJORE.
were admitted during the year, of
per
;

193

cost

whom 20 were females the average head was ^^8, 9s. 3d., and the average earnings of each inmate employed on manufactures was 8s. There are about 700 chattrams or native charity-houses in the
District;
in

travellers.

some of these, food is distributed gratuitously to all The educational machinery consists of 5 colleges and 1265 The five colleges are the Government schools of various grades. Provincial College at Combaconum, the S. P. G. Collegiate School at
'J'anjore
city,
St.

Joseph's

Jesuit

College,

the

Wesleyan

Mission

College at Negapatam, and Lutheran Mission College at Tranquebar

15

of the schools are of the higher class, and aftiliated to colleges

63 (including 8 girls' schools) are middle-class schools, 11 84 (including 33 girls' schools) are primary schools, i is a normal school for masters,

and

2 are special schools.

The
31,

pupils attending these schools during

the year ending

March

1884,

numbered 38,958.

The Census

Report of 1881 returned 57,623 boys and 181 2 girls as under instruction, besides 174,313 males and 5379 females able to read and write but not under instruction. Medical Aspects. The rainfall, as elsewhere on the Coromandel The south-west monsoon coast, varies considerably from year to year. sets in in June, and continues more or less till September; but the rain falls only at long intervals, and rarely for two hours continuously.

The total fall monsoon sets

till

The north-east during this monsoon averages 15 inches. in in October or November, and continues more or less The
rains

January.

during this part of the year are more con-

tinuous and, on the whole,

more

copious, averaging 25 inches.

These

averages are taken for the last ten years.

The
enjoys

average annual rainfall

of the District for the eighteen years ending 1881

city

taken at Tanjore
in

was 30*02

inches.
it

The
heaviest

District

every

month

but

is

some rain from August to December

season of the

nearly

inclusive,
is

and lightest in March to May.

occasional

March.

The

hottest

year

from

After this period, the freshes in the rivers, and the

showers of the south-west monsoon,

to som^e extent cool.

tend to keep the

first

atmosphere
1875
^^'^s

The
the

returns xurnished for the

edition of this

work showed

that

mean annual temperature

in

for to a

8i'9 F., varying

from a maximum of io3'9

May

minimum
available.

of 64 "2 in January.

No

later

thermometrical returns are

but Palk's

Storms and cyclones are of frequent occurrence on the coast Bay, which bounds the District on the south, affords

protection to the shipping during

bad weather.

Formerly, can be regarded as endemic. elephantiasis was commonly met with in the city of Tanjore, whence
of the
diseases
it

None

latterly

extended to Combaconum.

It

existed also at

Negapatam

VOL. XIII.

194

TAN/ORE TALUK AND

coast, but with

CITY.

on the

extent disappeared.

and
in

cholera,

all

improved sanitation it has now to a considerable diseases most common are fevers, small-pox, more or less epidemic. Cholera was particularly fatal

The
it

1854 and 1875

commences

generally about the close of the

north-east

monsoon

in January,

and continues throughout the following

in the District.

hot season.

There are 37 dispensaries

;
;

Of

these, five

situated in the five municipalities

four at Tranquebar, Shiyali, Tiruturairelief to

and seven connected with chattrams, afford The remaining 21 are and out-door patients. both in-door
pundi, Puttukotai
patients
only.

for out-

[For further information regarding Tanjore District,

the District

see the

Manual of

of Tanjore, compiled under the orders

See also Government by T. Venkasami Row (Madras, 1883). and the several annual and 1881 Madras Census Reports of 1871 Administration and Departmental Reports of the Madras Government up to 1884.] Tanjore. ri////^ or Sub-division of Tanjore District, Madras Presiof
;

dency.

Area, 672 square miles.

Population (1881) 375)OS6, namely,

males 181,268, and females 193,818; occupying 57,108 houses, in 4 Hindus number 339,396 Christians, 26,701 towns and 407 villages. Muhammadans, 8752; and 'others,' 237. The South Indian Railway enters the taluk on the north and leaves it via Tanjore city on the In west, with a branch from Tanjore city eastward to Negapatam.
;

1883 the taluk contained 4

District
police,

civil

and

head-quarters

courts;

police

circles

4 criminal courts, including {thdnds), 15; regular

District,

398 men.

Land

revenue, ^60,858.
in

Madras Presidency; and station on the head-quarters of Tanjore South Indian Railway; situated in lat. 10 47' n., and long. 79 10' 24" E. Population (1881) 54,745, namely, males 26,272, and females Hindus number 47,195 Christians, 28,473, occupying 9000 houses. 4174; Muhammadans, 3152; and 'others,' 224. Tanjore was the last capital of the Chola dynasty, and was subBetween sequently ruled by a Naik governor from Vijayanagar. 1656 and 1675 it fell into the hands of the Marathas, under whose In rule it became the capital of a compact and prosperous State. 1758 it was attacked by the French under Lally, who extorted large sums from the reigning Maratha Raja. Colonel Joseph Smith captured the fort in 1773; and again, in 1776, it was occupied by an EngUsh Raja Sharabhoji, by a treaty in 1779, ceded the dependent garrison. territory to the British, retaining only the capital and a small tract of country around, which also at last lapsed to the Government in 1855, on the death of Raja Sivaji, son of Raja Sharabhoji, without legitimate

Tanjore

{Ta?ijdvur).

City

Tanjore

District, municipality,

male issue. Tanjore

is

the head-quarters of the Collector, the Judge, and the

TAKJORE

CITY.

195

other depnrtments of District administration. The municipal income from taxation in 1S83-84 was ^3698; incidence of taxation, is. 4jd.
per head.

As the
and

capital of

of Southern India,
religious

one of the greatest of the ancient Hindu dynasties and in all ages one of the chief political, literary,
of the
Its

centres

south, the

city

of Tanjore

is

full

of

monuments of Hindu art and early civilisation are of the first importance. The great temple is known Fergusson, History of Indiayi and Eastern throughout the world. Architecture (1876), says: 'The great pagoda was commenced on a
interesting
associations.

well-defined
It

and

stately plan,

which was persevered

in

till

completion.

consists

of two courts, one a square of about 250

;

feet, originally

but when the temple was by the French in the last century, it was converted into an arsenal, and has not been reappropriated to sacred purposes. The
fortified

devoted to minor shrines and residences

temple
receive

itself
it,

stands

in

courtyard extremely well proportioned

to

being about 500 feet long by half that in width, the distance between the gateway and the temple being broken by the shrine of the
bull

Nandi, which

is

sufficiently

important for

its

purpose, but not so

part of

much

so as to interfere with the effect of the great viniana^ which stands

near the inner end of the court.

The perpendicular

its

base

and is two storeys in height, of simple outline, but sufficiently relieved by niches and pilasters. Above this the ])yramid rises in thirteen storeys to the summit, which is crowned by a dome said to consist of a single stone, and reaching a height of 190 feet. The porch in front is kept low, and the tower dominates over the gopm-as and surrounding objects in a manner that imparts great dignity to the whole composition. Besides the great temple and the Nandi porch, there are several other smaller shrines in the enclosure, one of which, dedicated to Subrahmanya, a son of Siva, is as exquisite a piece of decorative architecture as is to be found in the south of India, and though small,
measures 82
feet square,
'

It is built almost divides our admiration with the temple itself. behind an older shrine, which may be coeval with the great temple as A peculiarity of the temple is that all the sculporiginally designed. tures on the gopiiras belong to the religion of Vishnu, while everything At first I felt in the courtyard is dedicated to the worship of Siva.

inclined to think

it

had been erected wholly

in

honour of the
it

first-

named

divinity, but

am now more

disposed to the belief that

is

only

an instance of the extreme tolerance that prevailed at the age

at

which

Its date is it was erected, before these religions became antagonistic. unknown. ISIr. Norman, a competent authority, in the text accompanying Tripe's photographs, says it was erected by Kadu Vettiya Soran, or Cholan, a king reigning at Conjeveram in the beginning of

196

TANK.

the 14th centur}'. The Subrahmanya is certainly one century, probably two centuries, more modern. The bull itself is also inferior in design, and therefore more modern than those at Halebid, which belong probably to the 13th century; and the architecture of the shrine cannot It may even be considerably be carried back beyond the 15th century.

more modern.'

The
Within
is

fort,
it

which

is

now almost

dismantled, covers a large

area.

is

the chief part of the native town, and the palace, which

occupied by the family of the last Raja. There are some fine which also contains the large and valuable library that belonged to the Raja, with some unique manuscripts catalogued
still

halls in the palace,

by the

late Ur.
is

Burnell of the Madras Civil Service.

for
its artistic

Tan j ore

famous

manufactures, including

silk carpets,

copper ware, and curious models in pith and The South Indian Railway connects Tanjore city with other materials. Negapatam (its seaport) on the east, and Trichinopoli on the west. The
jewellery, 7'epoiisse work,

returns furnished for the

first

edition of this

work showed

that in the

Tanjore railway station received or despatched 346,307 passengers and 23,717 tons of goods, and earned a revenue of ^19,157.
year 1875
^^'^^

No

later returns are available.

situated TahsU of Dera Ismail Khan District, Punjab between 32 and 32 25' n. lat, and between 70' 7' and 70^ 41' e. long. occupying the north-western corner of the District, at the foot of the Sulaiman Hills. Tank tahsil was formerly a semi-independent State, and until quite recently under the management of a Nawab

Tank.
;

subordinate to the

District

Ofiicer.

It

consists

of a

naturally dry

and uninviting
ever,
it it

plain, intersected at right angles to its length

by ravines

sloping in the direction of the Indus.

By

assiduous cultivation, how-

has acquired an aspect of prosperity and greenness which distinstrongly from the neighbouring tahsil of Kolachi.
hills

guish

Low
little

ranges

of stony
system.

here and there project into the plain from the Sulaiman

The country

long lay uninhabited, there being

;

to

tempt

any

settlers in so

barren a tract
hills.

but

it

was

finally

occupied by Pathan

tribes

from the western

of
clan,
all

The Nawabs
Khel
expelled the

Tank belong The

last

to the Kati

Khel

section of the Daulat

the most powerful of the original settlers,

rest.

who

gradually

Nawab, Shah Nawaz Khan, who died in 1882, is said to have been 20th in descent from Daulat Khan, eponym of the tribe. His family first assumed the tribal headship in the person His son, Sarwar of Katal Khan, great-grandfather of Shah Nawaz. Khan, a most remarkable man, devoted himself throughout a long reign Under his sway, to the amelioration of his territory and his tribesmen. the Daulat Khel changed from a pastoral to a cultivating people and they slill revere his memory, making his acts and laws the standard of
;

TANK.

197

Sarwar Khan towards the end of his life excellence in government. found it necessary to tender his submission to the Sikhs, after their occupation of Dera Ismail Khan and his tribute was fixed at ^{^300 per annum. Three years later, Ranji't Singh visited the Derajat in
;

person,

and raised the

tribute

to
;

^6000.

Sarwar

Khan

paid the

stipulated

sum

as long as he lived

but his son and successor, Aladad

Khdn, permitted it to fall into arrears, and finally fled to the hills, where he found a refuge among the Waziri Pathans. Tank was then but Aladad kept up such a constant given mjdgir to Nao Nihal Singh guerilla warflire from the hills that the Sikh grantee at last threw uj) Malik Fateh Khan Tiwana then for a time his possession in disgust. seized on the State, and after his final defeat by Daulat Rai {see Dera Ismail Khan District and Tiwana), it was made over to three dependants of the Nawabs of Dera Shah Nawaz Khan, the son of Aladad (who had died meanwhile), being left a beggar. In 1846,
; ;

however, the exiled chief attached himself to Lieutenant (afterwards

Sir Herbert) Edwardes, who procured his appointment by the Lahore darbdr to the governorship of Tank.

After the annexation of the Punjab, the British

firmed Shah

Nawaz Khan

in his post as

governor

Government conand he thencefor-

ward enjoyed a semi-independent

position, holding a portion of the

revenues, and entrusted with the entire internal administration, as well

as with the protection of the border.
unsatisfactory, both
as

The

results,

however, proved

regards

the

peace of the frontier and the

conduct of the administration.

for

remodelling the relations of the State.

all

scheme was accordingly introduced The Nawab's income was

sovereign powers, retaining only

increased, but he was deprived of

those of an honorary magistrate.

tahsil of

Tank

Dera Ismail Khan

District,

has thus become an ordinary under the charge of the local

authorities.

Area, 568 square miles, with 78 towns and villages, 5384 houses, and 8483 families. Total population (1881) 35,516, namely, males Average density of population, 62*5 19,420, and females 16,096.

persons per square mile.

Muhammadans number 32,976; Hindus, 2259; Sikhs, 280; and Christian, i. Of the 78 towns and villages, 58 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 15 between five hundred and a thousand 8 between one and two thousand ; and 2 between two and three thousand. Area under principal crops for wheat, 30,158 acres; bdjra, 7048 the five years 1877-78 to 1881-82
;

acres; barley, 2219 acres; rice, 1401 acres; and cotton, 1947 acres.

Revenue of the
is

tahsil, ;'jo7,^.
i

The
civil

only local administrative officer

i

a tahsilddr, presiding over

;

and

criminal court

number of

strength of regular police, 59 police circles {thdnds), 3 police or village watch {chankiddrs), 68.

men

rural

198

TANK TOWXTANUKU.

Tank.
cipality.

Town
Tank

ill

Dera Ismail Khan

lat.

District,

Punjab, and heade., on the left 40 miles north-

quarters of

tahsil ; formerly capital of a senli-independent prin-

Situated in

32 14' n., and long. 70 25'

bank of

a ravine issuing from the

Tank Zaru

Pass,

west of Dera Ismail

Khan town. Population (1881) 2364, namely, Muhammadans, 1898; Hindus, 383; Sikhs, 82; and Christian, i. Formerly a municipality, which was Number of houses, 466. Founded by Katal Khan, first Nawab of Tank. abolished in 1879.

A mud

wall surrounds the town, 12

feet in height,

and

7 feet

thick,

The fort, now with numerous towers and 2 or 3 gates, but in bad repair. in ruins, is an enormous pile of mud about 250 yards square; walls,
faced with brick, enclose a citadel 40 feet high.
Fifteen mosques, court-

house, Nawab's offices and residence, dispensary, and school-house.

Water

imports

and dangerous for strangers. Considerable and ghi^ and exports of grain and cloth between the Waziris and the people of Tank, when good terms subsist between them. Sir Henry Durand, Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, lost his life at this town in 1870, being thrown from his elephant by He was buried at the howdah striking against the top of a gateway. Dera Ismail Khan. Tankari. Port in Broach District, Bombay Presidency, in lat. 21 59' 45" N., and long. 72 42' 30" e. situated on the east side of a small creek, which for about 5 miles strikes northwards from the right bank of the Dhadhar, about 7 miles from the mouth of that river. This creek is not navigable, even by small country craft, except at high tide; but notwithstanding, Tankari was formerly the port for a considerable tract of country, receiving the opium of Malvva as well as the Trade has to a large extent cotton and grain of Jambusar and Amod. left Tankari, since the opening of the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway. The returns furnished for the first edition of this work
said to be impure,

of iron,

timber,

showed that in 1874-75 Tankari still had a total value of exports amounting to ^135,790, and of imports ^28,098. No later returns
are available.

and town, Bombay Presidency. See Thana. fort on the Hugh' river, opposite Fort Aligarh in Garden Reach, a suburb of Calcutta. Taken by Clive on the recapture of Calcutta, 30th December 1756. Tdluk or Sub-division of Godavari District, Madras Tanuku.

Tanna. Tanna.

An old

District

Population (1881) 188,306, Area, 371 square miles. namely, males 93,421, and females 94,885; occupying 32,427 houses in
Presidency.

175 villages,
Christians,
irrigation

in grain,

Hindus number 185,009; Muhammadans, 2981; and The tdluk is fiat, productive, and healthy. The Chief trade has been perfected by means of anient canals. rice, and cotton. In 1SS3 the tdluk contained i civil and
316.

TANUKU HEAD-QUARTERS TAPPA

2

ASL.

199

criminal courts; i)olice circles {fkdnds), 7; regular police, 59 men.

Land revenue, ;^64,402. Head-quarters Tanuku.

of

Tanuku

td/uk,

Godavari

District,

Madras Presidency; situated about 20 miles south-south-east of RajaPopulation (1881) 3072, occupying 477 houses. mahendri town. Hindus number 2943 Muhammadans, 95 and Christians, 34. Post; ;

office.

Taniir.

Seaport
and

in

Malabar

District,
e., at

in lat. 10 58' N.,

long. 75 56'

the

ing into the Arabian Sea.

Also a station

Madras Presidency situated mouth of a small river fallon the South-west line of the
;
:

Thornton gives the following notice of the place 'In the year 1782, the British army, under the command of Colonel Humberstone, acting against the forces of Haidar All, took refuge here from a storm of five days' continuance, which dispersed the boats, spoiled the provisions, and damaged the ammunition of the expedition. DisIt was formerly a prosperous place, but is now much decayed. tance from Calicut, south-east, 22 miles; Mangalore, 170; Bombay,
546.'

Madras Railway.

The average annual value of the trade for the five years ending 1S83-84 was ;^f 9735 imports, z^'] exports, ^9348- The trade in 1883-84 was valued at ;^io,865 imports, ^350; exports, ^10,515.

1848; but the shaft then worked being destroyed by fire in 1863, another was opened in that year. Out-turn of coal in 1866, 206,154 maunds ; thickness of seam, This mine is now closed. An analysis of Tapasi coal gave 24 feet.
Bengal.
first

Tapasi. Coal-mine in The colliery was

the

Raniganj
opened

coal-field,

Bardwan

District,

in

the following results

Fixed carbon, 49-20 to 53*75 per

;

cent.
<z^Vil.

volatile

matter, 31 '50 to 35*40 per cent,

1475 P^^ Petty State under the political superintendence Tappa. Bhopal Agency in Central India; consisting of 13 villages

"ash, 8-50 to

of the
in

the

(iwalior pargaiid of Sonkach, which were granted in 1822 by

Maharaja

Daolat
suicide,

Rao Sindhia
leaving no

to

Thakur Riip Singh,

till

Girasia of Tappa.

The

State

continued in Riip Singh's family

heir.

1865,

when

the chief committed

relative of the family,

The adoption of Takht Singh, a distant was sanctioned by the Gwalior Darbar in 1866.

Takht Singh manages the State in person. Tappa Asl. Pargand in Amethi tahsil, Sultanpur District, Gudh. Population (1881) Area, 67 square miles, of which 32 are cultivated. and 1629 Muhammadans. Number 39,116, namely, 37,487 Hindus of which 83 belong to the Bachgotis, of villages or townships, 97 whose original home in Gudh lies a few miles farther south, in Patti pargand, and only 7 are owned by Bilkhar Rajputs, the predecessors With the exception of one, all of the Bachgotis as lords of the soil. Government land revenue, tenure. the villages are held in zaviinddri

7^4150, or

2s.

4fd. per arable acre.

2CO

TAPPALTAPTL

Tappal.
Provinces
;

Town

situated

flows 4 miles to

in Khair tahs'il, Aligarh District, North- Western on the old high bank of the Jumna (which now the west), in lat. 28 2' 25" n., and long. 77 36' 55" e.,

32 miles north-west of Aligarh town.

Population (1881) 4712, namely,

Jains,

Hindus, 3014; Muhammadans, 1635;

60;

'others,'

3.

decaying town, with no trade ; bazar of a few poor-looking shops Once a ruinous and neglected buildings. unmetalled sandy roads
;

place of some note

ruins of another

remains of a large

fort,

said to be

fort,

formerly belonging to
;

Begam Samru.
is

800 years old Residence

of a tahsilddr in early days of British rule

School, police station, post-office.

since transferred to Khair.

raised for police

small house-tax

and conservancy purposes.

Tdpti.
78 15'
E.;

One

of the great rivers of Western India.

It

rises

in

Betiil District of the Central Provinces, in lat.

21 48' n.,

and

long.

long. 78

but a sacred reservoir in the town of Multai (lat. 21 46' 26" n., 18' 5" E.) is generally considered the source of the river.
first

After leaving Multai, the stream flows at

cultivated
lands,

through open and partially

way between two spurs of the Satpura mountains, the Chikalda hills of Berar on the left, and the wilder range of Kalibhit on the right. Beyond this gorge, the hills again
and then cuts
its

retire.

range

But for the first 150 miles of its course, spurs of the Satpura Falling somewhat closely hem in the valley of the Tapti.
soon drain away, leaving can in
;

rapidly from the Satpura uplands, through a deep-cut channel from 100
to 150 yards wide, the flood-waters of the river in the dry season a stream which, passing over a rocky bed,

many

places be forded.

The

banks, though high, are not steep

and

except where sharply cut by a turn in the river's course, they slope gradually to the level of the stream, and, like the country round, are

overgrown with

forest trees,

brushwood, and

grass,

a shelter to wild

animals of every kind.

During the next 180

plateau of Khandesh.

miles, the Tapti

passes through the upland

it

At

its

eastern extremity, where

is

separated

by only a slight fall from the plain of Berar, the level of Khandesh From this point the plateau is from 700 to 750 feet above the sea.
slopes towards the north-west, until
it

reaches the high lands that divide

Khandesh from

Surat.

In

its

passage through Khandesh, the Tapti

these the chief are, on the
left

receives several tributaries.

Of

bank,
hills

the Purna, the Waghar, the Girna, the Bori, the Panjhra, and the
Siva.

On

the right bank, the neighbourhood of the

Satpura

prevents the formation of any large affluents.

But from this side come the Suki, the Aner, the Arunawati, the Gomai, and the Walha. For the first 160 miles of its course in Khandesh, the Tapti passes During the last 20 miles, as through a flat and well-cultivated country. it draws near the west of the District, hills on either side send down

TAPTL
spurs close to
thick forests;
;

201

the land, no longer tilled, is covered with its banks and the only signs of inhabitants are clusters of three or At the same time the stream, forcing its way amid four Bhi'l huts. boulders, quickens into rapids, or shoots over barriers of stones and
rock.

Here, at the narrow passage

phdl, the descent from
section

known as the Deer's Leap, or HaranKhandesh to the plain of Gujardt begins. This
consisting
partly

of the river's course,

cliffs,

of

still,

deep basins

formed by barriers of rock, extends through more than 50 miles of a wild, almost uninhabited
bordered by high
country.

and

partly of rapids

On

leaving the

Dang

forests,

the Tapti enters on

sea.

its last

stage the
is

passage across the Surat plain to the

westerly,
ings,

The

direction

generally

and

the distance 50 miles in a direct line, or, including wind-

70 miles. These 70 miles of the Tapti's course are naturally divided into two parts above and below the influence of the tidal

wave.

The upper
into

or fresh-water section includes about 40 miles

little

and
in

the lower or tidal section,

more than
character

30.

Though they

gradually
is

merge

each other,

the

of these

two sections

several respects distinct.

In the upper part, the river passes through

;

the less cultivated tracts in the east of the Surat plain

and

it is

only

when
where
left

the village of
it

Waghecha

is

passed, 22 miles west of the point

is

enters Surat District, that the last spur of the Rajpipla hills

behind.
its

During almost the whole of

Tapti
rolls

through the

rich,

course of 32 miles as a tidal river, the highly cultivated plain that forms the

central part of the District of Surat.

into the sea are the lands through
to be

Only for a few miles before it falls which it passes barren and liable
Palri, the
;

submerged by the

tide.

Below

runs for about 8 miles towards the south-west

course of the river then near the village

it

of Waracha, where the tides daily ebb and flow,

for

winds westwards

about
till,

miles.

Here, a
it

little

above the

village of Amroli, the

limit of ordinary navigation,

strikes for 3 miles sharply to the northriver,

it

west,

at

Wariav, the lowest ford on the

;

bends

for 3
it

miles

more
for

to the south-west

then winding again to the south-east,

runs

4 miles in a line almost parallel to its former course to the city of So Surat, where it again strikes suddenly towards the south-west. sharp is this curve in the river's course, that though by water Surat is

more than 10 miles from Amroli, by land the distance is but little more than 2 miles. Below Surat, the river stretches to the south-west, till,
about 4 miles from its mouth, it turns to the left, and, gradually widening, flows southwards into the sea. During this section of its course,
the banks have
little

of the steep and rough character they bear higher

tide, as

up the stream.

Within the limit of the

the current

becomes

202

TAPTL
is

weaker, the land on either side of the river

7

less

heaped

up,

till,

about

miles below Palri, so

little is it

raised above the level of the stream, that

about 2 miles between the villages of Waracha and Phulpara, in times of flood, the river, overtopping the left bank, and in a great body of water rushing westwards, has on several occasions flooded the city of Surat.
for

Farther

down

the stream, at the

more abrupt

turnings, as

on the

right

bank

Rander, and at Surat about 2 miles farther down on the left bank, the outer edge is cut by the force of the current into a high But below Rander, the right bank soon drops again, and steep cliff.
at

So, too, within a continues low and shelving for 15 miles to the sea. Surat, the left bank, which for a mile or two was raised few miles of from 20 to 30 feet above the stream, has again sunk so low that at high
tide the water, overlapping the bank, passes beyond, flooding a large

extent of land.

Below the limit of the tide, the bed of the river is covered by a layer This deposit varies in depth from a few inches, where the of mud. tide runs strong, to as much as 4 feet in the still bends of the river. Opposite the city of Surat, at Umra, 2 miles, and at Magdala, 4 miles farther to the west, the sand washed down in times of flood has formed Especially is this the case near the mouth of the banks and shoals. the antagonistic currents of the stream and tide have, river, where across almost the entire breadth of the river, thrown up alternate layers
of sand and clay.

passage through Surat District, the only important tributary This stream, rising in the western received by the Tapti is the Wareli. Rajpipla hills, flows towards the south-west across the spurs of the

In

its

Mandvi
Tapti on

Sub-division, and, after a course of about 15 miles, joins the its right bank at the village of Piparia, 40 miles from the sea.
rapids, about

40 miles from its mouth, the trap bed of the Tapti. These rock /;/ sitit though occasionally liable to be flooded, are covered with trees, islands, Of the banks of sand and clay that as well as with grass and bushes. rise above the ordinary level of the stream, the chief (generally spoken lies in a bend of the right bank of the island of simply as bet, or

At the Waghecha

forms several islands in the

'

'")

the river about 5 miles below the city of Surat. river, inside of the bar, are also one or two flat

Near the mouth of the wooded islands.

In Surat District there are two important ferries across the Tapti. the town of Mandvi, on the right bank of the river, about 60 miles from its mouth, a boat crosses to the villages on the southern The other ferry plies between the city of Surat and the villages bank.

From

on the northern bank.

The Tapti can be

these,

Bombay

territory.

Of

Karod

is

forded at three places within the highest up, about 56 miles

:

from the sea; the next Bodhan, about 40 miles from the mouth of the river.

and then Wariav, about 20

TAPTL
The
in 1876, as regards navigation,

203

following details, showing the state of the channel of the Tdpti

between the sea and the

Gazetteer^
vol.
ii.

city of Surat,

are quoted from the Bo?nbay

i)p.

12,

13:

'The

anchorage ground for large ships in Surat roads has from 42 to 48 feet at low water. The Surat roadstead is a safe place of anchorage from October to the beginning of April ; it is considered dangerous for ships
of

much draught

early part of

In that month, and in the after the middle of April. May, smart southerly winds frequently blow during the

springs, particularly in the night with the flood-tide.

On

the bar, the

range of the tide varies from 12 to 22 feet at neaps, to 27 feet at highest springs. The average rise of the tide at the bar is about 15 feet; but

The higher up, about 4 miles west of Surat, it is only about 10 feet. entrance over the bar is continually changing, new channels being
opened by the
the

Dumas

Formerly, shifting of the sands, and old ones closed up. channel was the deepest, and was generally used by ships.

The

direction of this passage was along the east side of a

left

sandbank
This

towards the village of Dumas, on the

bank of the

river.

channel

is

now almost

filled

up,

and

is

only navigable at half-tide.

The

proper entrance can be pointed out only by a native pilot. the estuary is here not less than 4 miles across, the channel

Although
is

narrow,

and
'

at low-water spring-tides,

between the sands near the

is

bar, there is

not depth sufficient for a small boat.

The

distance of the bar from Surat town

about

miles in a

by the river channel. For nearly two-thirds of this distance there is a continued chain of sandbanks, many of them dry at half-tide, with very small depths at low water in the channels between them. The two chief sandbanks are near Magdala, about 4
straight line, or 15 miles

miles,

Umra and

and Umra, about 10 miles from the mouth of the river. Above near the city, the river is more contracted, with deeper

water. Opposite the fort of Surat, there is at all times of the tide a Though boats sometimes pass depth of water of not less than 10 feet. up to Rander, 3 miles, and to Amroli, 1 1 miles above Surat, that city The shipping which is at present the ordinary limit of navigation.
visit

draught steamers, which ply from Surat to

western shore of the Gulf of Cambay.
the fair-weather season.
there
in
is

Surat are native craft of from 18 to 36 tons burthen, and light Gogo and Bhaunagar on the

These

vessels only ply during

In the months of June, July, and August, nothing but purely local traffic on the Tapti, and very little else

September.

Unless when fortunate in wind and

tide, sailing vessels

often take from two to three days to get

up

as far as Surat.

The

steamships, varying from 100 to 200 tons burthen, and drawing from 5 to 6 feet, cannot pass up and down the river at less than half-tide.'

The

port of Swally (Suwali), famous in early

commerce with

India,

and the scene of our famous

sea-fight with the Portuguese, lay at the

204

TAPTL
the river.
It is

mouth of

completely silted up.

now deserted. Indeed, This deteriorating influence

is

its
is

approaches are
steadily at

throughout the Gulf of Cambay, and

specially observable

work around the

mouth of the Tapti. How far the silting up of the lower channels tends to increase the severity of the floods in the rainy season, by decreasing the discharging capacity of the river, and by what method
the alleged evil can be dealt with, form serious questions which

modern

engineering has not yet determined.

Before the days of railways,

it

was

at

one time thought that the

Tapti might be

made

the highway for the carriage of the produce of

Khandesh and
a

the Central Provinces to the sea.

With

this object,

survey of the river was

made

in

1852.

This survey

extended

over a distance of 232 miles, from the city of Surat to near the east Beyond the eastern of Khandesh, at the confluence of the Waghar. limit of Khandesh, during the first 150 miles of its course, the bed of
the Tapti ing the
is

too broken to permit of

its

its

navigation by boats.
is

The
float-

only use which

waters serve for the purposes of trade

;

the

down wood

of timber in times of flood

is

and the channel

is

so rapid that

said frequently to be sucked

into secret currents

and

broken

to pieces or lost.
total length of the

The

course of the Tapti

is,

including windings,

about 30,000 square volume of water estimated to vary miles, and carries to the sea a from an hourly discharge of 120,000,000 cubic yards during seasons of extreme flood, to 25,000 cubic yards towards the close of the dry-

about 450 miles.

The

river has a drainage area of

weather months.

Though
tion,

several projects have from

time to time been framed with

the object of utilizing the waters of the Tapti for the purpose of irriga-

no lands are
is

at present

over a limited portion of the Sahyadri

Except (1886) irrigated from this river. hills, the tract of country drained
rainfall.

by the Tapti
rains in the

not subject to any great

The break

of the

first

week of June

is

generally

marked by a considerable

increase in the strength of the stream, but a decided fresh is seldom Floods bringing down water enough seen till the first week of August.
to
fill

the bed of the river up to the top of

last for
;

its

banks are unusual, and

Occasionally, however,
in the course of

even ordinary freshes

the river at

but a short time.

the floods are very severe

and from the sharp bend

Phulpara, 2 miles east of the city of Surat, the waters, rising at times above the level of the left bank, force their way across the land, and, deluging the city, have on more than one occasion caused

much
in the

loss of life

and property.
ii.

Some

particulars have
;

of thirteen floods, ranging over a term of 150 years

been collected and will be found

Bombay

Gazetteer, vol.

pp. 18 f/ seg.

Of

these floods, three

;

occurred in the i8th century, in the years 1727, 1776, and 17S2

and

TAPTI LIGHTJIO USE TAR ABG AN J,

205

ten in the present century, in 1810, 1822, 1835, 1837, 1843, 1849, 1872, In all these floods the city of Surat suffered 1873, and two in 1876.
seriously; but up to 1869, nothing in the way of protective works had been undertaken. In that year, however, the Surat municipality determined to construct such protective works as should keep the waters of the river out of the most thickly peopled parts of the city during all A great part of the town floods except those of extraordinary severity. has thus been saved from much inconvenience and injury. But during the past seventeen years (i 869-1 886), more than one disastrous inundation has occurred.

Though
are,

it

enjoys a less widespread reputation for sanctity than the

Xarbada, the Tapti receives

according to
i\\Q pu?'d?ia,

much

local respect.

On
Of

its

banks there
is

or religious history of the river, no fewer

these, the chief

than 108 spots, or tirthas^ of special sanctity.

Bodhan, about 15 miles east of Surat, where a religious gathering is held once in every twelve years. Ashvani Kumar and Gupteswar, about 2 miles up the river from Surat, are also held in esteem. Both spots are provided with temples, rest-houses, and flights of steps leading down to the water; and here, on several occasions in each year, large numbers come together to bathe. Gupteswar is also a favourite place for burning
the dead.

Tapti. Lighthouse in Surat District, pjombay Presidency situated on the mainland near Vaux's tomb, at the mouth of the Tapti river, and opposite the village of Dumas, 13 miles west of Surat. It consists
;

of a circular tower of brick, with a spiral stone

height of the lantern above high water
white, fixed
dioptric light,
is is

stair

inside.

The

of 90 square miles, and

distant.

shows a single of order four, which illuminates an area visible from the deck of a ship 15 miles
91
feet.

It

Ta-pun. Township of Tharawadi District, Pegu Division, Lower Burma; extending from the Pegu Yomas westwards to the Irawadi Ta-pun comprises 10 revenue circles, and river. Teak abundant.
covers an area of 375 square miles.

Population (1881) 68,704; gross

District,

revenue, ;! 2,435.

Ta-pun.

Town

in
lat.

'i'harawadi

Pegu

Division,

Lower

Burma

situated in

18 20' 20" n.,

river.

4 miles east of the Myit-ma-ka

Extra-Assistant

Commissioner,

about Contains a court-house for the a i)olice station, and an inspection

e.,

and

long. 95 32'

10"

bungalow.

See Kankrej. Tarabganj. Tahsil or

Tara

{Thara).

State

in

Palanpur Agency, Bombay Presidency.

Sub-division
of

Gonda
tahsils ;

District,

Bounded on the north by Gonda and Utraula

Basti District in the North-Western Provinces;

on the

east

Oudh. by

and on the south-east

20b

TARAGARHTARAHWAN.
it

by the Gogra (Ghagra), separating

Districts.

from Faizabad and Bara Banki

Area, 657 square miles, of which 3 70 J square miles are Population (1881) 363,012, namely, males 186,630, and cultivated.

females 176,382.

Hindus number 336,891

Muhammadans, 26,085;
;

Average density, 552 persons per square mile. Of 550 villages, 314 contain less than five hundred inhabitants 126 between five hundred and a thousand; 108 between one and five thousand and 2 between five and ten thousand. The tahsil comprises the four pargands, of Nawabganj, Digsar, Mahadewa, and Guwarich.

and

Christians, 36.

Revenue, ^40,541.
2 criminal courts
;

In 1885, Tarabganj tahsil contained

;

civil

and

90

men

police circles (thd?ids), 4 strength of regular police, rural police or village watch {chaukiddrs), 841.

Taragarh.
on the

-Hill fortress in

crest of a height
at every point.
sea-level,

overhanging the
Lat.

Ajmere-Merwara, Rajputana; perched city of Ajmere, which it

26 26' 20" n., long. 74 40' 15"
e.

commands

2855 feet. Built, according to tradition, by the mythical Raja Aja, from whom Ajmere (Ajmer) derives its name. The fortress played an important part in the early history of the Province, forming the stronghold of all the successive dynasties which occupied the city. It is surrounded on most sides by inaccessible precipices, and is elsewhere defended by a wall some 20 feet thick, and as many high, built of huge blocks of stone, cut and squared. The space within the walls is 80 acres, with an acute salient angle to

Height above

the south.

The

fort

contains several tanks,

sufifices

filled

during the rains

with water, which usually

1832, and used since
stationed
shrine of a
at

for

the entire year.

for the
its

Dismantled

in

i860 as a sanitarium

Nasirabad (Nusseerabad).

On

European troops summit stands the

Muhammadan

martyr, Sayyid Husain, killed in a night attack

This shrine has of the Rahtors and Chauhans (Rajputs) in 12 10 a.d. an endowment of aZ^ P^r annum, derived from ihe revenues of three
villages,

Taragarh.

Hill

fort in
left

a ridge rising from the

and long. 76 50' e. 1814-15 the enemy held this post; but in the operations preparatory to the investment of Malaun, Lieutenant Lawtie succeeded in bringing battering guns to bear upon the fort, which the Gurkhas at once
evacuated.

Nalagarh (Hindiir) State, Punjab crowns bank of the Sutlej (Satlaj), in lat. 31 10' n., Thornton states that during the Gurkha war of
;

Tarahwan
Tarahwan.

(or Tiro/uln).

Tahsil or Sub-division
See

in

Banda

District,

North- Western Provinces.

Karwi.

Ancient
;

but decaying town in

Banda

District,

North-

western Provinces
(1S81) 2751.

situated

near the river Paisuni, a

quarter of a

mile south of Karwi, and 42 miles east of

Banda town.

Population

Magnificent but ruined

fort,

attributed by tradition to

TARAL
years ago.

207

Raja Basant Rai, a petty ruler who succeeded the Raja of Panna 250 Underground passage, now almost entirely blocked uj^, Six Hindu temples (two of them ancient) said to he a mile in length. and five mosques. There is a large Muhammadan colony, which is it was planted by Rahi'm Khan, who obtained rare in Bundelkhand a grant of Tarahwan, with the title of Nawab, after Basant Rai's time. The place is noticeable as having been the residence of Amrit Rao, In 1803, the British Government son of the Peshwa Raghubhai. guaranteed to him and his son a pension of ^70,000 and he selected Tarahwan as his home, where he obtained a small jdgir. Amrit Rao
;
;

died in

1824, and was succeeded by his son Benaik Rao.

latter,

On

the

adopted children, Narayan Rao and Madhu Rao, joined the mutineers in 1857, by which Narayan Rao died a prisoner act they forfeited their family estates.
death of the
the pension ceased
;

and

his

at

tion of his youth,

Hazaribagh in i860. Madhu Rao obtained a pardon in consideraand was educated as a Government ward at Bareilly,

a provision of ;"3ooo being

made

in his favour.

Balwant Rao, nephew

Districts,

of Benaik Rao, owns a few villages in

Banda and Fatehpur

is

continued to him by a special favour after the Mutiny.

for local trade.

Large bazar

Village school.

small house-tax

levied for police

and conservancy purposes. Tarai i^ Moist Laiid').

29 22' 30" N.
lat.,

British

District

in

the

Kumaun

Divi-

sion of the North-Western Provinces, lying between 28 50' 30"

and
Dis-

and between 78

46'

and

79^ 47' e. long.

Area,

938 square miles.

trict
is

Population (1881)

206,993 persons.
;

The

bounded on the north by Kumaun District on the east by Nepal and the newly constituted District of Pilibhit on the south by the Districts of Bareilly and Moradabad and the Native State of Rampur; and on the west by Bijnaur (Bijnor). The chief town of the District is Kasipur but the administrative head-quarters during the smnmer are at Naini Tal, in the neighbouring District of Kumaun, where the European officers reside from May to November.
\
;

Physical Aspects.
the

The

District consists of a long,

narrow

strip

of

country, running for about 90 miles east

and west along the

foot of

The northern hills, with an average breadth of about 12 miles. boundary is well defined by the commencement of the series of springs which burst from the surface where the waterless forest of the Kumaun bhdbhar tract ends. {See Kumaun.) These springs, increasing and uniting in their progress, form the numerous streams that intersect the Tarai, which has a slope south-south-east of about 1 2 feet per mile. The banks of these streams are usually abrupt, and their beds are swampy. Their course is marked by patches of forest, diversitied by
grassy prairies.
joins the

Of

the rivers that rise

in the

lower

hills,

the Saniha the great

eastern border river, the Scirda.

The Deoha

is

2oS
river

TARAL
of the Tarai proper, and

becomes navigable

at

Pilibhit.

The

but its Sukhi, as its name impHes, is dry except in the rainy season ; Bahgul, helps, on reaching the Tarai, to bed, uniting with that of the The Kichaha (the form part of the canal system of the Division. Between it and the of the hills) is subject to heavy floods. Gaula The Kusi flows Kusi are the Paha, Bhakra, Bhaur, and Dabka. Phika forms the western boundary. pargand Kasipur. The

through

wild animals found All these rivers eventually join the Ramganga. The wolves, District are elephants, tigers, bears, leopards, hyaenas, in the

hog, and several kinds of deer. From the earliest History, etc.

dawn

of

traditional

history

in

Kumaun, the Tarai is said to have formed an integral part of the Hill from Katehr (Rohilkhand). Raj, though exposed to constant incursions time of Akbar (1556-1605 a.d.), it w^as known under the name In the Naulakhhia or Chaurasi Mai the former from its nominal revenue
of

presumed length of 84 kos. of 9 lakhs of rupees, the latter from its show a revenue of about 4 lakhs of rupees (say The records of 1 744 ;^4o,ooo), which during the Rohilla times dwindled to 2 lakhs. Mewatis, and system of blackmail was introduced by the Barwaiks,

resulted in the Tarai beother nominal policemen and guards, which On the banditti and escaped criminals. coming a safe resort for
intrigues, decadence of the Hill State, torn by intestine feuds and Joshi the Governor of Kasipur, rebelled, and afterwards handed Nandram, His nephew Sib Lai was found over the territory to the Oudh Nawab. when Rohilkhand was ceded to the the lessee of that potentate

as

There was a time, undoubtedly, when the Tarai engroves, wells, etc. joyed an apparent prosperity, as shown by mango time, according to Batten and other authorities, was coincident But this
British in 180?.
plains, when with that of Maratha and Rohilla troubles in the adjacent habitable parts of the country introduced bad government in the ordinarily forest, the an extraordinary number of ploughs into the borders of the

resort to that insalubrious tract ceasing

and

prosperity to Rohilkhand.

when British rule gave peace The Government is said to have looked

Since 1831, with indifference in early days on this uninviting tract. revised the revenue settlements, this reproach when Mr. Boulderson The year 1851 saw an able engineer officer. has become less deserved. W. Jones, in charge of an improved system of embankments Captain

and

irrigation.

Under

his successors,

and since the formation of a

Kumaun separate Tarai District in i86T,and its complete subjection to history of this tract has been one of moral as management in 1870, the
well as material improvement.

The only section of the inhabitants who reside Population, etc. continuously in the Tarai are the Tharus and Bhiiksas. These tribes claim for themselves a Rajput origin, but their real genealogy is un-

TARAI.

209

known, and they are not returned separately in the Census Report Their abihty to withstand the deadly effects of malaria is of 1 88 1. very remarkable; and they themselves attribute their safety to their constant consumption of animal food, supplied by wild hog and deer. The population of the Tarai District as at present constituted was returned at 185,658 in 1872, and 206,993 i" i^Si, showing an increase of 21,335, or 11-5 per cent., in nine years, caused by immigration owing to the spread of cultivation, notwithstanding the high death-rate from The results of the Census of 188 1 may be fever and bowel complaints.

Area of District, 937*8 square miles; number summarized as follows Total population, of towns 2, and of villages 563; houses, 33,205. 206,993, namely, males 113,315, and females 93,678; average density
:

of population,
mile, -60
;

2207 persons per square

6*2.

mile
;

persons per town or village, 366

villages per square houses per square mile,

;

35*4

inmates per house,

The

religious division of the people returns the

Hindus
;

as

numbering

Of 131,966; iMuhammadans, 74,982; Christians, 11 and Jains, 34. Rajputs, 4295 the higher castes of Hindus, Brahmans number 6897 The low-caste Baniyas, 7971; Gosains, 2050; and Kayasths, 2540. numerous caste in the District, being Chamars are, however, the most
;
;

returned at 18,320, the other principal castes in numerical order being Kiirmis, 9020; Kahars, 8722; Mali's, 6564; Lodhs, 4508 ; Gadarias,

2572; Lobars, 2471; Ahars, 2393; Bhangis, 2164; Ahirs, 1754; 1549; Barhais, 1458; Jats, 1438; Dhobi's, 1262; and Giijars, The Muhammadans, with one solitary exception, are returned 1056. as belonging to the Sunni sect. Two towns contain upwards of five thousand inhabitants, namely,
Nais,

Kasipur,

The rural population of 14,667; and Jashpur, 7055. 185,271 are scattered over the country in 563 small villages, of which 218 contain less than two hundred inhabitants; 241 between two
; ;

hundred and five hundred 87 between five hundred and a thousand 15 between one thousand and two thousand; and 2 between two thousand and three thousand. The cultivable area amounts to 463 square miles, of Agriculture. which 271 were actually under cultivation at the last estimate. The mode of husbandry is much more primitive than in the plains country but the soil being naturally fertile, yields an abundant to the south with very inferior cultivation, and this fact, combined with low out-turn

rents, is the chief attraction to

an immigrant.

There

is

still

a large

area of waste land, and no pressure of population on the land is felt. x\s may be supposed, rice is the staple produce ; it is sown at three
seasons, according to the quality of the crop.

Other crops comprise

wheat, barley, yWr,

bdjra, maize, gram, peas, mustard, linseed, sugar-

cane, cotton, tobacco, and melons. VOL. xiii.

Ginger, red-pepper, turmeric, and

TO

TARAL

hemp

The total male are also cultivated, but to a very small extent. population in 1881 was 55,455 consisting oflandadult agricultural estate officers, 118; cultivators, 45.235 ; and agricultural holders,
393
;

labourers, 9709.

3-27 acres.

Average cultivated area per each male agriculturist, The population entirely dependent on the soil, however,

numbered 137,054, or 66-2 per cent, of the total population of the Total Government assessment, including local rates and District.
cesses levied on land, ^'18,484, or an average of 2s. id. per cultivated Total rental paid by cultivators, ^43,741, or an average of acre.
4s. lod.

per cultivated acre.

Natural Calamities. i:\iQ moist nature of the country ordinarily saves this tract from drought; but in 1868, some of the villages where irrigation was impracticable suffered from scarcity. Manufactures and Trade, etc. There are no manufactures worthy of

notice,

and the

chief trade

is

the export of grain.

Vast herds of cattle

graze in the District,

belonging to Rohilkhand landholders, and also to The principal roads in the District the migratory trading Banjaras. are (i) the road running due east and west from the Sarda river to the
Bijnaur boundary, which connects
all

the pargands, and

is

about 90

miles in length; (2) the Moradabad and Naini Tal line, which runs through the Biz^ux pargatid for a distance of 21 miles ; (3) the Bareilly

and Naini Tal road, 13 miles; and

(4) the

road, passing through Kasipur /^r^awi,

Moradabad and Ranikhet and thence to the hill mart of

Ramnagar. There are numerous cross roads connected with the abovenamed main lines, and the communications are ample for the conThe Rohilkhand and Kumaun light railway, venience of the people.

now open

for traffic, runs through the District parallel to the BareiliyNaini Tal road, with a station at Kichaha. The civil courts are those of the Superintendent and Revenue, etc

his

Assistant,

from

whom

an appeal

lies

to

the

Commissioner of

Kumaun
The same and Code

in certain cases;
officers

and

that

of the

tahsilddr of Riidrapur.

have criminal powers under the Indian Penal Code

of Criminal Procedure, and the Raja of Kasipur is a Special Bazpur, Gadarpur, and Riidrapur Magistrate for pargand Kasipur.

have each a Special Native Magistrate. The District is divided into pargands Kasipur, Bazpur, Gadarpur, Riidrapur, Kilpuri, Nanakmata, and Bilhari. The total revenue of the District in 1883 amounted to ^^24,501, of which ;2^20,039 was derived from the land-tax and
excise, ^1545 ; grazing dues, the other principal items of revenue being Total cost of civil provincial rates, ^752; and stamps, ^366.

administration, as

Except

shown by the pay of officials and police, $192. pargands Kasipur and Nanakmata, the proprietary right in The crime of the District is low, the soil is vested in the State alone. principally of cattle thefts committed by wandering clans consisting
in

TARAI SUB-DIVISIOXTARAKESWAR.
of Ahi'rs, decrease.

211

Gujars, and Mewatis, but this is now very much on the There are 7 pohce stations in the District, with a regular poUce Twelve Government-inspected schools force of 129 officers and men. were attended by 506 pupils on the 31st March 1884. This is below The Census the truth, as it excludes some private indigenous schools. Report of 1881 returned 784 boys and 2 girls as under instruction, besides 2450 males and 30 females able to read and write but not under
instruction.

but improveis normally bad of swamps, the cutting down of ment is gradually following the drainage There is much malarious fever forest, and the spread of cultivation.
Climate, f/r. llie climate of the Tardi
;

of an intermittent type.

During the year 1883, the

vital statistics

of

the District gave 10,005 registered deaths, of which 8614 were due to 186 fever, 788 to bowel complaints, 414 to small-pox, 3 to cholera, and Cattle of 48 per thousand. to other causes, making an average mortality

epidemics are frequent and severe, said to be attributed to the climate, and to the want of care in protecting their stock on the i^irt both of
cultivators

and graziers. [For further information regarding the Tarai, seethe Gazetteer of the North-Western Frovi?ices, Himalayan Districts, vol. xii. part iii., by Mr. E. T. Atkinson, C.S. (Allahabad, 1886).]

Tarai. Sub-division
miles; number

of Darjiling District, Bengal. houses,

12,185.

Area, 271 square

of villages, 737;

Population (1881)

Hindus, 55,118; 63,241, namely, males 35,410, and females 27,831. Muhammadans, 6659; Buddhists, 814; Christians, 23; and 'others,'
Proportion of males in total population, 55-9 per cent. average persons per density of population, 233 persons per square mile The square mile, 46 inmates per house, 5-2. houses per village, 86 head-quarters of the Sub-division are at Siliguri, at the foot of the
627.
;
;

the Darjiling-Himalayan Railways.

Himalayas, the terminus of both the Northern Bengal State Railway and The Tarai Sub-division contains

43 tea-gardens.

Tarakeswar. Village and

Lat. 22 53' N., long. 88' 4'
Siva, resorted to
e.

railway station in Hiigli District, Bengal.

Famous

for its large shrine dedicated to

by crowds of pilgrims all the year round. This temple by the offerings is richly endowed with money and lands, supplemented priest, of wealthy devotees. It is under the management of a mahant or

who

enjoys

its

revenues for

life.

Two
first

large religious gatherings are

of these, the Sivardtri, takes held annually at February ; and the ceremonies enjoined on this day are conl)lace in sidered by the followers of Siva to be the most sacred of all their

Tarakeswar.

The

observances.

The

three essential rites of the

Sivardtri are, fasting

as the during the day, and holding a vigil Linga (typifying the exaltation of Sivamarvellous and interminable worship over that of Vishnu and Brahma) during the night. It is

and worshipping Siva

212

TAR AN TARANTARAPUR.
visit

estimated that 20,000 people annually

the shrine

on the occasion

of this festival, which occupies only one day.

fair

considerable meld or

The second great held at the same time continues for three days. Chaitra Sa7ikrd?iti, falling within April, on the religious festival is the
last

day of the Hindu month of Chaitra, which is also the day of the The temple is then visited by persons who come for festival. purposes of penance, or to lead a temporary ascetic life in fulfilment of vows made to Siva in the crisis of their lives. The swinging festival of the present day is a very harmless affair compared with what it used to
swinging

be

in

olden times, the votaries

now being merely suspended by a

belt

instead of by

both sides
is

means of hooks pierced through the fleshy muscles on The fair on this occasion lasts six days, and of the spine.
Tarakeswar
is

estimated to be attended by about 15,000 people.

now

the terminus of a short line of railway, 22 miles in length, branching

off

from the East Indian main line at Seoraphuli, 14 miles from Howrah. The construction of this branch hne has immensely increased
popularity of the
temple, for the Bengalis love to

the

make

their

l)ilgrimages at their ease.

[For

fuller details,

see Statistical Account

of Be7igal,

vol.

iii.

Taran Taran. Tarn Taran. Taraon. One

TahsilTm^ town

pp. 324-328.]

in

Amritsar

District,

Punjab.

See

of the petty States of Bundelkhand,

known

as the

Kalinjar Chaubes, under

the political

superintendence of the Central

India Agency.

Area, 12

estimated revenue, ^2000.

which the
in

estates of

Ram

Population (1881) 3163; miles. Taraon is one of the five shares into Kishan Chaube of Kalinjar were divided
square

181

7.

soldiers.

Chaub^.

The jagirdar or chief maintains a force of 250 footThe present chief, a Brahman by caste, is named Chatarbhuj The capital, Taraon Khas, is a small village containing

(1881) 909 persons.

Tarapur.

Town

situated about 12 miles north of

5590, namely,

Tarapur.

Cambay, Bombay Presidency; Cambay town. Population (1881) Hindus, 5222; Muhammadans, 303 and Jains, 65. Port in J^Iahim Sub-division, Thana (Tanna) District,
in the Native State of
;

Bombay

Presidency.

Lat.

19

50'

n.,

long.

72 42' 30"

e.

It is

wooded tract on the south bank of the Tarapur creek, 60 miles north of Bombay, 15 miles north of Mahim, and by road 7 miles north-west of Boisar station on the Bombay, Baroda, and Central From the village on the north bank of the creek the India Railw^ay. Population town is known by the joint name of Tarapur-Chinchni. (1881) 2939. The annual average value of the trade for the five years ending 1881-82 was ^15,577, namely, imports, ^4325; exports, The trade in 1881-82 amounted to ^15,607 imports, ^11,252.
situated in a low

^3352;

exports,

^12,255.

TAR A PUR CUSTOMS DIVISION -TAR IKE RE.

Tarapur. Customs
Division of
i^orts

213

of

Thana

District,

Bombay

Presidency, consisting of Tarapur, Daiianu, Nawapur, Satpati, Mahim, Kelva, and Dantivra. The annual average value of the trade for the five years ending 1883-84 was ^81,108, namely, im])orts, ^19,506;

1883-84 amounted to ^104,278 ^73,840. Town or cluster of villages and hamlets in Haripur Tarbela. ta/isi/, Hazdra District, Punjab situated about i mile from the Indus, in lat. 34 7' n., and long. 72" 50' e., 54 miles due west of
exports,

^61,602.

The

trade in

imports, /:3o,438

exports,

Abbottabad.
circle.

Population (1881) 5304. Head-quarters of a police Inhabited by a purely agricultural community of Utmanzai

Pathans.

The

various parts of Tarbela, though closely adjoining, are

fields.

separated from one another by cultivated

Tarenga.
Provinces.

362;

Bilaspur District, Central Population (1881) 2650, namely, Hindus, 1861 Satnamis, Kabirpanthis, 82; Muhammadans, 149; and non- Hindu
in
;

Village

Bilaspur tahsil,

aborigines, 196.

Targaon.

Town
lat.

in

Unao

District,
n.,

Oudh
long.

Unao

town, in

26 31' 50"

and

situated 16 miles east of 80 38' 50" e. Founded

;

about 400 years ago by Tara Singh, who, when out hunting, was delighted with the appearance of the place, cleared the jungle, and built a residence here. Population (1881) 4232, namely, Hindus
4082, and

Muhammadans
in

150.

Two

weekly markets.
District,

Famous

for

the manufacture of glass bracelets.

Tari.

Village
;

Zamaniah
lat.

ta/isil,

Ghazipur

North-Western
e., 2

Provinces

situated in
city,

25 34' 6" n.,

and

long. 83 38' 56"

miles

from Ghazipur
1

48 1.

and 9 miles from Zamaniah. Population (1881) The terminus of the branch line of railway from Dildarnagar
is

to Tari ghcit

situated in this village.

Village in Rasrd tahsil, Ballia District, NorthWestern Provinces; situated on the Nagra-Azamgarh road, 10 miles from Rasra town. Population (188 1) 3180. The village contains six sugar refineries and 20 looms. Primary school. Tarikere. Tdluk in the north-east of Kadiir District, Mysore State.

Tari Baragaon.

Area, 372 square miles, of which 42 are cultivated.

73,585, namely, males 36,184,

Population (1881)

and females 37,401. Hindus number and 'others,' 2. The 70,500; Muhammadans, 2982 Christians, loi surface is diversified by hill and plain, and yields a great variety of crops. A portion of the Baba Budan mountains is included, on the slopes of which are coffee plantations. At the foot of the hills, iron-ore
;

is

worked.

In 1883 the tdluk contained

civil

court; police circles

{thdiids),

6; regular police, 50
(lit.

men;

village

watch {chaukiddrs)^ 327.

Revenue, ^12,520.

Tarikere

'The Tank of the Tdri 7)vf'

Borassus

flabelliformis).

214

TARN TAR AN TAHSIL AND TOWN

in Kadiir District,

Town

Mysore, 30 miles south of Chikmagaliir,

taluk.

and head-quarters of Tarikere

Lat. 13 42' 20" n., long. 75 51'

E. Population (188 1 ) 5266, namely, Hindus, 4209; Muhammadans, 1053; and Christians, 4. Tarikere is thought to occupy the site of a town called Katur, founded at the end of the 12th century by one of

the

Ballala

kings.

The

present fort was erected, and the

name

of

Tarikere

conferred, in 1569, by a pdlegdr of Basvapatna, to

whose

family the surrounding country was granted by the Mughals.

They

continued in possession until 1761, when Haidar Ali annexed the territory to Mysore, but awarded the chief a maintenance allowance.

The

representative of the line took a leading part in the disturbances of

Mysore His son continued at large fomenting disloyalty until 1834, when he was seized and hanged. Tarn Taran. Southern tahsil of Amritsar (Umritsur) District, Punjab ; consisting throughout of an unbroken plain, most of which is under Area, 596 square miles, with 343 towns and villages, cultivation. Total population, 261,676, 31,705 houses, and 58,003 families. Average density namely, males 143,013, and females 118,663.
1830, which resulted in the assumption of the government of
British.

by the

of population, 440 persons per square mile.

;

Muhammadans number

104,556; Sikhs, 91,957 Hindus, 65,156; and Christians, 7. Of the 343 towns and villages in the tahsil^ 157 contain less than five hundred inhabitants no between five hundred and a thousand; 54 between one and two thousand ; 1 1 between two and three thousand
;

9 between three

thousand.

and five thousand and 2 between five and ten Average area under cultivation for the five years 1877-78
;

to 1881-82, 511 square miles, or 326,871

acres,
;

the principal crops

y^^fr,

being

wheat, 96,437

acres; gram, 78,115 acres

;

37,444 acres;
rice,

Indian corn, 27,710 acres; barley, 16,108 acres

moth^ 8661 acres;

4473 acres; sugar-cane, 14,396 acres; cotton, 5450 acres; and vegeThe local tables, 915 1 acres. Revenue of the tahsil, ;^2 9,389. administrative staff" consists of a tahsUddr and a munsif, who preside over I criminal and 2 civil courts number of police circles (thdnds), 4
;

strength of regular police, 66

ddrs), 369.

men

rural police or village

watch

ichdiiki-

Tarn Taran.
District,
lat.

Town and municipality in Amritsar (Umritsur) Punjab, and head-quarters of Tarn Taran tahsil ; situated in
e.,

31 28' N., and long. 74^ 58'

on the Amritsar and Malwa road,

12 miles south of Amritsar city, near the junction of the Beas (Bias)

and

Population (1881) 3210, namely, Muhammadans, 1077; and Hindus, 1044. Number of houses, 62S. ^lunicipal income (1883-84), ^536, or an average of 3s. 4d. per
Sutlej rivers.

1089; Sikhs,

head.
Giird

The town was founded by

Giirii

Arjun, son and successor of

Ram Das

(the builder of Amritsar).

Arjun constructed

in the

TARDEA.

215

town a magnificent tank, and erected by its side a Sikh temple. This tank has the reputation of possessing miraculous powers on all persons
afflicted with leprosy
its

who can swim

gilt,

across

it,

whence the town

derives

name.
it

Ranjit Singh greatly revered the temple at Tarn Taran, and

with plates of copper

overlaid

besides richly ornamenting

it.

On
Nao

the north side of the tank stands a lofty column, erected by Prince

Nihal Singh.
in

I'arn

Taran ranks as the

This region
still
is

capital of the

Manjha, or heart

of the Bari Doab, a central tract running from Amritsar to below Kasiir

Lahore

District.

historically

famous as the stronghold

vessels.

of the Sikh people, and

native army.

forms the great recruiting ground for the

Small trade with Amritsar.

of the Bari

Manufacture of iron
flows
is

The Sobraon branch

Doab Canal

within a short

distance of the town, and from this the great tank

supplied with

water through a channel constructed at the expense of the Raja of Jind.

Court-house, police station, sardi (native
inn), dispensary, post-office,

Leper asylum outside the town, for the relief of the Suburb inhabited by afflicted poor of Amritsar and Lahore Districts. a tribe of lepers, who claim descent from Giirii Arjun, who was himself, according to tradition, a sufferer from the disease.
schoolhouse.

Taroba.
lat.

Lake
and

in

Chanda

District, Central
e.,

Provinces

situated in

20" 20' N.,

long. 79' 22'

14 miles east of Segaon, in a basin

It is

of the Chimiir Hills, at a considerable height above the plain.

great depth,

of

embanked at one point, has the appearance of a natural lake. Long ago, a marriage procession of They sought for Caulis from the west was passing through these hills. water in vain, when a weird old man bade the bride and bridegroom dig together for a spring. As they dug, a clear fountain leapt forth,
and though
artifically

and spread
party
still

into a wide lake,

under the depths of which the marriage

dwell.

By

the lake side a palm-tree grew up, which flourished

during the day, but every evening sank into the earth.

rash pilgrim

one morning seated himself on the tree-top, and was borne into the The palm then skies, where the flames of the sun consumed him. shrivelled into dust, and in its place appeared an image of Taroba, the
spirit

of the lake.
rise

Formerly, at the
w^aters.

call

of pilgrims, vessels for their use

evil

would

from the

At

last,

however, an

man, instead of

restoring the vessels to the lake, bore

them away to his home. They Still, however, quickly vanished, and pilgrims now call for them in vain. the country folk hear faint sounds of drums and trumpets passing round the lake and old men yet live who, when the waters sank low in a dry
;

year, descried

dimly in the depths the golden pinnacles of a

fairy

temple.

The

lake

attracts

many

worshippers,

especially

in

December and
health.

January, wives yearning for children, and sick A Gond performs the sacred rites of the god.
size
;

men praying for The fish grow to

feet in length.

a large

the skeleton of one stranded measured 8

2i6

TAROCBTASGAOy.
{Tb-hodi).

Taroch
tical

One

of the Simla Hill States, under the poli; lying between 30 55' and 77 51' e. Area, 67 538 houses, and 549 families; total

superintendence of the Punjab Government

3'

and 31

N.

lat.,

and between 77

37'

square miles, with 44 villages,

population (1881) 3216, all Hindus, with the exception of 6 MuhamTaroch formerly constituted a part of Sirmur (Sarmor) madans.
State.

When

it

fell

under the dominion of the

British,

Thakur
In

Karam Singh was

and

the nominal chief; but, on account of his great age

infirmities, his

brother Jhobu conducted the administration.

18 19 a sa?iad was bestowed on Jhobu, conferring, after his brother's

him and his heirs. This sanad was confirmed in 1843 by another granted to Thakur Ran jit Singh, in which claims for The forced labour ipegar) were commuted for a payment of ^28.
death, the State on

present (1885) chief,

military force

Thakur Kedar Singh,

is
is

a minor,

and the State

is

administered by a council.

The revenue
tahsil,

estimated at

^600.

The

Taroli.
2380.

Village
lat.

is

80 men.
in

Chhata
n.,

IMuttra

(Mathura)

District

situated in

27 40' 46"

long. 77 37' 45" e.

Population (1881)

Merely an agricultural village, with a large temple of Radhaat which an annual fair is held on the full moon of Kartik (October-November) and the two preceding days. Weekly
Gobind,
market.

Tasgaon.

Sub-division
villages.

of Satara

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

Area, 341 square miles. Population (1872) 87,975 ; (1881) 79,704, namely, males 40,004, and females 39,700 occupying 11,356 houses, in
;

towns and 47
;

3955

and

'

others,' 6382.

Hindus number 69,367 Muhammadans, Tasgaon in the south-east is broken up by

;

many
sion
is

patches of Sangli and Miraj States.

The whole

of the Sub-divi-

the Kistna.

and and barren, cut by ranges of low hills which branch from the Khanapur plateau. The west and south-west on and near the great rivers form a continuation of the rich plain of the eastern Walva, and like it are well wooded with mango and babul (Acacia arabica). The only important rivers are the Kistna, forming the western boundary and the Yerla, which enters near the middle of the Sub-division from the north. Near the Kistna and Yerla the soil is rich black. Towards the north-east, the soil is rocky and barren. In 1882-83, the number of holdings, including alienated lands in Government villages, was 6064, with an average area
rather low, especially the land near the meeting of the Yerla

The northern and

eastern portions are rocky

of 23-15 acres.

In 1881-82, the area under actual cultivation was

Cereals and 102,301 acres, of which 177 acres were twice cropped. pulses occupied 77,517 acres; pulses, 16,243 acres; oil-seeds, 3209 acres; fibres, 3388 acres; and miscellaneous crops, 2121 acres. In

1882-83 the Sub -division contained

civil

and

criminal courts;

TASGAON TOJr.VTATTA.
police circle {thdna),
diirs),
i
;

217

regular police, 54 of the

men

village

watch

{cJiauk'i-

161.

Land

revenue, ^^17,519-

Tasgaon.
trict,

Chief town
;

Tasgaon Sub-division of Satara Disi'

Bombay Presidency
E.

situated 60 miles south-east of Satara city,

in lat. 17

and 85 miles north of Belgaum,

40"
5027.

59"

n.,

and

long. 74 38'

Population (1881) 10,206, namely, males 5179, and females

Parsis, 4.

Hindus number 8931; Muhammadans, 920; Jains, 351; and The town stands on rising ground on the north bank of a

stream which flows into the Yerla about 4 miles to the south-west. Municipal income (1883-84), ;^469 ; incidence of taxation, io|d.
Besides the Sub-divisional revenue and police offices, Tasgaon has a sub-judge's court, dispensary, travellers' bungalow, and four schools, of which one is for girls. Native library. Hill pass leading across the Eastern Ghats from Tatiparthi. Vizagapatam District to Jaipur zamitiddri, Madras Presidency. The pass is better known as Minamaliir ghat. Connects the town of Madgole with Jaipur in the iVgency tract of the District. The village of Tatiparthi is at the foot of the pass, and that of Minamaliir at the top. Tatta (T/iato). Taluk of Jerruck Sub-division, Karachi (Kurrachee) PopuDistrict, Sind, Bombay Presidency. Area, 1323 square miles. lation (1872) 37,926; (1881) 39,750, namely, males 21,600, and females Muham18,150; occupying 7665 houses, in i town and 29 villages.
per head.

madans number 32,773; Hindus, 6412; Sikhs, 510; Christians, 33 and Parsis, 5. In 1882-83, the area assessed 7 for land revenue was 28,192 acres; and area under actual cultivation,
;

Jews, 10; aborigines,

23,728 acres.

In 1883
;

the.

tdhik contained 3 criminal courts; police

circles (thdnds), 11

regular police, 91 men.

Revenue, ^45 18.

ToXtdi, (Thato ;

known among
taluk
in
;

the inhabitants as

Nagar

Thato).

Chief town of Tatta

trict,

Jerruck

Sub-division,
lat.

Karachi Dis-

Sind,
E.,

Bombay
7

Presidency

situated in

24 44' n.,

and

long.

68

about

miles west of the right bank of the Indus; distant

about 50 miles east from Karachi (Kurrachee), 32 miles south-southPopuwest from Jerruck, and 24 miles north-east from Mirpur Sakro.
lation

(1881)
7;
in

8830, namely,

Christians,

and

'others,'

Muhammadans, 4475 The town is 267.

Hindus, 4081

built

on a

slight

appear to have been

Makli Hills. It would one time insulated by the waters of the Indus and to this day, after the subsidence of the annual inundation, numerous stagnant pools are left which infect the air, producing a bad form of

eminence

an

alluvial valley at the foot of the

at

fever

of the year.

which has made Tatta notoriously unhealthy at particular seasons It was mainly from this cause, combined with the unwholeplace, that the British troops stationed here in

1839 most easily and speedily reached from Karachi by the Sind, Punjab, and Delhi Railway as far
suffered

some water of the

such serious mortality.

Tatta

is

2i8
as Jangshahi,

TATTA.
whence a metalled road, 13 miles
long, leads directly to

Head-quarters of a viukhtidrkdr and tappdddr^ and a the town itself. Tatta is a municipality with an income in 1883-84 ot police thdiid. It has a Govern^{^1169; incidence of taxation, 2s. 2^-d. per head.

ment ^Anglo-vernacular
jail.

school,

a boys'

and a

girls'

vernacular school,

besides several private schools, a post-office, dispensary, and subordinate

The
to

civil

close

the

town,

and criminal court-house is situate on the Makli Hills, where also is the Deputy Collector's bungalow,

formerly one of the tombs.

The
and

population of Tatta has fallen off very

much

during the past

it

century.

Hamilton,

who

visited the

town

in

1699, calls

a large

rich city, about 3 miles long

and ij broad.
visit,

He

states that

80,000

persons had, a short time previous to his

that one-half of the city

died of the plague, and

It is also

was

in

consequence uninhabited.
the Persian king Nadir

related by Pottinger, that

when

Shah entered

Tatta at the head of his army in 1742, there were 40,000 weavers, 20,000 In 1840, the other artisans, and 60,000 dealers of various kinds.

number of
40,000
;

inhabitants

was

variously
J.

estimated at from
(of the Indian navy),

10,000 to

but the late Captain

Wood

who had

good opportunities of judging in this respect, estimated in 1837 the number of tradesmen and artificers at 9825 and the entire population The present trade of Tatta is not a tithe at not more than 10,000. It consists mostly of silk and cotton manuof what it once was. Lungis (scarves or shawls), a thick, rich, and factures and grain. variegated fabric of cotton and silk, are still made, but not to the same Coarse cotton fabrics, both plain and coloured, extent as formerly.
are
also

woven

to

some

extent, but

they have

been greatly super-

In 1758, a factory was estabseded by the cheaper Manchester goods. lished at Tatta during the reign of Ghulam Shah Kalhora by the East Again, in 1799, India Company, but it was withdrawn in 1775. another commercial mission was attempted under the same auspices, The house but this, like the former, terminated unsatisfactorily.

belonging to the factory at Tatta was, up to 1839, in good repair, and In in that year it was occupied by a portion of the British garrison. total silk and cotton manufactures of Tatta were valued at 1837, the

At present, the ^41,400, and the imports of British goods at ^3000. entire value of the local import trade, comprising upwards of twenty different articles, appears to average between 4 and 5 Idkhs of rupees
(say ;4o,ooo to

^50,000), the

largest items being grain, ghi,

sugar,

and raw
silk

silk.

The

manufactures,

exports are but iQVf in number, consisting only of As regards the grain, cotton cloth, and hides.

transit trade,

a portion of the grain received from Haidarabad tdluk and the Shahbandar and Sehwan Sub-divisions finds its way through this town to Karachi and the neighbouring hill country.

TATTAMANGALAMTA UNG-BEK-MYO.
Among
and
that
it

219

the ancient remains of Tatta

fort.

Masjid and

The town

itself is

may be mentioned the Jama undoubtedly of great antiquity,

be the Patala of the ancients.

has by
assigns

some been supposed

its

to

Outram
it

was

foundation to the year 1445, but other writers state The general opinion is that not founded before 1522.
is

the former date

a prince of the

the

more
is

correct,

and

that the

town owes

its

rise to

Samma

dynasty,
to

Jam

Ninda), whose tomb

Jam Nizam-ud-din (commonly called this day pointed out among others on

In 1555, Tatta is said by Postans to have been In 1591 it was agani pillaged and burnt by Portuguese mercenaries. The Jama Masjid, invasion of Sind by Akbar. destroyed during the
the Makli Hills.

the finest building in Tatta, is supposed to have been coma in 1644 by order of the ]Mughal Emperor, Shah Jahan, as having been permitted to memorial of his regard for the inhabitants, he

by

far

menced

pay
190
is

his devotions in the former chief

mosque during

his flight

from his
interior

father Jahangir.
feet wide,

The

building

is

rectangular in shape, 315 feet long by

yards.

and covers a space of 6316 square

encaustic, the delicacy
;

The

beautifully painted in

and harmony of the

elegant specimens
It is said to

colouring being remarkable

there are also

some very
would, in

of perforated stonework in different

parts of the mosque.

it

have

cost, in all, 9 lakhs of rupees ; and the tombs on the Makli Hills, have long since fallen into decay, had not the inhabitants of Tatta, by subscriptions raised amongst themselves,

all probability, like

assisted by a

money

into substantial repair.

grant from the British Government, put the building The fort of Tatta was commenced about 1699,

during the reign of Aurangzeb, by Nawab Hafiz-ulla, but it was never The foundation has now been almost entirely removed to completed.
provide material for building purposes. Tattamangalam. Town in the Chittiir District of Cochin State, Population Lat. 10 41' n., long. 76 46' e. :\Iadras Presidency.

returned in the (1871) 8894, inhabiting T784 houses; not separately Census Report of 1881. Mutisif s noMX'i. Southern township of Sandoway District, Taung - bek - myo.

Arakan Division, Lower Burma; occupying the whole tract between souththe Arakan Yomas and the Bay of Bengal, from the Sa-wa river square miles, and wards to the Gwa (Khwa). It has an area of

mo

is

divided into 6 revenue

circles.

Population (1881) 12,112.

The

country is very mountainous, and drained by many small streams, with The Gwa, the principal river, a general easterly or westerly course. forms a good harbour, but the entrance is impracticable for large The chief products of the township are rice, vessels, owing to a bar. cotton, tobacco, sesamum, sugar-cane, dhani (Nipa fruticans), plantains, The exports cocoa-nuts, and vegetables. pepper, madder, mulberry,
are

sesamum seed and

oil,

silk,

madder, cotton, sugar, torches, nga-pi

22o

TA UNG- G UP TA UNG-NG U.
and
salt fish, turtle

or fish-paste, dried

eggs,

and

cattle.
twist,

The imports
and lacquered

comprise cotton, woollen, and

ware.

silk

piece-goods and

Communication is carried on inland by means of the beds of mountain streams, which are very dangerous during the monsoons. The gross revenue of the township amounted in 1874-75 to ;2677 in 1881-82, after the transfer of two circles to Sandoway Myoma township of Sandoway District, it was ^\^'^\. Taung-gup. Village in Sandoway District, Arakan Division, Lower Burma, and head - quarters of the Taung-gup or northern township
;

and long. 94 19' 50" e., about 6 miles from the mouth of the Taung-gup river. Contains a court-house, An police station, and telegraph office. Population (1881) 2570. important road across the Yoma mountains, from Taung-gup into Pegu, was made shortly after annexation. Taung-gup. River in Sandoway District, iVrakan Division, Lower Burma; rising in the western slopes 'of the Arakan Hills, and passing
situated in
lat.

18 49' 50" n.,

the village of Taung-gup,

falls
its

into the sea a

little

south of Ramri.

Two

large low islands divide

Taung-laung-SU.
District,

Village

mouth
in

into three channels.

the

Henzada township, Henzada

Population (1878) 3081.

Irawadi Division, Lower Burma.

Not separately returned in the Census Report of 1881. Taung-ngU. British District in the Tenasserim Division of Lower Burma, lying between lat. 17 37'and 19 28' n., and between long. 9553' and 96 53' E. Area, 6354 square miles. Population (1881) 128,848 souls. Bounded on the north by Upper Burma, from which it is separated by a line of masonry pillars, marking the frontier fixed by Lord Dalhousie in 1853; on the east by a mountain range known as the 'Great Watershed;' on the south by Shwe-gyin District; and on the west by the Pegu Yomas. Head - quarters at Taung-ngu Town.

The District is crossed by three mountain ranges, Pegu Yomas, and the Paung-laung and Nat-taung or Great Watershed chains, all with a general north and south direction, and
Physical Aspects.

the
the
'

'

'

covered

for the
is

most part with dense

forest.

Yomas

here between 800 and 1200

'

feet.

The average elevation of The hills between the

;

Great Watershed and the Sittaung river on the east average between 2000 and 3000 feet in height, and are clothed in parts with pines still farther east are the Nat-taung Mountains, with one peak 8000 These ranges send out numerous spurs. They feet above sea-level. are of granite, and exhibit on the east an almost perfectly crystalline The rest of Taung-ngu forms the upper portion of the structure. valley of the Sittaung river, which on the east has an average breadth of 5, and on the west of 20 miles. Near the frontier this tract is very rugged, and cultivation can only be effected in patches on the slopes

TAUNG-NGU.
of the
hills.

221

The
plains,

soil

is

a tenacious sandy alluvium, and towards

the north large masses of fossil

wood

occur.

In the vicinity of Taung-

ngu town are

which increase

in

breadth south of the town.

Its

The
chief

Sittaung (Sitoung)

is

the only large river in the District.

tributaries are the Swa,

Ka-baung, Pyu, Thauk-ye-gat, and Yauk-thwacourse.

is

wa,

all

navigable for

some distance of their

vol.
x.

The geology
the Geological

of the District

described in Mr. Theobald's Records of

part
2,

Survey of hidia,
grey marble
(Xylia

appears in places east of the Sittaung

river,

Limestone pp. 73 ^/ seq. and north-east of Taungprincipal timber trees

ngu town
are
in

a light

is

quarried.

The

(Dipterocarpus
pyiti-gado

tuberculatus),

pyin-7tia

(Lagerstroemia

Flos-

Regin^e),
alatus),

dolabriformis),

ka-nyin (Dipterocarpus

thin-ga7i

(Hopea

odorata), pa-doiik (Pterocarpus indicus), teak

(Tectona grandis), ska (Acacia Catechu), and varieties of Dalbergia,

Acacia, etc.
History.
in

According

to the palm-leaf histories,

A-thaw-ka (Asoka),

321 B.C., sent for the chiefs of Taung-ngu, and giving them various relics of Gautama, directed them to transport them to Taung-ngu and
to erect

pagodas over them.

From

this
is

time

till

the close of the 12th

century a.d. the history of Taung-ngu

si-thu.

blank.

In 1191, Xa-ra-pa-di-

King of Pagan, whose name appears in Tavoyan, Talaing, Burman, and Taung-ngu histories, and who is everywhere described as a religious monarch who did much to establish Buddhism in Burma and the adjacent countries, came down the Irawadi, and sailing out to sea, entered the Sittaung, and ascended as far as Taung-ngu in search, it is said, of the pagodas built some 1500 years before by A-thaw-ka. The pagodas were found, and were cleaned and repaired. Na-ra-pa-disi-thu appointed a governor, which seems to show that at this period Taung-ngu was subject to Pagan. A successor of this governor removed the seat of government to a spot on the banks of the Swa, about 20
miles north of the present town of Taung-ngu.

increased in prosperity until 1256, when Wa-ri-yu, King of Martaban, marched northwards and invaded Taung-ngu, and, having taken Tha-won-lek-ya prisoner, sent him to Byu, a village about 14 miles south of Shwe-gyin. His sons, in 1279, built a town on a hill, which they called Taung-ngu, from taung, a hill, and figu^ a projecting spur. At about the same time that these two princes
the

The country

founded Taung-ngu, a man called Karen-ba established a settlement on the eastern bank of the Sittaung, which was called Karen-myo or Karen city. The brothers having heard of this, and finding that the site which they had selected was too small, entered into communication with Karen-ba, and the three agreed to found a new town, which they Tha-won-gyi was declared did in 1299, and called it Da-nya-wa-di. king, Tha-won-ngay heir-apparent, and Karen-ba prime minister. The

222

TAUNG-NGU.
to

Pagan kingdom had begun

sovereign had been unable to

decline

in

1250,

and the reigning

was attacked by Wa-ri-yu, Taung-ngu thus remained without intertorn by internal dissensions. the north or from the south, and Tha-won-gyi was enabled ference from He was murdered in 131 7, after a to consolidate his kingdom.
reign of eighteen years,

come to Tha-won-lek-ya's aid when he and for many years the whole country was

by

his brother

Tha-won-ngay, who ascended

seven years.

the throne,

and died

in 1324, after a reign of

Karen-ba then usurped the kingdom, and died in 1342, after a reign of eighteen years, and was succeeded by his son-in-law Lek-ya-ze-yathin-gyaw, whose younger brother Tauk-lek-ya wrested the government from him in 1344, and was in his turn deposed two years later The latter died in 1363, and was succeeded by one Thin-pan-ka. Pyaw-kyi-gyi, who at the time of his father's death was by his son
staying with the

King of Pegu.

Pyaw-kyi-gyi entered into an alliance

with the Talaing king, then at enmity with the rulers of Ava and Prome, the latter of whom, like so many other petty princes, had declared

and having thus incurred their displeasure, he was invited to Prome and there treacherously murdered. His son Pyaw-kyi-ngay and his nephew Saw-ka-det, who had accompanied him, escaped, and for three months were engaged in wresting the throne of Taung-ngu from the regent, w^ho, on hearing of the king's death, had Pyaw-kyi-ngay was proclaimed king in 1370 and in 1374 he seized it. was succeeded by Saw-ka-det, who, hated by his people, was murdered
himself independent
;
;

in

1378 by a Pun-gyi, or
;

priest,

who

seized the sceptre.

Whilst on

way to visit the King of Ava, his Shan subjects rebelled and seized Taung-ngu he returned at once, and succeeded in recapturing the He was succeeded in royal city, when he put all the Shans to death. son Saw-u, who after a year was deposed by the King T392 by his A successor declared of Ava, and one Ta-ra-pya appointed in his stead. war against Ava, and conquered several of the States tributary to that kingdom. Some years later, he made an alliance with the King of
his

Pegu, the great Ra-za-di-rit, to

whom

he gave

his

daughter

in

marriage

and in 141 7, the two sovereigns attacked Prome. The army of the King of Taung-ngu, consisting of 20,000 infantry, 1000 cavalry, and
200 elephants, under the

Yomas, while
boats,

command of Thamaing Pa-yun, crossed the King of Pegu, composed of 5000 men in 700 commanded by Ba-nya Pa-thein, ascended the Irawadi. Prome
that of the
this

was taken, and with

it much booty, including the royal white elephant. time until the beginning of the i6th century, the interference in the affairs of the kingdom, both by the King of Ava and by the King of Pegu, was continual ; and the kings of Taung-ngu were little

From

else than governors

appointed sometimes by one power, sometimes by

the capital w\is transferred to the
site

the other.

About 1485,

of the

TAUNG-NGU.

223

present city of Taung-ngu, and the independence of the Taung-ngu kingdom was secured by the capture of Ava in 1526. In 1538, a descendant of the founder of the modern Taung-ngu overran the whole kingdom of Pegu, and was proclaimed king of that country. This
prince built the golden palace in Taung-ngu, the ruins of which are
to
still

He died in be seen, and erected the Shwe San-daw Pagoda. 1606, and was succeeded by his son, Nat-shin-naung-thi-ri-mahaPegu had dhamma-raza, the last independent King of Taung-ngu.
been
utterly despoiled,

and as the power of that kingdom sank, that

Philij)

of their hereditary rivals and fierce foes, the Burmese, rose.

de Brito y Nicote had seized the country in the name of the King of Portugal, and entered into an alliance with Maha-thi-ha-thu-ra-dhammaraza, but he quarrelled with Nat-shin-naung-thi-ri-maha-dhamma-raza, and captured Taung-ngu. Pegu was eventually conquered by the King of Burma in 161 2, and Taung-ngu never regained its independence. In 1855-56, the population of Taung-ngu District was Population. returned at 34,957; by 1872 the numbers had risen to Zd.idd; by

residing in
;

1878 to 89,228. The last Census of 1881 showed a total of 128,848, town and 835 villages. Number of occupied houses, i Average number of persons per village or 27,708 unoccupied, 2150.
:

The total area, taken town, 154; persons per occupied house, 4'65. Persons per square square miles, gave the following averages at 6354

mile, 20-3; villages or

per square mile, 4*3.

68,484, and

towns per square mile, 0-13; occupied houses Classified according to sex, there were males

females

60,364

proportion

of males,

Classified according to age, there were

under

557

per cent.

15 years, boys 26,591,

and

lation

popumales 41,893, and females 35,975 total adults, The Census of 1881 returned the boat 77,868, or 6o'4 per cent. population of Lower Burma people who in the dry season travel about
girls
:

24,389; above 15

total children, 50,980, or 39-6 per cent, of the

;

years,

the

numerous creeks and

rivers, live in

their boats,

and are engaged

in

trades of various kinds.

In Taung-ngu District, the boat population

numbered

709, or o-6 per cent, of the total, namely, males 661,

and

females 48, living in 215 boats.

The

religious

division

showed the following

results

Buddhists,

93,997; Christians, 18,191; genous races, whose sole religion consists in a kind of worship of spirits or demons,' supposed to reside in natural objects and to interfere with mankind, 12,612; Hindus, 2086; and IMuhammadans, 1962.
'

Nat-worshippers, or non-Buddhist indi-

trict,

indigenous and Indian races who inhabited Taung-ngu Disaccording to the language table of the Census Report were Burmese and Arakanese, 83,487; Karens, 27,630; Shans, 12,169; Hindustanis, 1603; Tamils, 904; Telugus, 807; Taungthus, 726;

The

'

'

Talaings,

291; Karennis, 244; Chinese, 137; Bengalis, 74; Malay-

24
;

TAUNG-NGU.
Uriyas, 12
'

alams, 19

and others/ 23. The Yabalngs and Shans are more numerous in Taung-ngu than in any other part of Lower Burma. The Yabaings are found almost entirely on the slopes of the Pegu Yomas their main employment is the cultivation of the mulberrytree and the rearing of silkworms, an occupation seldom or never adopted by the Burmese. Nothing is known of their history or tradiThey are almost indistheir nominal religion is Buddhism. tions and if they ever had a from the Burmese in feature tinguishable language of their own, it is now extinct, or become a mere dialect of
;

Burmese. The Census of 1881 returned only 436 as speaking the Yabaing language in the whole Province. The Christians according to race were Europeans and Americans, 629; Eurasians, 114; and native converts, 17,448. According to sect,
there

were

members

of the

Catholics, 5005; Baptists, 11,510;

Church of England, 1546; Roman and of 'other' Churches, 130. Of

the total native converts, 11,476 were Baptists, 4904 Roman Catholics, 982 members of the Church of England, and 86 of 'other' Churches.

The Census of 188 1

(i)

distributed the population into six

main groups

Professional

class,

including State

officials

of every kind, and

males 3036, and females 131 of the learned professions domestic servants, inn and lodging-house keepers males 581, and females 150; (3) commercial class, including bankers, merchants,

members
(2)

carriers,

etc.

males
;

pastoral class, including gardeners

(5) industrial class,

and females 7995

ing labourers, children,

males 25,519, and females 20,585 males 7490, including manufacturers and comprisand non-productive and and persons of unspecified occupation males
artisans
(6) indefinite
class,

2249, and

females

1217

(4)

agricultural

and
;

29,609, and females 30,286.

Of

the 836 towns and villages in Taung-ngu District, 663

less

in

1881

contained

than two hundred inhabitants;

five

hundred; 18 from
to twenty thousand.
civil

154 from two to five hundred to one thousand and i from fifteen
;

The

only town in the District

is

Taung-ngu, the

and

military head-quarters; population (1881) 17,199.

Agriculture.

Agriculture supported (1881)

In 1881, of the

per cent, of the population.

total area

75,838 persons, or 58-86 of the District

(6354 square miles), only 75 square miles were returned as under cultivation; the area cultivable was 3226 square miles; and uncultivable, 3053 square miles. Total amount of Government assessment, including
local

rates

and cesses on land,

in the

same

year,

^5461;
2s.

average
3fd. per

incidence of assessment, including local rates and cesses,

acre of cultivated land paying revenue.

is

some thirty varieties are grown. In the plains, the seed sown broadcast in inundated fields, or is reared in nurseries and transplanted in June. Tobacco and cotton thrive well. Sesamum

Of

rice,

either

TAUNG-NGU.
is

225

grown

in the

iaungyas or
all

hill

gardens.

In the experimental garden

near Taung-ngu town,

tea, coffee,

cocoa, black pepper, nutmeg, cinchona,

All these

and potatoes have

jjerhaps,

been

tried.

grow

fairly well

in time,

some of them may become

(1884) none

staple products of the District

but as yet

potatoes, which are

now being grown

on the Taung-ngu hills. European planter in Burma who has persisted for several years together. His coffee, his tea, and his cinchona for the first time covered the cost
of production in 1884.
in

have been commercially successful, except for the local market by Karens Mr. Petley, of the same region, is the only

In 1883-84, the total area under cultivation

the District was 58,279 acres. Rice occupied 51,422 acres; oilseeds, 54 acres; sugar-cane, 234 acres; tobacco, 43 acres; vegetables,

954 acres; cocoa-nut, 4 acres; areca-nut, 35 acres; plantains, 560 mixed fruit-trees, 941; and tmmgyas (hill -gardens), 4032 acres. The average produce per acre was rice, 900 lbs.; oil-seeds, 560 lbs. sugar, 2800 lbs. ; tobacco, 280 lbs. })lantains, 1400 lbs.
acres;

tea,
2S.

13
i|d.

lbs.
;

The

average rent per acre

or tobacco,
3s.
;

of land suited
plantains,
2s.

for

rice,

oil-seeds, sugar,

lo^d.
1
;

The

agricultural live stock consisted of

cows and bullocks, 10^22

; ;

buffaloes,

15,144; horses and ponies, 426; sheep and goats, 1263; pigs, 13,123;
elephants,

Prices have risen,

siderably,

dead stock ploughs, 6941 carts, 4879 boats, 687. and the wealth of the people has increased conduring the last thirty or forty years. Rice has risen by about
:

no

25

per cent.

Fish,

the

principal
lbs.

article

of food after

rice,

costs

(1883-84) IS. per ser of 21 per maiuid of 80 lbs. were

waggery, 9s.

In 1883-84, the prices of produce

7s.

rice,

i|d.

tobacco, ;Q\^

14s.

6d.

2jd.

linseed,

14s.

4jd.

plough bullock costs ^5, a

4s.
;

sheep or goat ji.

unskilled

The
is.

daily

wages of a skilled artisan are

from Taung-ngu
District

of

workmen,
etc.

Commerce^
goods, raw

The

exports

comprise
piece-

areca-nuts, nga-pi or fish-paste, tobacco, silk, cotton

silk,

and woollen

and salt. The main imports are timber, lacquered ware, pickled tea, sesamum, silk and cotton piece-goods, jaggery and molasses, cutch, garlic, cattle,. and ponies. The bulk of the export An increasing traffic is trade finds an exit by the Sittaung river. The value of this trade in carried on overland with the Shan States. 1872-73 was ;'i79,742 in 1882-83, ;^i99,243. The principal manuThe Yabaings and Karens factures are silk, saltpetre, and gunpowder. rear silkworms, and supply the market with raw silk. The rivers form the chief means of communication during the rainy season. The Royal road from Pegu to Taung-ngu, which had become a mere cart-track, has been utilized for the Sittaung Valley State Railway, nearly 60 miles of which lie within this District. A road from Taung-ngu to Thayet-myo is in course of construction.
;
' '

VOL. XIII.

226

TA UNG-NG U TO WNSHIP
amounted
^'^

AND TO WN.
In

AdmmtstratwJt.

Shortly before the annexation of Pegu, the revenue

to ;3oo6.

of Taung-ngu District

1855-56, the total

revenue was 9A^Sfirst

and this at income of Taung-ngu was ^18,836. In 1883-84 the gross revenue was returned at ;i4,738, The District is adof which ,S^9S ^^'^s derived from the land. Deputy Commissioner and Assistants, presiding over ministered by a Police force (1883), 440 officers and 10 civil and 11 criminal courts. men. Jail at Taung-ngu town, with a daily average of 218 prisoners in Education is mainly in the hands of the Buddhist monks. 1883.
1863, customs were abolished,
affected the returns, but in 1873 the total

Several schools in Taung-ngu town.

private,

Total number of schools, public,

and indigenous, in 1883-84, 434, attended by 5735 pupils. The Census of 1881 returned 9958 males and 1675 females as under instruction, besides 23,263 males and 1161 females able to read and write but not under instruction. One municipality in the District, viz. municipal revenue in 1883-84 of ;^8475. Taung-ngu, with a Medical Aspects. The average monthly mean temperature for the February, 73'i January, 70*9 F. five years ending 1881 was April, 84-9; May, 83; June, 78-5; July, 787; March, 8c-8 August, 78-2; September, 79*9; October, 80*3 November, 77*9 and December, 73*4' F. annual mean, 77*5 F. The average annual

rainfall
fall

for

twelve

years ending

1881

was

7577 inches: the

rain-

The vital statistics of 1883 show a 18^3 was 79*88 inches. total of 1682 recorded deaths, being at the rate of 13 per thousand. The hospital and dispensary at Taung-ngu town relieved 747 in-door and 10,131 out-door patients; of these, 2375 were fever cases. [For
in

further

information

regarding Taung-ngu

District,

see

T/ie

British
Press,

Biir?na Gazetteer^ compiled by authority

1879), vol.
for
;

(Rangoon Government

ii.

pp. 806-830.

Also see the British

Burma

Cefisiis

Report

1881 and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports of British Burma from 1880 to 1884.] Taung-ngTl. Township in Taung-ngu District, Tenasserim Division,

Lower Burma.
spurs of the

The whole
range.

of the western portion

is

intersected by

Yoma

Population (t88i) 41,819: gross revenue,

i^5993-

Taung"
Division,

ng"!!.

Chief
:

town

of

Taung-ngu

District,

Tenasserim

Lower Burma, and the northern terminus of the Sittaung Valley State Railway situated on the right bank of the Sittaung river, 170 miles from Rangoon by land, and 295 miles by water, and 37 miles Lat. 18 55' 30" x., in a direct line from the frontier of Upper Burma.
long. 96 31' 10" E.

l)dzdr^

contains a good laid out. It and dispensary, Roman Catholic chapel, Anglican church, Baptist and Karen normal schools, and

Taung - ngu town

court-houses,

is

regularly

jail,

hospital

TAVI-TAVOY.
several police stations.

22 J

Tlie cantonment is ordinarily occupied by a wing of a European regiment, a regiment of Madras Native infantry, and a battery of artillery. On the west, inside the old wall, is a sheet

of water about

i^,

mile in length and half a mile in breadth; and

is

surrounding the town

the old fosse,

170

feet
site
is

broad, which during

of the town
is

the rainy season always contains water.

The

slightly
in

higher than the surrounding country, which

parts.

open and cultivated

During the rainy season, when the water is retained in the ricefields, it becomes an extensive marsh. I>arge suburbs, chiefly to the east and south, are included within the munici})al limits. The first town founded on the present site was Dwa-ya-wa-di, now known as Myo-gyi, a suburb of the existing town, which was built towards the end of the 15th century by a usurper named Min-gyi-nyo, who subsequently, in 1510, founded Taung - ngu, or, as it was then called, Ke-tu-ma-ti. Inside the walls he built a palace, the ruins of which are still in existence, and converted loathsome swamps into four ornamental lakes. During the second Anglo-Burmese war (1852-53), the town
surrendered to the British,

who took

possession without firing a shot.

Population (1881) 17,199, namely, males 9985, and females 7214. Buddhists, 12,316; Hindus, 1775; Muhammadans, 1671 ; Christians,

and 'others," 5. In 1883-84, the municipal revenue was ^'8475. good road extends northwards towards the frontier, and another southwards to Tan-ta-bin village on the bank of the Sittaung a third to Thayet-myo is in course of construction. Tavi. Petty State in the Jhalawar division of Kathiawar, Bombay
1432
;

fairly

consisting of

village,

with

shareholders or tribute-payers.

Area,
;

square miles.

which
to the

;"3i

is

Population (1881) 777. Estimated revenue, ^271 of paid as tribute to the British Government, and ^2, los.
of Junagarh.

Nawab

Town in Baroda State, Gujarat, Bombay Presidency. Tavli. Population (1872) 5952. Not separately returned in the Census Report of 1881. British District in the Tenasserim Division of Lower Tavoy.

Buima, lying between 13 16' and 15 10' n. lat., and between 97^ 48' and 98 44' E. long. Area, 7150 square miles. Population (188 1) Bounded north by Amherst District, east by the Yoma 84,988 souls. Mountains, south by Mergui District, and west by the Bay of Bengal.

The

administrative head-quarters are at

Tavoy Town.
Tavoy
District
is

Physical Aspects.

The general

aspect of

that of a

narrow

tract,

enclosed by mountains on three

west towards the sea.

north-north-west
height of 5000

and open on the The main range of the Yomas, with a general
sides,

and south-south-east
feet,

direction,

rises

in places to a

and, throwing off numerous densely

wooded

spurs,

forms an almost impassable natural barrier

between

British territory

28
It
is

TAVOV.
at the

and Siam. Tan-daung

lat.

The northern is by the crossed by three routes. source of the Siamese stream May-nam-naw-ey, in
and
long. 98 32'
e.,

from Tavoy to Kan-bu-ri via The southern is by the Amya Pass, 60 miles lower down, Met-ta. which derives its name from a village on the Tenasserim river. Twelve days are occupied in travelling by this route from Tavoy to Bangkok ; Thirty-eight miles south of Amya is another J days. the first takes
14 26' 53" N.,

16

road into Siam through the Mai-bhiira Pass ; but this is very difficult, and is only used by Karens. Bounding the Tenasserim valley on the west, and constituting the watershed between the Tavoy and Tenasserim
rivers, is

42' N.,

another range thrown off by the main chain, in about lat. 14' which extends down through the District into Mergui to the

great westerly

bend of the Tenasserim river. The highest peak in this range is Nwa-la-bo, the ascent of which has been made several times. The chief rivers of the District are the Tavoy and the Tenasserim.

The

latter is

formed by the junction of two streams, which unite near

Met-ta, flow eastwards, then south into Mergui District. The District of Tavoy has never been carefully surveyed as regards
its

geological formation.

The mountain
hills

and some of the low

consist of alluvium,

ranges appear to be granite composed chiefly of

;

gravel with small boulders of sandstone,

conglomerate, and quartz.

The

intervening valleys have occasional patches of clay slate, more or The plain country in the lower course less altered by igneous action. river consists of stiff, and sometimes highly ferruginous, of the Tavoy
clay.
It is certain that
is

Tavoy

District formerly yielded tin

and

lead,

and there

reason to believe that the tribute to the Government of Ava was mainly paid in these metals; but since the British occupation, lead has not been worked, and tin is only collected in small quantities. Gold is washed at the head-waters of many streams, and copper is said
to exist in
river.

two or three locahties at the mouth of the Taung-byauk There is a small hill of magnetic iron-ore about 3 miles northwest of Tavoy, specimens of which have been analyzed, and reported to The mineral springs are contain more than 66 per cent, of pure metal. the first are situated near the kinds, viz. sulphurous and saline of two bifurcation of the Tenasserim river, and the others east and south of Tavoy. The thermometer in the hottest sulphurous spring has been found to stand at 119 F., and in the hottest saline one at 144. The principal saline spring at Pai is in a sandy basin in the midst of granite rocks, on the margin of a cold-water stream, where it bubbles up from three or four vents ; in one the thermometer has been found to
;

rise to within 14

of boiling point.
trees

The

chief timber

of

Tavoy

District

are

thin-gaji

(Hopea

odorata), which sometimes attains a height of 250 feet, and furnishes a strong wood used extensively in the construction of boats ; pytn-gado

TAFOV.
(Xylia dolabriformis)
;

229

a/ia/i

(Fagrasa fragrans), which hardens by sub;

mersion, and
Flos-Regince)

is
;

valuable for bridges and piles

in-gyin (Shorea siamensis)
;

py'ui-ina (Lagerstroemia

and padouk (Pterocarpus indicus), the wood of which resembles mahogany, but is heavier it is much prized, and is largely used for gun-carriages in India. Numerous gums and medicinal plants are also found in Tavoy. The wild animals include the elephant, rhinoceros, tiger, leopard, bear, ant-eater, hog, and orang-outang. Fish abound in great variety. History. Tavoy District has at various times formed a portion of the dominions of the kings of Siam, Pegu, and Ava, but its history is
;

involved in great obscurity.

The

first

settlers

were probably Siamese

but at a very early date a colony of Arakanese established themselves,

who

have

left their

the country state that the

mark on the language. The earliest written accounts of Burmese king, Na-ra-pad-di-tsi-thu, who came

hither rather as a preacher of religion than as a conqueror, founded

Kyek-lut in Kwe-daung Bay, not far from the mouth of the Tavoy
in

1200 A.D.
is

Na-ra-pad-di-tsi-thu

also

built

Point, which
basis
in
this

perhaps the
region.

first

that placed
to

the pagoda on Tavoy Buddhism on a permanent

Anxious

great Asoka, Buddhist writers assert that that

connect their religion with the monarch ordered the

construction of a pagoda in what

afterwards, the country was

is

now Tavoy

town.
still

Many
later
;

years

subject to Siam,
it

and

to the

sovereigns of Pegu, from w^hom

passed to the kings of

Burma

but

it

continually suffered from Siamese invasions.

About 1752, the

ruler of

Tavoy
India

set

up

for

Company

an independent prince, and made overtures to the East but the terms proposed were too exorbitant from a

pecuniary point of view.

a Province of Siam;

Soon afterwards

(1757),

Tavoy again became

but in 1759 it surrendered to Alaung-paya or Alompra, the great Burmese conqueror.

From 1760
Siamese.

until the signing of the treaty of

Yandabu

in

February

1826, the country was torn by internal rebellions and attacks from the

During the first Anglo-Burmese war in 1824, an expedition was despatched against the District, which ended in Tavoy being In 1829, revolt broke out, headed by handed over to the British. Maung Da, the former governor but this was speedily suppressed, and since then the District of Tavoy has remained in undisturbed For some years, a body of troops was possession of the British.
;

stationed in
police.

Tavoy town, but the

in the

District

is

now guarded

solely

by

The most famous pagoda

miles south of

District

is

the Shin Mut-ti, a few

are a stone

Tavoy town, containing an image, near which

and a banian

supposed to have been miraculously floated across the sea from India. The temple is 58 feet high, and 300 feet in circumference at the base. On Tavoy Point, on the right bank of
tree, all three

30
is

TAVOY.
the Shin-maw, only 9 feet high, founded in 1204 a.d., and Gautama. North of Tavoy is the Shin-da-

the river,

said to contain a tooth of

Aveh, of very early date,

and

of

Buddha

alighted after flying through the air

possessor.

In addition to suburbs of Tavoy, and 19 others in the District, all of more or sanctity, and some supposed to be of great antiquity.
Fopu/atio n .Ow'mg to the mountainous and
the
incessant warfare to which
sparsely inhabited.
It

on the spot upon which a holy relic when released by its these, there are 10 pagodas in the town and
built
less

wooded nature of
has been
is

the

country, and

it

subjected,

Tavoy has always been

the
first

doubtful

who were

settlers; but tradition points to a

is

colony of Arakanese near

Tavoy, and
that in

of the present inhabitants.

supported by some dialectic peculiarities in the language From the annual official returns, it appears

1855-56 the population numbered 52,867 persons, who by In 1872, when the first regular 1864-65 had increased to 62,427. Census was taken in the District, the population was returned at 71,827 persons, and by the last regular Census of 1881, at 84,988, disclosing an increase of 13,161 on the figures of 1872, or i8"3 per cent. The people dwelt in i town and 290 villages, containing 15,464 occupied and 733 unoccupied houses; area of the District, 7150 square miles. Towns and villages per square mile, 0*04 houses per square mile, 2*26; persons per square mile, 1 1 '89 persons per town or village, 292; persons per occupied house, 5*5. Classified according to sex, there were males 41,785, and females 43,203 proportion of males, 49*2 per cent. Classified according to age, there were under 15 years, boys 17,641, and girls 17,025 total children, 34,666, or 40*8 per cent, of the population 15 years and upwards, males 24,144, and females 26,178 ; total adults, 50,322, or 59*2 per cent. The Census of 1881 returned the
;

boat population of Lower

Burma

people who
rivers,

in the dry

season travel

about the numerous creeks and engaged in trade of various kinds.

tion
boats.
river,

live

in

their

boats,

and are
60

In Tavoy District, the boat popula27, living in

numbered 490, namely, males 463, and females

The

majority of the inhabitants occupy the valley of the

in the District
is

Tavoy

where most of the cultivable land

found.

Distributed as regards religion, by far the largest portion of the

population are Buddhists, 82,187, or

967 per

cent.; Christians, 1368;

Muhammadans, 828;
races,
'

Nat-worshippers, or non- Buddhist indigenous

whose religion consists in a kind of worship of spirits or demons,' supposed to reside in natural objects and to interfere with
;

mankind, 355

and Hindus, 250.

population, according to sect, was thus returned
Shias,

Sunnis, 703;
The

The Muhammadan
Christians

84; Wahabis, 18; and 'others,' 23. sect were Baptists, 1203; members of the Church of England, 94; Roman Catholics, 68; and unspecified, 3.

by

TAVOV.
According to race
Natives, 1284.

231

Europeans

Of

the native converts, 1199 were Baptists, 77

and Americans, 11; Eurasians, 73; members

Karens,

of the

Church of England, and 8 Roman Cathohcs. Taking language as a test of race, Burmese numbered 75,181

Tamils, 107; 8553; Chinese, 301 ; Talaings, 275; Hindustanis, 260; Tavoyese, 78; Shans, 70; Bengalis, 49; Telugus, 47; Malays, 26; English, 19; Taungthus, 10; Arakanese, 4; Karennis, 4; Uriyas, 3;

French,

i.

The Census of 1881 distributed the population into the following six main groups: (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions males 1408, and females
domestic servants, inn and lodging keepers males 73, and bankers, merchants, females 108 (3) commercial class, including males 1048, and females 607; (4) agricultural and carriers, etc. males 15,466, and females 9431 pastoral class, including gardeners

86;

(2)

males manufacturers and artisans 2878, and females 11,625 ; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising all children, general labourers, and persons of unspecified
(5) industrial class, including all

occupation

males 20,912, and females 21,346.

881, of the 291 towns and villages in Tavoy District, 164 contained less than two hundred inhabitants ; 87 between two and five

In

hundred; 36 between five hundred and one thousand; 2 between one and two thousand i between two and three thousand and i between Tavoy Town, the head-quarters of the ten and fifteen thousand. on the left bank of the river of the same name. Its District, is situated population in 1881 was 13,372. The area under cultivation in Tavoy is barely oneAgriculture. sixtieth of its whole extent, and the cultivable but uncultivated area amounts to 3541 square miles. It is to its mineral and forest wealth that Tavoy must trust for its development, for, owing to the absence of roads, and to the existence of better soil in the neighbouring and more
;

accessible District of Amherst,

it

offers few^ attractions to

tea, coffee,

immigrants.

In the experimental garden near Tavoy,

well
in time, perhaps,
;

cocoa, black pepper,

All these

nutmeg, cinchona, and potatoes have been

;

tried.

grow

fairly

some of

them may become

staple products of

but as yet none of them have been commercially successful. Agriculture supported (1881) 59,997 persons, or 70-59 per cent, of the In 1881, of the total area of the District (7150 square population.
the District

were cultivated; the area cultivable was 3541 Total amount of square miles, and uncultivable 3492 square miles.
miles), 117 square miles

Government assessment, including local rates and cesses on land, m the same year, was ;ii,479; average incidence of assessment, including local rates and cesses, 3s. id. per cultivated acre; average area of cultivated land per head of agricultural population, 1-25 acres.

232

TAVOY.

Since Tavoy was ceded to the British in 1824, the area under cultivation has steadily increased.

In 1855-56, the cultivated area (exclusive of taungya or hill-gardens) was 37,360 acres. In 1868, the area under

rice

was 42,700 acres, which by 1877 had increased to 48,067 acres; in 1883-84, to 54,788 acres. In 1883-84, the total area under cultivation was 81,819 acres. Rice occupied 54,788 acres; oil-seeds, 120 acres; sugar-cane, no acres; cotton, 15 acres; fibres, 340 acres;

and

tobacco, 12 acres; vegetables, 213 acres; areca-nut, 2078 acres; dha7ii, 4059 acres; plantains, 625 acres; durians, 2647 acres; mixed fruit-

6298 acres; taungyas (hill-gardens), 9190 acres; land under miscellaneous cultivation not assessed, 1324 acres. In the same year the average produce per acre was returned at rice, iioo lbs. cotton,
trees,
;

547 128
pigs,

lbs.

oil-seeds,

584

lbs.

fibres,

182

lbs.

sugar, 730 lbs.

tobacco,
bullocks,
;

lbs.
;

The

agricultural live stock consisted

of cows and

9591

buffaloes, 27,684; horses and ponies, 30; sheep and goats, 510 1200; and elephants, 109 the dead stock ploughs, 4280 carts,
:

693

and

boats, 2143.

The
dha?ii

river

banks within range of

fruticans).

tidal

overflow are cultivated with the

palm (Nita
;

The

leaves of this plant are used for thatchis

ing purposes the flower

extensively
is

the extracted juice

into a preserve,

made
;

drunk or converted into molasses and the fruit eaten. The areca-nut is

grown

particularly rich

for home consumption. In fruit-trees the District is the mango, tamarind, jack, mangosteen, durian, guava,

pine-apple, plantain, orange, shaddock, pomegranate, etc., abound.

The

average size of a holding in Tavoy

is

5-48 acres, for which a

single pair of buffaloes

and one plough

at

rent of rice land

is 8s.

per acre.

The average In 1883-84, the price of produce per

are sufficient.
rice, 7s. 6d.
oil,
;

viaund of 80

lbs.

was returned

cotton,

9s.

6d.

jaggery
i6s.

sugar, 8s. 9d.; salt, 2s. 6d.; cocoa-nut

\,

i6s.; gingelly oil,

\,
;

plough bullock costs ^3, los., and a buff'alo ^3. In the same year, the daily wages of a skilled artisan were returned at 3s. of an
unskilled workman,

worked by the proprietors, and there are but few labourers employed. These are usually paid in grain to the value of about 14s. a month, in addition to receiving board and lodging. Tenancies are, as a rule, created by verbal
is.

As a general

rule, the

land

is

agreement.

Commerce, ^/f. With its only port, Tavoy, difficult of access, and with no means of internal communication, the trade of the District has always been small, and is almost entirely confined to Siam and the

There is no inland trade. The principal imports are raw cotton and piece-goods, raw silk, tea, crockery, wines and spirits, metals,
Straits.

and

ware pots.

Chief exports rice, timber, crude sugar, and earthenIn 1883-84, the number of vessels that entered Tavoy with cargo was 318, with a tonnage of 37,460; in the same year, 385

provisions.

TAFOV.
vessels, with a

233

tonnage of 32,756, cleared with cargo from the port.

The average annual

ending 1883-84
;^47,989.
silk

was imports, ^54,i79; and

traffic is

value of the sea-borne trade for the five years In exports, 3^,^)0^.

1883-84, the trade was valued

at imports, ^65,548
carried

small coasting

and exports, on with Maulmain and

;

Rangoon in d/iam leaves, jagger)' sugar, earthenware vessels, fruits, English and cotton goods, grain, and vegetables. The chief manufactures The salt is made partly by evaporation and are salt and earthen pots. The pots partly by boiUng, and is consumed entirely in the District. in and near Tavoy town of clay brought from the neighbourare made hood of Myo-haung, which sells on the spot for is. 6d., and at Tavoy This quantity, mixed with about for 5s., per boat-load of 3650 lbs.
one-third part sand, will suffice for 200 pots, which take about fifteen days to complete, and sell at an average rate of ;^i, i6s. per 100.

Adtnmistration.

The

imperial and provincial revenue realized in

1853-54, the

first

year for which returns are available, was

9911

in

1873-74, to ;^2i,545 and in 1881-82, In 1881, the local revenue of the District amounted to ;"4i,3oo. In 1SS3-84, the gross revenue was returned at only to ^2991. Tavoy ^18,650, of which ^11,134 was derived from the land. 1863-64,
it

rose to

^16,759

in

District

was formerly administered by a Deputy Commissioner and 6

'

gainig-gyups, together with a sit-ke or native judge for the town, ihugyis

and gaungs for hamlets. The districts of the gaunggyiips have now been amalgamated into 4 townships, with an extraUp to 1861-62, the police Assistant Commissioner in charge of each. of the thugyi, gaung, kye-dan-gyi, and 2 peons which force consisted were allowed to each gaung-gyup ; whilst in Tavoy town there were 5
for the circles,
'

The regular police force in 1883 gaungs, 6 jamaddrs, and 43 peons. numbered 198 officers and men, costing ^4576monks and of the American knowledge of reading and writing is fairly Baptist By the Census of 1881, it was diffused throughout the District. ascertained that of the total population, 3652 males and 522 females were under instruction, besides 10,925 males and 459 females able to In 1883-84, there were read and write but not under instruction. in Tavoy District, attended by 4274 pupils. There altogether 1 2 7 schools The prison was formerly is a hospital and dispensary in Tavoy town. but on the establishment of a occupied by convicts from India penal settlement in the Andaman Islands, it was converted into a In 1883, the daily average number of prisoners was 80. local jail. Tavoy town is the only municipality, with a revenue in 1881-82 of
Owing
to the labours of the Buddhist

missionaries, a

;i389.
Climate, ^/r. The climate of

the intense heat in February

Tavoy District on the whole is pleasant, and March being moderated by sea-breezes.

234

TA VO Y TO JPIV
rainfall at

AND

RIVER.

Tavoy town for the twenty-four years In 1883, the rainfall was 195-44 inches. ending 1881 was 100 F., In 1883, the temperature in the shade was in May, maximum and minimum 78 F. July, maximum 96, minimum 74; December,

The average annual

195-57 inches.

maximum

93,

minimum

54.

The

vital statistics for

1883 show a

total

of 1020 recorded deaths, being at the rate of 12 per thousand. The -door hospital and dispensary relieved 283 in-door and 6467 out
patients;

of these,

further information regarding

Gazetteer,

[For 849 were fever cases, and 1707 worms. Tavoy District, see The British Bur??ta

compiled by authority (Rangoon Government Press, 1879), Also see the British Burma Census Report for vol. ii. pp. 682-703. 1881 and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports
;

of British

Burma from 1880

to 1884.]
District,

Tavoy.
13' E.,

Chief town

and head-quarters of Tavoy

Tenas-

serim Division, Lower

Burma;

situated in lat. 14 5' n.,

and

long. 98'

about 30 miles from its mouth. Population Buddhists namely, males 6028, and females 7344. (1881) 13,372, number 12,549; Muhammadans, 550; Hindus, 159; and Christians,

on the Tavoy

river,

114.
its north-western and southern portions It is laid out high tide, and swampy during the rains. are flooded at in straight streets, and the houses are for the most part built of timber To the east and or bamboo, and thatched with dhajii or palm leaves.

The town

of Tavoy lies low, and

west, ranges of hills run nearly

land

is

under

rice

due north and south, and the surrounding cuhivation. Tavoy contains court-houses, a customoffices.

house, and the usual public

is

carried on chiefly with ports in

Its trade is of little importance, and Lower Burma and Siam, and with the

The average annual value of the sea-borne trade for the five years ending 1883-84 was imports, ;^54,i79; and exports, ^38,903. In 1883-84, the trade was valued at imports, ^65,548 and exports, ^'47,989. The principal exports are rice, dhani leaves,
Straits Settlements.

jaggery sugar, earthen pots, wood-oil, timber, and fruits ; imports piece-goods, long cloth, turkey red cloth, silk and cotton velvets, iron, The total municipal revenue crockery, tobacco, and dried vegetables.
of

Tavoy in 1881-82 was ^1389. The town was founded in 1751; and ruins of several earlier cities exist in various parts of the District, notably at Old Tavoy, or ]\Iyo-haung, a few miles to the north of the

modern town.

In 1752, the ruler of the country made ineffectual overtures to the East India Company to establish a factory at his capital. During the first Burmese war, Tavoy was surrendered to the British and for some years it was garrisoned by a detachment from Maulmain,

which has since been withdrawn. Tavoy. River in the Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma ; formed by the union of several torrents, which rise in the Ma-lweh spur and

TA VO V ISLAXDTEGUR.
in the
District.

235

western slopes of the main range in the extreme north of Tavoy The united stream takes a southerly course of about 120 miles through a narrow valley nowhere exceeding 12 miles in width, and flowing past the town of Tavoy, falls into the sea at Tavoy Point, From its source to near Nyaung-dun-leli, about 30 miles lower down.

Tavoy is unnavigable ; from this village as far south as Yun-leh, about 32 miles above Tavoy town, at which place the rapids cease, and the tide is felt, the river is practicable for boats drawing not more than 3 Three miles above Tavoy town, the character of the river or 4 feet.
the

an

changes, and below Than-lyin-seip or Goodridge plains it flows through The mouth alluvial tract in a wide channel studded with islands.

of the Tavoy is, properly speaking, an estuary, being about 15 miles Ships can find safe wide, and navigable by vessels of any burden. rock about 20 miles from anchorage at all times within Cap Island, a

Goodridge

plains.

the western shore as far as the

kyun, in which

is

Fresh water can be almost always obtained along most northern rocky islet, Kathay-maa fine spring known as English Well,' and called by
'

the natives In-ga-ni-dwin.

Tavoy Island. An
Burma, a
23' E.,
little
lat.

island off the coast of Tenasserim,

Lower
It

extends from

to the south of the 12 55' to 13 13' n.,

2

mouth of and from

broad.

the

Tavoy
98

river.

long.

17'

to
is

98'

and
are

is

about 18 miles long by

On

the east, there

hills

an

excellent harbour called Port

island

Owen.

The

caves in the

of the

swallow, and the These nests by Government. right of taking the nests is leased out Chinese, who boil them down into a nutritious are much prized by the soup; and nearly all that are collected are exported to China and

tenanted by the

edible-nest-building

the Straits.

Tawa.
pura

River of the

Central Provinces

debouching from the

Sat-

Hoshangabad District, through a picturesque gorge, 16 miles south-east of Hoshangabad town, and draining a large area in In the rains, its floods are sudden and violent the hills to the south.
Hills, in
at

other times,

its

bed exposes many

fine sections,

showing the geo-

Flowing west across the valley, it expands into a wide sandy channel, and joins the Narbada (Nerbudda) in lat. The 22 48' N., and long. 77 49' e., 4 miles above Hoshangabad town. an old temple, near which a religious fair is confluence is marked by
logical structure of the hills.

held every year in

Taxila.

Ancient ruins
in

November-December. in Rawal Pindi

of Northern

District,

Punjab. ^^v Deri

Shahan.

Teesta. River
Tegur.
about
1

Bengal. 6"^^ Tista.

District,

Village
miles
is

Dharwar

Bombay

Presidency

situated

15

north-west of Dharwar town.

smelted in the
village,

Population

(1881)

791.

Iron-ore

but the scarcity of fuel

236
prevents

TEHRITELIAGARHL
operations being

conducted on a large

scale.

Travellers'

bungalow; weekly market. Tehri. State in Bundelkhand, Central India. 6"^^ Orchha. (Z2.^\\.7A of Tehri or Orchha State, Tehri {Tiri or Tikamgarh). Bundelkhand, Central India situated in lat. 24 44 30" n., and long. 78 52' 50" E., near the south-west corner of the State, 40 miles from

Orchha, the former

'

capital.

Population (1881) 18,344, namely, males

Hindus number 13,414; Muhammadans, 9439, and females 8905. and others,' 1094. A miserable, ill-built town, with no respect3836 j A few handsome temples, able houses, except the Raja's palace.
erected as tombs or cenotaphs.

Large

fort of

Tikamgarh, within the

town.

Tehri Garhwal. Native State under the Political Superintendence See Garhwal. of the Government of the North-Western Provinces.

Tekalkota

(7>^.^z//^^^^). Village in Bellary taluk, Bellary District,

Lat. 15 31' n., long. 76 56' e.

Madras Presidency.

Population (188 1)

Hindus number 1959, and Muhamma2257, occupying 472 houses. according to Pharoah, the chief town of a idluk Formerly, dans 298. given by the Vijayanagar sovereign to the Nair pdlegdr of Bellary,
but

now included

in

Bellary taluk.

It

fell

into the

hands of the

Muhammadan

conquerors of the Deccan in the i6th century, was taken

by Haidar All when he overran the Balaghat, and ceded by the Nizam Distance north from Bellary city, 28 miles. to the British in 1800. There is a watch-tower on one of the hills, and the ruins of an old
stone fort built by the pdlegd?-; also a fort in better condition, constructed by order of Haidar Ali ; and an old temple to Iswara or Siva,

containing an inscription on stone, in the Hala Kanarese character.

Tekkali.

Raghunathapuram.

Zamuiddii Ganjam Tekkali. Zamhiddri tdluk of Ganjam

in
villages.

District,

Madras Presidency.

See

District,

Madras Presidency.
1

Area, 238 square miles.

Population (1881) 105,296, namely, males

51,532, and females 53,764; occupying 19,692 houses, in

town and
Chris-

338

Hindus number 105,067

'

Muhammadans, 203;
Nagpur

tians,

23

and

others,'

Telgaon-Kamthi.
Provinces.

Village

3.

in

Katol

tahsil,

District, Central

Population (1881) 2345, namely, Hindus, 2278; Muhammadans, 36; Jains, 18; and non-Hindu aborigines, 13. Teliagarhi. Pass in the Santal Parganas, Bengal, lying between

the

Rajmahal Hills on the south, and the Ganges on the north. Formerly of great strategic importance, as commanding the military

approaches to Bengal Proper.

exist,

The

ruins of a large stone fort

still

through which

the

East

Indian

Railway passes.
in

It

seems
last

never to

have been

completed,

and was constructed

forcibly

the

century by the Teli zam'uiddr,

who was

converted by the

TELJNGA- TELLICHERRL
Muhammadans.
it is

237
pargajid
in whicli

Hence

the

name

of the fort and

\.\\q

situated.

Telinga (or Telingdnd). kingdoms of Southern India.

in

Ancient
See

name Andhra.

of one of the principal

Municipal town and seaport Tellicherri {Tallacheri ox Talasseri). Kotayam taluk, Malabar District, Madras Presidency. Lat. 11 44' Population (1881) 26,410, namely, males 53" N., long. 75 31' 38" E.
12,939,

and females 13,471, occupying 3426 houses. Hindus number 15,488; Muhammadans, 9149; Christians, 1765; and 'others,' 8. Tellicherri is a Sub - divisional station, and contains the North Malabar District court, jail, custom-house, churches, and many Government and mercantile offices. It is a healthy and picturesque town, built upon a group of wooded hills running down to the sea, and protected by a natural breakwater of rock. The town, including the suburbs, occupies about 5 square miles, and was at one time defended by a

The citadel or castle, still in excellent preservation, strong mud wall. It stands to the north of the town, and is now used as a District jail. is built of laterite, in the form of a square, with flanking bastions on the
a

and north-west corners. The south-east bastion has also above it. On the north is another bastion, situated on a cliff overhanging the sea, and separated from the main work by a space of about 150 yards. The immediate precincts of the citadel wxre further protected by a strong w^all, of which portions still remain, loopholed for musketry and with flanking towers at intervals. The native
south-east
cavalier

town
coast,

lies to

the south

the principal street {bazar) runs parallel to the

and

is

a mile in length.

The
total,

exports, consisting chiefly of coffee,

at
;

cardamoms, and sandal-

wood, were valued in 1883-84

;^i,o2 2,26i.

The

^^697, 738 the imports, at ^324,523 average annual value of the trade for the

five years

ending 1883-84 was ;8 7 4, 5 2 7 exports, ^651,305; and

imports,

^223,222.

white dioptric light marks the harbour.

Muni-

cipal revenue from taxation in 1883-84,

^2021

incidence of taxation,

The IS. 6Jd. per head of population (26,410) within municipal limits. average annual rainfall for the eighteen years ending 1881 was 124-34
inches.

The East

India

Company

established a factory at Tellicherri in 1683,

;

pepper and cardamom trade and on several occasions, between 1708 and 1761, the Company obtained from the Kolattiri or Chirakkal Raja, and other local chiefs, not only grants of land in and near Tellicherri, but some important privileges, such as the right to
to secure the

collect customs, administer justice, etc. within these grants.

Haidar's

invasion of Malabar narrowed the Company's operations for a time and in 1766, the factory was reduced to a residency. From 1780 to
1782, the town withstood a siege by Haidar's general Sardar

Khdn

on

TENASSERIM.
Bombay, under Major Abingdon, the enemyand the siege was raised. In the

the arrival of relief from

were severely handled in a sortie,

subsequent wars with Mysore, Tellicherri was the base of operations After the peace, for the ascent of the Ghats from the west coast. the town became the seat of the Superintendent of North Malabar,

and of the Provincial Court of

Circuit.

of the Province of Lower Amherst, Tavoy, Mergui, Shvve-gyin, Taung-ngu, the Salwin Hill Tracts, and Maulmein Town, all of which see separately. These Districts formed the tract south of Pegu conquered from Burma in 1826, and were for many years generally known under their official name of the Tenasserim Provinces.' The Division lies between 9 58' and 19 28' n. lat., and between 95

Tenasserim Burma comprising

;

{Ta-7ie?ig-tha-ri).

Division
of

the

Districts

'

50' and 98 35' E. long. Area, 46,730 square miles. Population (1881) 825,741; occupying 151.409 houses, in 5 towns and 3112 villages. Number of unoccupied houses, 8640 average number of persons per village or town, 265; persons per occupied house, 5 "45; persons per occupied villages or towns per square mile, 0-07 square mile, lyOj
;
;

Classified according to sex, there were houses per square mile, 3-2. males 437,900, and females 387,841. According to age, there were returnedunder 15 years, boys 178,812, and girls 167,234; total children,

346,046, or 41 "9 per cent, of the population

15 years

and upwards,
:

males 259,088, and females 220,607

cent.

The

479,695, or 58-1 per Buddhists, religious division showed the following results
;

total adults,

698,304, or 84-5 per cent, of the population ; Nat-worshippers, or nonBuddhist indigenous races, whose sole religion consists in a kind of

worship of

spirits or

'

and

to interfere with

demons,' supposed to reside in natural objects mankind, 51,160, or 6-2 per cent.; Christians,

28,315, or 3*4 per cent.;

Muhammadans,
races,

24,786, or 2-9 per cent.;

Hindus, 23,145, or 2-8 i)er cent.; Jews, 24; Jains, 5;

and
the

Parsis,

2.

The
table,

indigenous

Burmese, 372,014; Karens, 218,316; Talaings, include 111,178; Shans, 37,041; Taungthus, 34,433; Hindustanis, 15,029; Tamils, 12,404; Telugus, 9421; Chinese, 4361; Bengalis, 2900; Uriyas, 202; Yabaings, 109; and Karennis, 2152; Tavoyese, 1261 The Christians according to race were Europeans and 'others,' 212. According Americans, 1120; Eurasians, 1348; and Natives, 25,847.
;

and Indian

as

derived

from

language

to sect, there were Catholics,

followers of the Church of England, 2515

Baptists,

Roman

Of the 18,680; and of other sects, 329. native converts, 11 73 were of the Church of England, 6015 Roman The boat population Catholics, 18,540 Baptists, and 119 'others.'
6791;

numbered 9386,
population was

living in 2 119 boats.

distributed

into

the

As regards occupation, the male following six main groups

:

(i) Professional class,

including State

officials

of every kind and

mem-

TENASSERIM TOWNSHIP AND TOWN

bers of the learned professions, 12,182
;

239

(2)

domestic servants, inn and

lodging-house keepers, 2283; (3) commercial class, including bankers, merchants, carriers, etc., 18,695 (4) agricultural and pastoral class, including gardeners, 155,279; (5) industrial class, including all manu\

facturers
class,

and artisans, 32,211; and (6) indefinite and non-productive comprising labourers, male children, and persons of unspecified
entirely

occupation, 217,250.
soil was 564,448, or 68-36 Total cultivated area, 1033 square miles, or an average of i'i7 acres per head of the agricultural populaThe total area of cultivable land is 21,168 square miles. Amount tion.

The population

dependent on the

per cent, of the Divisional population.

of

Government land revenue, including

average of

local rates

and cesses paid on

land, ;io6,94i, or an

chief crops in

1883-84 were acres; sugar-cane, 4510 acres;

tobacco,

3s.

4d. per cultivated acre.

The

rice,

493,041 acres; oil-seeds, 898

cotton,

606 acres;

fibres,

191 acres;

vegetables, 2524 acres;

cocoa-nuts,

340 acres; 190 acres;

areca-nuts,
betel-leaf,
chillies, 5

9925 acres; dhani, 14,397 acres; plantains, 3904 acres; 840 acres mixed fruit-trees, 33,792 acres ; melons, 37 acres Tau?igya or nomadic tillage occupied 52,861 acres. acres.
;

Land under miscellaneous cultivation, not assessed, 1973 acres. criminal courts, Total number of civil and revenue courts,
t,2>
\

50.

Strength of regular police, 2319 men.

1

Total length of navigable

rivers,

8 18 miles

of

made

roads, 1006

of the Sittaung Valley State Railway,

about 100 miles.

Total number of schools under public management,

;

missionary, indigenous, and private (1883-84), 1307

scholars,

34o92-

The Census Report

of 1881 returned 36,919 boys and 6359 girls as under instruction, besides 114,270 males and 10,725 females able to

read and write but not under instruction.

Maulmein
(8633),

(53,107),

Taung-ngu

(17,199),

The principal towns are Tavoy (13,372), Mergui

Shwe-gyin (7519). Gross revenue (1883-84), ^175,293. Tenasserim. Township in Mergui District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. A mountainous and forest-clad tract, with little cultiIt comprises 4 revenue circles; head- quarters at Tenasvated land.

serim To\vN.

Tenasserim.

Population (1881) 7024; gross revenue, ;^i382. Town in Mergui District, and head-quarters of Tenas-

serim township, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma; situated in lat. 12 5' 40" N., and long. 99 2 55" e., on a neck of land at the confluence
of the Great and Little Tenasserim rivers, 33 miles from the mouth of The town is the Tenasserim, and 40 miles south-east of Mergui town.
built

on a rock of red sandstone, along the slopes of an irregular hill about 200 feet high, surrounded by mountainous and forest-clad country. Once a large and important city, Tenasserim has, owing to conquest by the Burmese and repeated attacks by the Siamese, dwindled down into a village of only 577 inhabitants in 1881. It was founded

40
in

TENASSERIM RIVER.
1373 a.d.
;

by the Siamese
is

and a stone

pillar,

existing to this

have been erected as a memorial of day, The pillar bears no inscription, but a Burmese legend the event. to the relates that a woman was buried alive under it as an offering of the town. Tenasserim was surrounded gods for the future prosperity
traditionally asserted to

wall faced with brick, which enclosed an area of 4 square This defence was pulled down many years ago, and the bricks used in building a jail at Mergui. The accounts given by old travellers of the wealth, population, and trade of Tenasserim seem incredible, as there are no traces of ancient greatness, and a few miles below the town a reef of rocks runs right across the river, over which a moderately

by a

mud

miles.

sized ship's cutter can hardly pass in April,

and at no season a vessel It is, however, recorded by General Macdrawing more than 6 feet. Thetis leod, a competent authority, that in 1825 the Bombay cruiser In 1759, the town was taken by the as Tenasserim. sailed up as high

Burmese conqueror Alaung-paya ; and some years later, the inhabitants From that time till the were put to the sword by the Governor. British conquest, Tenasserim has been subject to perpetual inroads of The temperature the Siamese, and is now an insignificant hamlet. and these sudden changes render the climate unis very variable,
healthy.

Tenasserim. River of Mergui District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma; formed by the junction of two streams of the same name, known as the Great and Little Tenasserim. The Ban rises in the
'
'

'

'

northern slopes of the hills dividing

for
;

Mergui from Tavoy, and flows 68 miles at Met-ta it joins another stream, which has its northward The united river, sources in the extreme north of Tavoy District. proceeds southwards for 230 under the name of the Great Tenasserim, miles between the Yoma Range and the Myin-mo-lek-kat Mountains. Farther on, it receives the waters of the Little Tenasserim, the two
continuing to the sea as the Tenasserim.

The

Little

Tenasserim

is

formed by the union, about 32 miles above Tenasserim, of the TheinThe Thein-kwon rises in the main range in kwon and Nga-won. 11 38' n., and flows through very mountainous country in about lat. southa general west-north-west direction, with one large bend to the
west, for about

also in the

50 miles to near Sa-khai village. The Nga-won rises main range in about lat. 11 14' n., and runs for 50 miles in a much straighter course than the Thein-kwon, but through very The combined stream, under the name of the Little similar country.
Tenasserim, runs north-north-west for about 40 miles to the Great Tenasserim, on reaching which it has attained a breadth of 118 yards. There are several mouths to the Tenasserim, the two principal ones Large boats can being separated from each other by Mergui Island.

ascend as high as Tenasserim town. The banks of the river are

at places

TEND UKHERATENKASI.
almost perpendicular
;

241

through low lands, its The channel is in some parts so narrow as to occasion rapids, which can only be passed
its

and where

course

lies

bed

is

thickly studded with picturesque islands.

with difficulty at certain seasons.

The

tide

is

felt

10 miles above

Tenasserim town.

Tendukhera.
long. 78 58' E.,

Town

singhpur District, Central Provinces; situated in

the Gidarward railway station.

G^darwira iahsU, Narlat. 23 10' n., and 27 miles north-west of Narsinghpur town, and 22 from
in

and municipality

Population (188 1) 2977, namely, Hindus, 128; Muhammadans, 95; Kabirpanthis, 55; and nonHindu aborigines, 93. Municipal income, ,^'i. The iron-mines,

2606;

Jains,

2 miles south-west of the town, formerly leased by the Nerbudda Coal and Iron Company, yield ore of excellent quality. From the employment of charcoal in smelting, the town is free from smoke, and only the

ceaseless clink of
near.

hammers

distinguishes

it

from the agricultural villages

District,

Tenkarai.
Presidency.

Tdluk

or Sub-division of Tinnevelli

Madras

Population (1881) 283,110, Area, 553 square miles. namely, males 135,971, and females 147,139; occupying 63,874 houses,

Hindus number 198,928; Muhammaand 'others,' 14. Cotton, chola7n (Sorghum vulgare), gram, rice, chillies, and cocoa-nuts are the chief products. Irrigation is provided by the Maradur and Srivaikuntham anicuts. In 1883 the tdluk contained i civil and 2 criminal courts; police
in

8 towns and 139 villages.

dans, 27,736; Christians, 56,432;

Land revenue, ^51,216. regular police, 90 men. Tenkarai. Head-quarters of Tenkarai td/uk, Tinnevelli District, Madras Presidency. Lat. 8 35' n., long. 78 7' 30" e. Situated on the south bank of the Tambraparni river, about 20 miles south-west of Tuticorin, and about the same distance south-east of Tinnevelli town. Population (1881) 5956, occupying 1439 houses. Hindus number 5799; Muhammadans, 16; and Christians, 141.
circles {fhands), 12

Head-quarters of Periakulam idhtk, Tenkarai (or Periakulam). Madura District, Madras Presidency. See Periakulam. Tenkaraikottai {Ti?igrikotta). Village in Salem District, Madras

Presidency.

Lat. 12

i' n.,

long.
fort,

78 28'

e.

Population (1881) 284,

living in 56 houses.

A mud

the Biramahdl, gave this village

commanding one of the entrances to some importance in the Mysore wars.

District,

In 1768

changed hands two or three times. Tdluk or Sub-division of Tinnevelli Tenkd<si.

it

Madras

Population (1881) 140,405, 361 square miles. namely, males 68,605, and females 71,800; occupying 32,054 houses, in Hindus number 122,726; Muhammadans, 4 towns and 96 villages.
Presidency.

Area,

12,633; Christians, 5045; and 'others,'

affluents are crossed

i.

The

river Chittar
irrigation

and

its

by numerous anicuts feeding

channels

VOL. xin.

242

TENKASITERl.
tanks.

and many

In 1883
;

^^ tdhik contained

criminal courts

police

circles {fhdnds), 7

Head-quarters of Tenkasi taluk, Tinnevelli District, Tenkasi. Madras Presidency; situated in lat. 8^ 57' 20" n., and long. 77" 21' 20" E., 25 miles north-west of Tinnevelli town, on the TinnevelliQuilon road. Population (1881) 11,987, namely, males 5735, and females 6252, occupying 2726 houses. Hindus number 8352 Muhanimadans, 3602 and Christians, t^t^. Tenkasi was once fortified, but the
;
;

regular police, 52 men.

Land

revenue, ^22,810,

fortifications

were destroyed during the Poligar (Palegar) war.

its

The

place derives
It

name
is

(the Southern Benares) from

its

great sanctity.

possesses a fine and

much

revered temple on the main road to

Travancore, and

Tennali.

Village

a busy centre of trade.

in

Coimbatore
;

District,

Madras Presidency.

Lat.

10 56' 15" N., long. 77 53' E.

distributed through 67 hamlets, occupy-

ing an area of 34J square miles, and divided into 4 sections. Situated on the road from Trichinopoli to Coimbatore, 18 miles west of Kariir.

Population (1881) 6658, occupying 1528 houses.

Tennasserim. Division, township, town, and river in Lower Burma. See TenasserimHill range in Chanda District, Central Provinces Tepagarh.

Market.

forming the highest part of a wild mountain region 2000

level,

feet

above

sea-

covered with dense

stone,

forest,

and crowned by the old

Its

fortress of

Tepagarh.

Lat. 20 29' 20" n., long. 80 34' 20" e.

massive ram-

parts of undressed

flanked by bastions, and entered through

a winding gateway, have a circuit of over 2 miles.

tank, with a stone

Here

is

a large

embankment and
It
is

steps along the water face.

This

reservoir never

fails.

of fabulous depth,
its

of the Tepagarhi, which issues from

and forms the source western bank, and in the rains

rises

becomes a roaring

torrent.

South of the tank

It

an inner

fort,

with

lines like those of the outer work.

contains the ruined palace of the

Gond

chiefs of Tepagarh. The greatest of the line was a prince named Param Raja, who held the whole Wairagarh country. Invaded by a large force from Chhatisgarh, he defeated them after a long fight, but

A laggard bore it to his Rani deeming that her husband had fallen, drove her chariot into When the victorious Raja heard this, he too the tank and so died. drove into the tank and since then, Tepagarh has been desolate. Terdal. Town in Sangli, one of the Southern Mardtha States, Bombay Presidency; situated on the right bank of the Kistna river, in Population (1881) 5764, lat. 16 29' 45" N., and long. 75 5' 30" e. namely, Hindus, 3703; Jains, 1292; and Muhammadans, 769. Formerly Terdal was a walled town, but the battlements are now in ruins. Two schools and a dispensary. Jain temple built in 1187 a.d. Tahsil or Sub-division of Kohat District, Punjab, occupying Teri.
in

the pursuit he dropped a slipper.

she,

and

TERI TOWNTERWARA.
the whole southern portion of the District.

243

Area, 16 16 square miles,

with 83 villages

and 242 outlying hamlets. Population (1881) 79,987, Average density, 50 namely, males 42,641, and females 37,346. Muhammadans number 77,662; Hindus, persons per square mile. and 'others,' 43. Inhabited by the Khatak tribe of 2271 Sikhs, 11 Pathcins, whose chieftain, Sir Khwaja Muhammad Khdn, K.C.S.L, Nawab
;
;

of Teri, holds the whole Sub-division \r\jdgir at a quit-rent of

in perpetuity.

^2000
the
life-

Of

this

sum ;^2oo has been remitted during

cultivated.
;

time of the Nawab, for services rendered during the late Afghan war.

The

country, though

hilly, is fairly well

The Khataks

are

a fine race,

who make

excellent soldiers

and though

naturally wild
British rule

and impatient of
Teri.

control, they have settled

down under

into peaceable agriculturists

and

carriers.

Town

in
;

Kohat

District,
lat.

Punjab, and head-quarters of the

n.,

Teri Sub-division
left

situated in

33 19'

and

long. 71

7' e.,

on the

bank of the Teri Toi

river,

34 miles from Kohat town.

Population

(1881)4071, namely, Muhammadans 3770, and Hindus 301. Residence Nawab of l^tx\jdgirddr of the Sub-division. Crowns a high mound overlooking the river, and contains iioo houses, 11 mosques,
of the

and a few shops, all of which rise in tiers along the sides of the mound. The bdzdr occupies the centre of the town, which also contains numerous guest-houses, a dispensary, police station, and school. Sec Orchha. Native State in Bundelkhand, Central India. Teri. formed by the River in Kohat District, Punjab Teri Toi. junction of two streams, which rise on the eastern border of Upper Thence Miranzai, and unite about 10 miles due west of Teri town.

the river flows eastward through a very narrow valley,

hills

hemmed
lat.

in

by

which descend

to

its

banks, until

it

joins the Indus, in

33' 17'

N., long. 71 44' E., 12 miles above Mokhad. The surrounding hills belong to the salt-bearing range of Kohat, and contain the mines of

Malgin, Jatta, and Narri.

by States under the Palanon the north, Kankrej on the east, Radhanpur on the south, and Bhabhar on the west. Area, 125 square The country is flat and open, and miles. Population (1881) 8846. Only one harvest is reaped in the soil sandy and occasionally black. Water is found from 30 to 75 the year, and that of common grains.
;

Native State in Terwara. Bombay Presidency bounded on

the
all

Superintendency of Palanpur,
sides

pur Superintendency

Diodar

below the surface towards the north it is brackish. From April This territory June the heat is excessive, and fever prevails. formerly belonged to the Nawab of Radhanpur, having been wrested from the Waghela Rajputs by Nawdb Kamal-ud-din Khan, about 17 15. The family now in possession of Terwara originally came from Sind. From the first they appear to have attached themselves to the Nawab
feet
;

to

244
of Rddhanpur,
Baliich

TERWARA TOWN THA-BAUNG.

serving as horsemen.

The

State was
;

confirmed to
the

Khan, the R^dhanpur having

Political

father of the present chief, in 1822

failed

Nawab

of

to attend to

disprove the claim before the

Superintendent of Palanpur.
Baliich

Thakur Nathu Khdn, a

age.

The present (1882-83) chief, Muhammadan, is fifty-three years of

School with

He

enjoys an estimated gross revenue of ;i2oo.

14 pupils.
tendency,
24'
3'

Terwdra. Principal town Bombay Presidency

30" N., long. 71 43' 30"

of Terwara State, in Palanpur Superin;

and the residence of the

E.

chief.

Lat.

Teveram.

Town

in

Periakulam tdluk^ Madura

District,

Madras

Presidency; situated about 25 miles south-west of Periakulam. Lat. 9 54' N., and long. 77 20' e. Population (1881) 9807, occupying

1472 houses. madans, 74.

Hindus number 9482;

Christians,

251; and Muham-

and administrative head-quarters of Darrang lat. 26 37' 15" n., and long. 92 53' 5" e., on the north or right bank of the Brahmaputra, near the confluence of the Bhoroli. Population (1881) 2910. The town is built on a plain,
Tezpur.
District,

Chief town
;

Assam

situated in

between two low ranges of hills, 278 feet above sea-level. Of recent years, the character of the houses and the sanitary condition of the town have been greatly improved. The houses of the European residents
are built

upon the

hills.

In the native quarter,

many masonry

build-

ings have recently been erected with roofs of

tile

or corrugated iron,

offices,

superseding the old thatched wooden huts. There are the usual civil including a jail, an English school, and a charitable dispensary.

Around the court-house are now lying many carved stones and pillars, which show that Tezpur was in former times the site of an important
city.

battle

According to local tradition, it was the scene of the mythical between Ban Raja and the god Krishna, described in the Prern Sdgar. In the neighbourhood are many ruins of Hindu temples
massive granite stones and fine sculptures

now buried
;

in

dense jungle

and forgotten by the present inhabitants. All these temples appear to have been dedicated to Siva, and to have been overthrown by the iconoclastic hand of Muhammadan invaders or by earthquakes, to which the locality is liable. Tezpur is an important seat of trade, where the river steamers touch to take on board tea, and to leave stores of various kinds to be distributed among the neighbouring teagardens.

Township in Bassein District, Irawadi Division, Tha-baung. Lower Burma extending across the Arakan mountains to the sea-coast on the west. The whole of the central, and the greater part of the western, portion is mountainous and forest-clad. Chief streams the Nga-wun and Bo-daw. The township comprises 14 revenue circles, of
;

THA-B YE-HLATHAKURD WAR A.

245

which Kwin-hia and Kin-lat are the most fertile. Population (1881) Head-quarters at Tha-baung village; 33'853 ; gross revenue, ^9798.
population (1881) 506.

Tha-bye-hla.

Village

District, Iravvadi Division,

of the river Da-ga.

in the

in the Kyun-pyaw township of Bassein Lower Burma situated on the western bank Population (1877) 2304. Not separately returned
;

Census Report of 1881. Tha-ga-ra. Township of Taung-ngu District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. In the west, the country is crossed by numerous mountain spurs, and clothed with dense forests of teak, pyin-tna

(Lagerstroemia Flos-Reginas), sha (Acacia Catechu), in (Dipterocarpus

tuberculatus), etc.

On
is

the east, a narrow strip of level plain, partly

cultivated with rice,

intersected by

numerous

fair-weather cart-tracks.
Pie-tu.

This township comprises 7 revenue circles. Head-quarters at Population (1881) 18,939; gross revenue, ^1830.

Tha-htun. Township and town in Amherst Lower Burma. See Tha-tun. Thdkeswari. Temple upon an isolated hill Assam. See Tukreswari.
Division,

District,

Tenasserim
District,

in

Goalpara

Tha-khwot-peng
Hanthawadi
District,

Tha-kut-pin
Division,

or

Bassein).

Tidal

creek

in

Pegu
of

Lower Burma.
lat.

See Tha-kut-pin.

TMkurani.
30"
E.

One

the

principal

situated in the State of Keunjhar, in

22

mountain peaks in Orissa 6' 5" N., and long. 85 28'

Moradabad District, Northsubmontane tract, lying just below the forest-covered tardi, and conterminous with Thakurdward pargand. It is cut up by numerous small streams, which come down from the northern hills to feed the Rimganga. Of these, the Lapkana, Kurka (into which the Lapkana falls), and the Dhela are the most important. The Kurka joins the Ramganga west of Dilari, and the Dhela about 2 miles north of Moradabad city. The country between the rivers is well cultivated, and shows little waste land. In the south and west of the tahsil are rich villages, chiefly round Dilari as a centre, w^here the The soil is exceedingly fertile, and the rents proportionately high. eastern tracts between the Dhela and the Kurka contain many good villages. But in the north the land is generally inferior and the tract between the Kurka and Lapkana, known as Bajar patti, is the worst,
tahsil of

TMkurdwdra. Northern
;

Height, 3003 feet above sea-level.

consisting of a

western Provinces

having an inferior

soil, in

which wells
is

will

not stand.

Much

of this
is

is

waste and covered with scrubby thorn jungle.

The
in

staple crop

rice,

and sugar of superior quality

villages.

produced

the

more favoured
was returned
at

The population

of Thdkurdwara tahsil in 1881

;

109,596, namely, males 58,559, and females 51,037

average density, 461

246

THAKURDWARA TOWNTHA-KUT-PIN.
Hindus numbered
199 contained
7

and Muhammadans five hundred inhabitants 48 between five hundred and a thousand 14 between one thousand and five thousand and i between five thousand and ten Total area (1881-82), 238 square miles, of which 219 thousand. Of the assessed square miles are assessed for Government revenue. area, 148 square miles were returned as under cultivation, 47 square Government miles as cultivable, and 24 square miles as barren. land revenue, ;!^i8,459, or including local rates and cesses levied Rental paid by cultivators, including cesses, on land, ^^20,828. The principal landholders are Chauhan Rdjputs, and ;^33,i72.
persons per square mile.
38,308.
1,288,

Of 262

villages,

less

than

the prevailing tenure

is

zaminddri.

In 1881 the tahsil contained

criminal court, the civil jurisdiction being

comprehended under
;

that of

Moradabdd tahsil. Two police circles (thands) regular police, 27 men; village watch or rural police {cha^ikiddrs), 254. Thdkurdwara. Town in Moradabad District, North-Western Pro-

vinces,

and head-quarters of Thakurdwira

long.

tahsil ; situated in

lat.

20

11' 40" N.,

78

54'
11,

E.,

27

miles

north of Moradabad

town.

Population (1881) 65
2655.

namely,
699,

Muhammadans

Number

of houses,

3856, and Hindus Founded by Mahendra Singh, in

the reign of

Muhammad

Shah (1719-48), and plundered by the Pinin 1805.

dari freebooter
ings,

Amir Khan

Besides the Sub-divisional build-

town contains a police station, Anglo-vernacular school, distillery, sardi or native inn, 7 mosques, and 4 temples. Manufacture of cotton cloth. A small house-tax is raised for police and conservancy
the
purposes.

Th^kurpukur.

Village

in the District of the

Twenty-four Parganas,

Bengal, south of Barsid.

Missionary Society.

Chapel and school belonging to the Church The Diamond Harbour Canal extends from

Thakurpukur to Kholakhali, a distance of 23 miles. Zaminddri estate on the north - west border of Thakurtold. Raipur District, Central Provinces comprising formerly 24, but now (1881) 58 villages, some villages above the ghdts having been transferred from Sdletekri, when the entire charge of the ghdts was made

to the Banjar river. above them, flat and well watered. It has fine forests of bije-sdl, hardu, din, and dhaura ; and the cultivated Area, 376 square miles. Popuarea produces cotton, kodo, and rice. lation (188 1) 6569, living in 2328 houses. The zami?iddr is a Gond. Thakurtola village is situated in lat. 21 39' n., and long. 81 e.

over to Thakurtold.

The

chiefship
is hilly

now extends

Below the ghdts, the country

Tha-kut-pin (or Bassein). Tidal creek in Hanthawadi District, Pegu Division, Lower Burma. It forms a channel between the Rangoon and the China Bakir or To rivers, the entrance on the side of the former being about 10 miles from its mouth. Thence the Tha-kut-pin

THALTHALGHAT.
follows a south-south-west course,

24^

and enters the To about 2\ miles

its

from the

sea.

The

direct distance from

mouth

is

19 miles; the

actual length, 25 miles.

During the rainy season the creek has a steady current downwards, but for the rest of the year it is affected by the tide. Its depth is about two fathoms at low water but the entrance from the Rangoon river is so obstructed by shoals that steamers have to wait for about half-flood before they can pass up. In the dry season, the Tha-kut-pin is the only practicable creek between Rangoon and the Irawadi for steamers and large boats. The banks are steep, muddy, and covered with low forest. Thai. Port in Alibagh Sub-division, Kolaba District, Bombay Presidency; situated in lat. 18 40' 20" n., and long. 72 55' 55" e., on the coast, 3 miles north of Alibdgh. Population (1881) 3575 number of houses, 653. Thai is a great fishing station. During the fair weather a passage boat plies irregularly between Bombay and Thai. About 2\ miles west is situated the wooded island of Khanderi (Kenery), with its southern point crowned by a lighthouse, showing a fixed white dioptric light, visible for 20 miles. Height of centre of lantern above high water, 161 feet. Average annual value of the trade during the five years ending 1881-82 and exportS; imports, ^^5030
;

;6597.

Tha-le-dan. River in the Pa-daung township of Prome District, Pegu Division, Lower Burma. It falls into the Irawadi (Irrawaddy) at the village of Tha-le-dan, from which it takes its name, and is formed by the junction of two streams the North and the South The first of these rises in the Arakan range, and flows Tha-le-dan.

with a winding course through the

hills,

receiving the waters of several

and about 4 or 5 miles from the Irawadi, it enters It is navigable during the a comparatively level and cultivated tract. rains for a short distance, and traverses a country rich in teak and
mountain torrents
;

The its drainage basin is about 210 square miles. South Tha-le-dan, which is impracticable for boats, also rises in the Arakan mountains, considerably to the south of the source of the
other forest timber;

North Tha-le-dan, and

river.

flow^s in

a north-easterly direction to join that

it

Timber

is

floated

down

to

Ma-taung

village,

and thence by

the joint stream to the Irawadi.

of

Thalghdt {Kdsdraghdt). Pass in the Sahyadri Hills, on the boundary Thdna (Tanna) and Nasik Districts, Bombay Presidency situated in
;

lat.

19 43' N.,
city.

and

long.

Bombay

The

65 miles north-east by north of Thalghat Pass is, for purposes of trade, one of
73 30'
e.,

the most important in the range of the Sahyddri Hills.

It is traversed

by two lines of communication, road and rail. The road is the main It still conveys a large trafiic coastline between Bombay and Agra. wards in grain, and Deccanwards in salt and sundries. The railway is

248
the north-eastern

THAMMAPATTITHAN.
branch of the Great Indian Peninsula Hne. The incline is 191 2 feet above the level of the sea gradient is i in 37 ; and the extreme curvature, 17 chains
{Thummapatty).
;

summit of the railway

the

maximum

radius.

Thammapatti
trict,

Town
in lat.

in

Atiir taluk,

Madras Presidency; situated

E.,

11 34' 40" n,,

Hills,

Salem Disand long. 78'

19'

45"

at the foot of the

Kollamalai

on the

river Swathanati.

Population (188 1 ) 3431, namely, Hindus, 3115; Muhammadans, 236; and Christians, 80 ; occupying 702 houses. Iron-smelting industry.

Thdn.

Village

in

Lakhtar

State,
;

in the

Jhalawar Sub-division of

Bombay Presidency situated to the north of the main road from Wadhwin to Rajkot, 22 miles west-south-west of Mali. Population (1881) 1641. The village is surrounded by a fort. Postoffice. Than is interesting for its traditions rather than for the few antiquarian remains now existing. The following description of
Kathiawar,
the
place
is

condensed from an account supplied

to

Mr. Burgess

by Major
India

J.

W. Watson

for

the

Archaological Survey of Western

in India,
itself
it

Than

is

one of the most ancient places

is
'

and the whole of

its

the neighbourhood
the Sanskrit sthdn^

holy ground.

Than

derives
t/ie

name from

a place,' as though

were

place, hallowed

above
of
its

all

others by the residence of devout sages, by the magnificence

city,

and by

its

propinquity to famous shrines, such as that of

famous temple of the Sun at Kandola, and those of the Snake-brethren Vasuki and Banduk, now known as Wasangi and Bandia Beli respectively.
Trineteswara,
called Tarnetar, the

now

the

from having been the native country of Draupadi, the wife of the five Pandava brethren, from which circumstance she was called Panchali; and because it is peculiarly sacred, it is called the Deva Panchal. Nor is Than famous in local tradition only. One of the chapters of the Skanda Purdna is devoted to Trineteswara and the neighbourhood, and this chapter is vulgarly called the Than Purdna or Tarnetar Mdhdtniya. Here we learn that the first temple to the Sun was built by Raja Mandhdta in the Satya Yug. The city is said then to have covered many square miles, and to have contained a population of 36,000 Brahmans, 52,000 Vaisyas, 72,000 Kshattriyas, and 90,000 Siidras in all, 250,000 souls. In 1690 A.D., Kdrtalab Khan, viceroy of Gujarat, stormed the town, and levelled the old temple. The present temple is built on the
called,
it

Than is situated Deva Panchdl

in

the

so

part of Surashtra [Kathiawar]

is

known

as

said,

former

by Krishna and his consort Lakshmi, whence one has been called Pritam, a contraction from Priyatam, the beloved,' after Krishna so named as being the beloved of the Gopis and the other Karaala,
site.

Than was
in

visited also

who bathed

the two tanks near the town,

'

THANA,

249

after Lakshmf, who from her beauty was supposed to resemble the kamala or lotus-blossom. The central fortress was called Kandola, and here was the celebrated temple of the Sun. Immediately opposite to Kandola is another hill, with a fort called in more recent times Songarh and another large suburb was named Mandva. Within a few miles was the shrine of the three-eyed god Trineteswara, one of the appellations of Siva and close to this, the celebrated kund, by bathing in which pool all sins were washed away. This kiaid was called, therefore, the Papnasham or 'sin-expelling,' as the forest in which it was situated was called the Papapnod - nuvana or the Forest
;

of the Sin-destroyer.
tinguished by this
they form a part
;

Close to

Than

are

the

Mdndhav

Hills,

dis-

name from

the rest of the

Tanga

range, of which
are,

and the remains of Mindhavgarh, such as they

may be

seen close to the shrine of Bindid Beli, the modern

name

of

Banduk, one of the famed Snake-brethren. An account of the remains at present existing, and of the legendary history of the snakeshrines, will be found in Mr. Burgess' Archceo logical Survey of Western
India.

Thdna
long.

{Tanna).

British

District
lat.,

in the

Bombay

Presidency, lying
39'

between 18 47' and 20

23' n.

and between 72

and 73

52' e.

Area, 4243 square miles.

District
is

Thana

Population (1881) 908,548 souls. bounded on the north by the Portuguese territory of
;

Surat District on the east by the Districts of Nasik, Ahmadnagar, and Poona on the south by Kolaba District and on the west by the Arabian Sea.
;
;

Daman and by

Physical Aspects.

Thana

consists of a distinct strip of low land

to elevations varying from 100 to 2500 feet. Towards the east and north-east, the country is elevated, covered with trees, and but scantily cultivated. Near the coast,'^the land is low, and where free from inundation, fertile. North of the Vaitarani river, whose broad waters open a scene of exquisite lovelirising ness, the shores are
flat,

intersected by hilly tracts,

with long sandy spits running into

;

muddy

shallows, while the hills also recede

so that, a

little

north of the great

marsh of Dihdnu, the general aspect resembles Gujarat rather than Konkan, while the language also begins to change from Marathi to Gujarat!. Along the whole line of coast the soil is fertile, and the
the
villages are exceedingly populous. In the north-east, the hills are covered with wood, and the valleys but partially cultivated. The villages

are

seldom more than scattered hamlets of huts

of uncivilised aboriginal tribes,
well watered

and the population

consists mainly

many

of

whom

still

wander from place

to place as they find land or water to suit their fancy.

is

Inland, the District

the north-east, where
is

and well wooded.

Except

in

much

of

it

rises in large plateaux,

the country

a series of

flat

low-lying rice tracts broken by well-marked ranges of

250
hills.

THANA.
Salt

marshes are an important feature of

this part of the District

is

and

in

them the reclamation of land

for cultivation

going on steadily,
hills in

though slowly.
of about 20

The

Vaitarani, rising in the

Trimbak

Ndsik
river.

District opposite the source of the

Godavari, navigable to a distance

is

miles from

its

mouth,

the

only considerable
of the

The

sacredness

of

its

source, so near

the spring

Godavari,

the importance of

its

valley,

one of the

earliest trade

routes between

the sea and the North Deccan, and the beauty of the lower reaches

of the

river,

brought to the banks of the Vaitarani some of the

It is

first

mentioned in the Mahdbhdrata as one of the four holy streams. Though deep and rapid in the rains, the other rivers are of little consequence shallow in the cold weather, and in the hot season almost dry. Except the Bassein creek, which separates the island of Salsette from the mainland, and is navigable throughout its whole length, most of the inlets of the sea, though at
of the Aryan settlers.
;

their

mouths broad and deep, become within 10 miles of the coast

;

shallow watercourses.

There are no natural lakes

but the Vehar reservoir, about

miles

from Bombay, between Kurla and Thana, constructed as a storage lake for the supply of water to Bombay city, covers an area of about 1400 acres. It is formed by three dams, two of which had to be built to

keep the water from flowing over ridges on the margin of the basin which were lower than the top of the main dam. The quantity of the water supplied by the reservoir is about 8,000,000 gallons a day, or a little more than ten gallons per head for the population of Bombay. Within the watershed of the lake, tillage or the practice of any craft is forbidden, and the wildness of the surrounding country keeps the water free from the risk of contamination. For many years the water was excellent, but of late the growth of weeds has somewhat injured its quality. There are at present no means of emptying the lake, clearing it out, or filtering it, but the Bombay municipality has under consideration various schemes for improving the w^ater.

The

cost of the

Vehar

and of laying the pipes into Bombay, was ^{^373,650. As apprehension was felt that the quantity of water drawn from the gathering ground of Vehar (2550 acres) might prove too small for the wants of Bombay, the neighbouring Tiilsi lake was excavated at a cost of ^45,000, and its water kept ready to be drained into Vehar. In 1877 a new scheme was undertaken for bringing an independent main from Tiilsi to the top of Malabar hill in Bombay, which was carried out
reservoir,

at

a cost of ;3 30,000.

daily allowance of six gallons per

city,

This source of supply gives an additional head for the whole population of the

and provides for the higher parts of Bombay which are not reached by the Vehar main. Along the coast, the water-supply is abundant In the inland and, though brackish, the water is not unwholesome.
;

THANA.
parts, water
;

251

wells are few,

but the people are so poor that can be had for the digging and the supply of water scanty.

Ranges of hills are found all over the District. Among the mo*st considerable are those running through Salsette from north to south, the Matherdn range, the Damin range, in which is Tungdr, and the
range running from north to south
Bassein creek.

between the Vaitarani and the

Besides, there are several

in

more

or less isolated

hills,

many

of

them

former times

forts

of strength and celebrity.

The

two most striking in appearance are Mdhuli and Malangarh. Except in alluvial valleys, the geological formation consists almost Limestone and entirely of the Deccan trap and its associate rocks. Palm-trees grow in purposes are also found. various stones for building

abundance near the coast, and stunted date-trees are seen everywhere. The forests of Thana, which supply Bombay with a large quantity of firewood, yielded a revenue of ^^6465 in 1870-71, and ^16,072 in Next to those of Kanara and Khandesh, they are the 1879-80. The Governlargest and most valuable in the Bombay Presidency.

ment

reserves stretch over 1664 square miles, or about 40 per cent, of

the total area of the District.

Of

the whole forest area, 625

square

miles have been provisionally gazetted as reserved, and 1039 square The timber trade is chiefly in the hands of miles as protected forest.
Christians of Bassein, Musalmans,

and

Pdrsis.

Sea-fishery

cure and

very productive, so that the fishing castes are able to The chief traders make a profit of export to a large extent.
is

about 6J per

cent.,

and the

retail dealers

about twice as much.

Large

transactions take place between the fishing

and agricultural classes, the former taking salted and dried fish inland and exchanging them for grain. History. The territory comprised in the District of Thana formed part of the dominions of the Peshwa, annexed by the Bombay Government in 1 81 8, on the overthrow of Baji Rao. (For further information on the history of the District, see Bombay Presidency.)

Population.

Since

the beginning of British rule the

in

people have
In 1846,

been four times numbered,

the population amounted

1846, 1851, 1872, and 1881.

to 554,937.

The 1851 Census showed an

is,

increase in population of 6-89 per cent.; that

a total of 593,192.

The 1872 Census

42-85 per cent.

disclosed a population of 847,424, or an increase of That of 188 1 returned a total of 908,548, or a further
;

occupying 154,403 houses in 10 towns and 2091 villages. Number of unoccupied houses, 20,025. Average number of persons per village or town, 433 persons per occupied house,
increase of 61,124, or 7-21 per cent.
;

5-88; persons per square mile, 214-12

villages or

towns per square mile,

Classified according to

0-49
sex,

occupied houses per square mile, 36-4.

there

were males

males, 51-5 per cent.

468,236, and females 440,312 ; proportion of Classified according to age, there were under

252

THANA.

15 years, boys 193,344, and girls 180,269; total children, 373,613, or 41*1 per cent, of the population: 15 years and upward, males 274,892,

and females 260,043

total adults, 534,935, or 58*9 per cent.

The

religious

division

showed the following

results

Hindus,
;

806,805, or ^S"^ P^r Qtvil. ; Muhammadans, 42,391, or 4*6 per cent. Christians, 39,545, or 4*4 per cent. ; non-Hindu aboriginal tribes,
13,078, or 1*4 per cent.
'

Parsis,

3315;

Jains,

2517

Jews, 892; and

castes

others,'

5.

The Hindus were divided

(cultivators),

into the following

main

Kunbis
(culti-

221,335; Agarias (husbandmen), 117,732; Kolis

;

vators),

89,467
;

Mhars

(inferior

caste),

52,745

Brdhmans

(priestly
(field

caste), 24,295

Bhandaris (palm-juice drawers), 13,224; Dublas

Mali's

labourers),
leather),

10,882;

(gardeners),

7429; Sonirs (goldsmiths), (potters), 5126 Ndpits (barbers), 3877 ; Banj^rds (carriers), 3861; Lobars (blacksmiths), 3122; Rdjputs (warrior caste), 2772; Darjis (tailors), 2376 ; Teh's (oilmen), Dhangars (shepherds), 2503 1928; Dhobi's (washermen), 1222; and 'others,' 221,690.

Chamars (workers in Sutdrs (carpenters), 6744 6775;

7700;

Kumbhars

The

Muhammadan

population
'

consists

of

Shaikhs,

38,211;

Pathans, 1389 ; Sayyids, 968 and others,' 1823. According to sect, the Muhammadans included Sunni's 41,772, and Shias 619. Christians sub-divided into sect Roman Catholics, 39,291 Epis;

copalians,

153; Baptists, 62; Presbyterians, 23; Protestants (undisAccording tinguished by sect), 8 Wesleyans, 7 and Methodist, i. to race Europeans, 182 Eurasians, 28 and Natives, 39,335 (including
;

39,191

Roman

Catholics).

The
St.

Christians of Salsette and

Bassein,

numbering about 37,000,

i6th century.

deserve special notice.

original converts

They

are the descendants of the converts of

Francis Xavier and his successors in the

As the

were not obliged to give up caste distinctions, their descendants have retained many of them, and a Thana Christian can Indeed, still tell to what caste his family belonged before conversion. Christians of the Bhandari, Kunbi, and Koli castes commonly call themselves Christian Bhandaris, Kunbis, or Kolis, as the case

may be

and

Christians belonging to different castes

do

not,

as a rule, intermarry,

though the
All of

restriction in this respect

is
;

not so rigid as

among Hindus.

them have Portuguese names and they show their attachment to their faith by contributing very largely to their churches, and to All Christian villages on the coast, and a the support of their priests. good number inland, have their churches and where a congregation is not large enough to keep a resident priest, one priest serves two or three churches. At many of the Salsette churches annual fairs or festivals
;

are held, to which the Christians flock in great numbers.

Numerous

Hindus and

Parsis also attend, as

some of the

shrines have a reputation

THANA.
for

253
Christians,

working cures,

which

is

not confined to
offerings.

and which

obtains for

them many heathen

;

The upper

classes dress as

Europeans, the lowergenerally with jacket and short drawers of coloured the women of the lower classes, when they cotton, and a red cloth cap

appear

at

church, wear a voluminous white shawl or mantle.

tiled,

Their

houses are generally

in colours outside.

and frequently washed Many of these Christians are employed as clerks

two-storied,
;

and often

and shopmen
live

in

their brethren of

Bombay Goa in

but they pride themselves on differing from

refusing to enter household service.

They

by cultivation, fishing, toddy-drawing, and every other employment open to similar classes of Hindus. A few members of the best families In Salsette very many, and in Bassein a few, enter the priesthood. of the State grants to village head-men are held by Christians.

A remarkable trait in the character of the Thana people is the very deep and almost universal reverence which they pay to semi-aboriginal Almost all classes, Parsis, Jews, or non-Brahmanical spirits or deities. Muhammadans, and Christians, in spite of the displeasure of their priests, persist in fearing and making offerings to these local deos.
Except a few who proceed to Bombay during the dry season chiefly and cartmen, the people seldom leave their homes in Their labour seems not to be in much demand outsearch of work.
as labourers

side

the District, probably because their fever-stricken constitutions prevent them competing with the able-bodied labouring classes of Poona,

Much of this want of strength is due to the Satdra, and Ratndgiri. weakening climate, malarious forests, the strain and exposure in Of outside planting rice, and the immoderate use of spirituous drinks. labourers who come to Thdna for work, the most important class are Deccan Kunbis and Mhdrs, who are known in the District as
Ghatis or highlanders.
fair

They
find

generally arrive in the beginning of the

season, trooping in hundreds

down

the Bhor and other passes.

as grass-cutters in Salsette,

Upwards of a thousand Kalyan, and Mahim.

employment

population exceeding 5000:

;

Thana District the following ten towns with a Bandra, population 14,987; Thana, the Bhiwandi, 13,837 Kalyan, 12,910 Bassein, District capital, 14,456 10,357; Panwel, 10,351; Uran, 10,149; KuRLA, 9715; Mahim,
In
1

88 1, there were

in

7122 ; Agashi, 6823. These figures disclose a total urban population Excepting of 110,707, or I2'2 per cent, of the District population. Panwel, Uran, and Agd.shi, the remaining seven above-mentioned
towns were in 1883-84 municipalities
;

their municipal

income aggre-

gated ;"7893 ; the incidence of taxation varied from 7^d. to 2s. 3jd. Of the 2101 towns and villages in 1881, 745 contained less than two hundred inhabitants 889 between two and five hundred ; 332 between
;

five

hundred and one thousand

98 between one and two thousand

18

254

THANA.
; ;

between two and three thousand 9 between three and five thousand 4 between five and ten thousand and 6 between ten and fifteen
;

thousand.

As

Census into the following

including

regards occupation, the male population was distributed by the six main groups: (i) Professional class,
State officials of every kind

and members of the learned commercial class, including bankers, merchants, professions, 8310; (2) servants, inn and lodging-house carriers, etc., 9757; (3) domestic gardeners, keepers, 9912 (4) agricultural and pastoral class, including 204,839 (5) industrial class, including all manufacturers and artisans, 35,114; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising male
;

children,

general

labourers,

and persons of unspecified occupation,

200,304.

Agriculture supported (1881) 610,705 persons, or 67-22 Agriculture. only 369,438 were agricultural workers. per cent, of the population Total amount of Government assessment, including local rates and cesses on land, ;? 7,909, or an average of 3s. id. per cultivated acre.
;

Average area of cultivable and cultivated land per agricultural worker, The survey returns give Thana, excluding Jawhar, an area 3-4 acres.
of 2,722,088 acres.
alienated, paying to

Of

these, 189,682 acres,

or 6-96 per cent.,

are

Government only

a quit-rent; 1,034,137 acres, or

;

7 cultivated or cultivable 1,030,168 acres, or 37*84 3 '99 per cent., are per cent., forest; 73,801 acres, or 271 per cent., salt-pans and salt marshes; 94,412 acres, or 3-46 per cent, hills and uplands; and

299,888 acres, or iroi per cent, village

sites

and roads.

The

chief irrigation

is

flooding of the rice lands, during the rains, by

irrigation

the small streams that drain the neighbouring uplands. Some dry weather Two influences, sea is carried on from rivers and unbuilt wells.

encroachment and land reclamations, have for centuries been changing Of the encroachments, the most remarkable the lands along the coast where the sea has advanced about 1500 feet ; and at the are at Dahanu, mouth of the Vaitarani, where, since 1724, four villages have been submerged.

Of

the land reclamations, most have been

salt rice for

made

in small plots,

which, after yielding crops of

freed from their saltness,

become and merge into the area of sweet rice land. Most of the embankments built to keep back the sea are believed to be the work of the Portuguese, having been constructed partly by the Government, and partly by the European settlers to whom the
some
years, gradually

Government granted

large estates.
to

In

this,

as in other respects, the

improve the coast districts. From the beginning Portuguese did British rule, salt wastes have been granted for reclamation on specially of Of a total estimated area of about 93,000 acres of favourable terms. salt waste and salt marsh, about 16,500 acres have been reclaimed, and about 76,000 acres remain available for reclamation.

much

THANA.

255

In 1883-84, the area under actual cultivation was 509,792 acres, of which 7172 acres were twice cropped. Cereals and millets occupied 438,998 acres; pulses, 45,9^4 acres garden produce, 3227 acres; condiments and spices, 1190 acres sugar, 1695 acres, all under sugarcane oil-seeds, 2 1,578 acres, of which i4,373 were under /// (Sesamum
; ;
;

indicum)

and

fibres,

4312

acres.

Rice, by

far

the most important

grain crop, occupied 325,724 acres, or 63-9 per cent, of the total area Sugar-cane is the chief article of export. it is under cultivation
;

cultivated in

the total
lands,

some places. Salt-pans occupied 4772 acres. In 1878-79, number of holdings in Government villages, including alienated
1

was 90,709, with an average area of

1^ acres.
;

In 1883-84, the
;

agricultural live stock consisted

buffaloes, 68,293
;

of bullocks,
;

horses and ponies, 1172

;

cows, 114,097 131,565 sheep and goats, 32,383

dead stock ploughs, 77,355 and carts, 25,816. In the same year, wheat, 7s. 8jd.; rice (best), the price of produce per vtaund oi'^o lbs. was bdjra (Pennisetum typhoideum), rice (common), 8s. 3jd. 9s. 9fd. gram, 6s. id. salt, 5s. 7fd. 5s. 4id.; jodr (Sorghum vulgare), 4s. 2^d. ddl (spUt-peas), 7s. loid. ghi, 1, 1 2s. 34d. The daily wages of skilled of unskilled workmen, from 3d. to 7^d. artisans varied from 9d. to 2s. The hire of carts ranges from is. 6d. to 3s. per day; pack-bullocks, from 6d. to is. 3d. asses, 6d. horses and ponies, from is. to 2s.

Beside the regular survey tenure, common to the Bombay Presidency, A considerable several peculiar tenures of land exist in Thdna. number of villages, chiefly in the Salsette Sub-division, are held on the
khoti tenure.

The

khots,

who

are leaseholders of a certain

number of

villages, obtained their land from the British Government at an early Another kind of leasehold tenure, known as isdfat, period of its rule. An isdfat village is a farm or is found in most parts of the District.

lease formerly resumable at pleasure,

though

not, of course, so

under

the British Government, and held always on the condition of paying the

Other lands, assessment, according to the rates of the District. on the coast or along the larger creeks, are held on the lying either
full
i-/^//^/r/

tenure.

Shilotri lands are those which have been reclaimed from

the sea and

embanked, and of which the permanence is dependent on These reclamations are known as the embankments being kept up. The tenure is of two sorts. First, shilotri proper, under which khdrs. The shilothe khdr belongs to the person by whom it was reclaimed.
tiddrs are considered to

lands at

will,

and according

have a proprietary right; they let out these to old custom, levy a niaund of rice per

bighd, in addition to the assessment for the repair of the outer

embank-

ments.

The second

class of shilotri lands are those

in

which Govern-

ment either reclaimed the klidrs in the first instance, or subsequently became possessed of them by lapse. Except that they pay an extra rate, which is spent in repairing the embankments, the cultivators of

256
these kJidrs hold
their

THANA.
land

on the same conditions

as the regular

survey tenants.

Commu7iications. Along the sea-coast, and up the creeks, sailing and canoes form a ready means of communication. In three To the north, the line directions the District is crossed by railways. of the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway skirts the coast East and west, the Great Indian for a total distance of 95 miles. Peninsula Railway runs for 24 miles, and then dividing, runs north-east 44 miles and south-east 49 miles. In the north and east of the District But Salsette is well supplied with roads and there are no made roads. two main lines run eastward, the Agra road across the Thai Pass to Nasik, and the Poona road by way of the Bhor Pass. Since the establishment of local funds, many new lines of roads have been made and in 1882-83 there were 228 miles of good made roads in the District. During the present century three causeways have been made between the islands in the neighbourhood of the city of Bombay. The first joined Sion in Bombay with Kurla in Salsette, the second joined Mdhim in Bombay with B^ndra in Salsette, and the third joined Kurla in The Sion causeway was begun Salsette with Chembur in Trombay. in 1798 and finished in 1805, at a cost of ;"5037. In 1826 its breadth was doubled, and it was otherwise improved at a further outlay of ^4000. The Sion causeway is 935 yards long and 24 feet wide. In 1841, Lady Jamsetji Jijibhai offered ^^4500 towards making a causeway between Mahim and Bandra. The work was begun in 1843, ^^<^ before The it was finished Lady Jamsetji increased her first gift to ;^i 5,580. causeway was completed at a total cost of ;"2o,384, and was opened in It is 3600 feet long and 30 feet wide, and in the centre has a 1845. The Chembur causeway was bridge of 4 arches, each 29 feet wide. built about 1846. It is 3105 feet long, and from 22 to 24 feet wide.
vessels
; ;

Commerce and Trade. The chief articles of export are rice, salt, wood, lime, and dried fish. Cloth, grain, tobacco, cocoa-nuts, sugar, and The average annual value molasses form the chief articles of import.
of the sea-borne trade at the thirty-three ports of the District for the
five

years ending

1883-84 was

;i, 408,763.
;

In

imports, ;^476,972 and exports, imports, 1883-84, the value of the trade was
;

^496,769 and exports, ;^i, 566,386. A comparison of the local railway traffic returns, during the eight years ending 1880, shows a rise in the number of passengers from 1,960,727 in 1873 to 3,105,165 in 1880; and in goods from 77,405 tons in 1873 to 140,946 tons in 1880. In 1880, 1,619,774 passengers and 95,513 tons of goods were carried along the Great Indian Peninsula Railway; and 1,485,391 passengers and 45,433 tons of goods along the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India line. On the Great Indian Peninsula Railway, between 1873 and 1880,
the figures show an increase in passengers from 1,094,737 to 1,619,774;

THANA.
and
in

257

goods from 57,330

details are available.

For the road traffic, no to 95,513 tons. In spite of railway competition, it is said that a
is

considerable through
roads.

traffic

still

kept up along the Agra and Poona

making of salt is the most important industry There are 200 salt-works, with an estimated area of 8100 acres, and an out-turn in 1880-81 of 171,000 tons of salt, worth about ;'33, 000, or, including duty, about ^956,000, and yielding a revenue of ;78o,goo. The number of people employed in making and trading in salt is estimated at about 20,000. Thana salt is made by the solar evaporation of sea-water. Besides the ordinary brass work and pottery, the chief industries of the District are handloom-weaving by Portuguese or native Christians, and of silk and cotton by Musalmdns in Thana and Bhiwandi, and spinning and weaving of cotton in the steam factories at Kurla (Coorla), 8 miles east of Bombay city. Of other industries, there are a dyeing factory at Wasind, distilleries and chemical factories at Chembur and Uran, and a toddy factory at
Next
to agriculture, the

of the District.

Dharavi.

The money-lenders

are chiefly Baniyas of the class

known

as

Marwaris, Brahmans, and village head-men.

Rates of interest vary

in 1883-84 under all heads, and municipal, amounted to ;"32i,9i4, or an incidence The land-tax forms per head of 7s. ojd. on a population of 908,548.

from 12 to 25 per cent, per annum. AdDiinistration. The total revenue raised

imperial, local,

the principal source of revenue, yielding ;^i33,2i2.

cipal items are stamps, excise, forest,

and

local funds.
utility

The other The District

prin-

local

funds created since 1863 for works of public

yielded a total of ;^i5,i47.

and

rural education

There are

7 municipalities,

containing an

Their receipts amounted in aggregate population of 83,384 persons. 1883-84 to ;7893, and the incidence of taxation varied from 7jd. to
2S.
is

3^d. per head.

The

administration of the District in revenue matters

entrusted to a Collector and 5 Assistants (of

civilians),

and

in judicial matters to a Judge.

;

disputes there are 8 courts

court, 13 miles.
justice.
oflficers

whom 3 are covenanted For the settlement of civil average distance of villages from the nearest

Thirty-three officers share the administration of criminal

total

The

strength of the regular police consisted of 745

and men, giving i policeman to every 1220 persons of the popuThe total cost was lation and to every 5*3 square miles of the area. ;^i2,2io, equal to jQ2^ 17s. 2jd. per square mile of area and 3d. per head of population. The number of persons convicted of any offence,
was 940, being i person to every 966 of the population. one jail in the District. Education has widely spread of late years. In 1855-56 there were only 16 schools, attended by 12 13 pupils. In 1883-84 there were 172 schools, attended by 10,820 pupils, The Census of 1881 or an average of i school for every 12 villages. R VOL. XIII.
great or small,

There

is

258

THANA TOWN.

returned 10,991 males and 571 females under instruction, besides 24,409 males and 597 females able to read and write but not under instruction. There is one library, and two vernacular newspapers were published in

1883-84.

Medical Aspects.

The

average annual rainfall during the thirteen

Mean annual temperature, years ending with 1881 was 97*59 inches. The prevailing disease is fever, the climate being exceed75 -8 F.
ingly moist for fully half the
year.

Thirteen dispensaries afforded

1881 to 566 in-door and 93,195 out-door patients; and 9782 persons were vaccinated. Vital statistics showed a reported [For further information death-rate of 26-82 per thousand in 1883.

medical

relief in

regarding

Thdna

District, see the

Gazetteer of the

Bombay

Presidency,

published under

and compiled by Mr. J. M. Campbell, C.S., vol. xiii., parts i. and ii. (Government Central Press, Also see the Bomhay Census Report for 1881 and the several 1882). annual Administration and Departmental Reports of the Bombay

Government

orders,

Presidency.]

Thana {Tanna). Chief town of Thana District, Bombay Presidency, head-quarters of Salsette Sub-division, and a station on the Great Indian Peninsula Railway, 21 miles north-east of Bombay city; lies in Thana is prettily situated lat. 19 11' 30" N., and long 73 i' 30" e.
on the west shore of the Salsette creek, in wooded country. The fort, the Portuguese cathedral, a few carved and inscribed stones, and several
reservoirs are
city.

now

the only signs that

At

the close of the

13th century, the fortunes of

Thana was once an important Thana seem

to have been at their highest.

It was the capital of a great kingdom, both in size and wealth, with an independent ruler. In 13 18, Thana was conquered by Mubarik Khilji, and a Muhammadan governor was placed in charge. In 1529, terrified by the defeat of the Cambay the lord of the great city of fleet and the burning of the Bassein coast, Thana became tributary to the Portuguese. This submission did not The city was thrice save him in the war that followed (1530-33)It was pillaged, twice by the Portuguese and once by the Gujaratis.
'
'

then, under the treaty of

Under Portuguese

rule,

In 1739, with the loss

December 1533, made over to the Portuguese. Thana entered on a fresh term of prosperity. of Bassein, the Portuguese power in Thana

came to an end. In 1 771, the English, urged by the news that a fleet had left Portugal to recover Salsette and Bassein, determined to gain
possession of Thana.

Negotiations for

its

cession failing, a force was

despatched to take

it

by

force.

On

the 28th

December

1774, the fort

was stormed, and the greater part of the garrison put to the sword. Population (1881) 14,456, namely, males 7856, and females 6600.

Hindus number 11,458; Muhammadans, Pirsls, 260; Jains, 81; and 'others,' 165.

1398;

Christians,

1094;

The

returns of sea-borne

THANA TOWN THANES WAR.

trade for the five years ending 1878-79

259

show average imports worth

The railway station traffic returns ;^32,266, and exports ^^22,825. show an increase in passengers from 312,309 in 1873 to 460,642 in
1880; and in goods from 2644 to 16,343 tons. Thana is a municipal town with an income in 1883-84 of ;^i492 incidence of taxation, This town being about an hour's journey from IS. 9^d. per head. Bombay, many Government officials, as also persons of various other callings, are enabled to choose Thana as their place of residence,
;

attending to their duties at

post-office,
civil

Bombay during

the day.

Civil hospital,

court.

Government

treasury,

and

large depot jail in

the fort built by the Portuguese.

Thana.
west of

Town in Unao District, Oudh situated 5 miles Unao town. Founded by Than Singh and Puran
;

north-

Singh,

Chauhan Thakurs of Mainpuri in Akbar's time. Fort constructed by Than Singh school one small daily and two large weekly markets. Population (1881) 2406, namely, 210 Muhammadans, 157 Brahmans,
;

54 Pasis, and 1985 other castes. houses mosque.

;

Three masonry and 388 mud-walled

but decaying town in
;

Thana Bhawan.
District,

Ancient

Muzaffarnagar

North- Western Provinces situated in lat. 29 35' n., and long. 77 27' 40" E., on a raised site, near the lowlands of the Krishna Nadi

distant from

Muzaffarnagar town

18

miles

north-west.

Population

(1881) 7628, namely, 4099 Hindus, 3502 Muhammadans, and 27 Jains. Formerly a large town, but the population has steadily decreased since

Many ruined houses and under Akbar as Thana Bhim, but derives its present name from a temple to Bhawani Devi, still much frequented by Hindu pilgrims. Centre of disaffection during the Mutiny of 1857, when the Shaikhzadas, headed by their Kazi, Mahbiib All Khan, and his nephew, Inayat Ali, broke into open rebellion.
the opening of

new

lines

of commerce.

decayed Musalman

families.

Known

Amongst

other daring

feats,

they

captured
it

the

Shamli

tahsil^

and

massacred the 113

the restoration

(14th September 1857). On of order, the Shaikhzadas received due punishment,

men who

defended

and the wall of the town and eight gates were levelled to the ground. First-class police station branch post-office. A small house-tax is levied for police and conservancy purposes. Small hill sanitarium in Abbottdbdd tahsil^ Hazara Thandiani.
;

District,

Punjab.

Lat.

34 15'

n.,

long.

73 18'

e.

Established for

the convenience of officers stationed at the neighbouring post of Abbott-

^bad.

Contains some European houses and a small bazar which are

^

only occupied during the

summer months.
place of
situated
;

Rest-house.

Thaneswar. Sacred town and

bdla (Umballa) District, Punjab

Hindu pilgrimage

in

Am;

Saraswati

(Sarsuti), in lat.

29

58'

on the bank of the river 30" n., and long. 76 52' e. 25

2 6o

THANESWAR,
of the holy tract known The name was originally Sthaneswara, and is by General Cunningham either from the sthdna or abode of

miles south of Ambala, and in the centre

as the Kurukshetra.

derived

Iswara (or Mahadeo), or from the junction of his names as sthdnu and
Iswara, or from sthdnu

and

sar^ a lake.

One

of the oldest and most

famous towns in India, connected with the legends of the Mahdbhdrata and the exploits of the Pandava brethren. Hiuen Tsiang, the Chinese
Buddhist pilgrim in the 7th century a.d., mentions Thaneswar as the Sacked by separate kingdom, 1167 miles in circuit. On the rise of the Sikh power, ion. Mahmiid of Ghazni in
capital of a

Thaneswar
town lapsed

fell

into

the hands

of Mith

Singh,

who

left

his terri-

tories to his

nephews.

On

the extinction of the family in 1850, the

Government, and became for a while the Since the removal of the civil station, Thaneswar has rapidly declined in prosperity, and is fast however,
to the British

head-quarters of a District.

falling into decay.

The annual
pilgrims,

religious gatherings, however,

still

attract large

numbers of

and a continuous stream of pilgrims pours towards the shrines The sanitary arrangements introof Thaneswar and the Kurukshetra. the British authorities to prevent the spread of disease have, duced by however, largely interfered with the popularity of the festivals and the attendance at the great festival, which in former years was said to be half
;

a miUion persons, has dwindled

down

to less than 50,000.

The

sacred

lake, a pool of the Saraswati (Sarsuti),

forms an oblong sheet of water,

the

During eclipses of 3546 feet in length and 1900 feet in breadth. moon, the waters of all other tanks are believed to visit this tank at Thaneswar; so that he who then bathes in the assembled water
obtains the concentrated merit of
all

possible ablutions.

The tank

is

and the monastery beside it is quite a modern Indeed, there are no Hindu buildings in the town, all the building. old temples having been destroyed by Mahmiid of Ghazni, or, as The country for many miles alleged by the villagers, by Aurangzeb. around is holy ground, and popular estimate sets down the number of The sacred sites connected with the Kauravas and Pandavas at 360. modern town of Thaneswar crowns the summit of an ancient mound, near w^hich rises an old and ruined fort, 1200 feet square at the top; while a suburb covers the summit of a second mound to the west. Population (1881) 6005, namely, Hindus, 4129; Muhammadans, 1758; Sikhs, 106; and Jains, 12. Number of houses, 1300. Muni-

now much

silted up,

income (1883-84), ^44) or an average of is. sjd. per head. Trade has greatly declined since the construction of the Grand Trunk Road, which leaves Thaneswar several miles to the west, though it lay on the route of the old Mughal road, and then formed a;n entrepot of The town has a dilapidated look, and is reported to be local traffic.
cipal

THAN LAKHTARTHAR AND PARKAR.

gradually falling into ruin.
priests,

261

The principal inhabitants are now Hindu who live upon the contributions of the pilgrims. Thdn Lakhtar. Native State in the Jhalawar division of KathiaSee Lakhtar. war, Bombay Presidency.

Than-lyin.
Division,

Township and town of Hanthawadi Lower Burma. See Syriam.

{Tara).

District,

Pegu

Thara
See

State

in the

Palanpur Agency,

Bombay

Presidency.

Kankrej. Tharad. Chief town of

the State of

Tharad and Morwara, Bombay

e.

Presidency.

Lat. 24 23' 10" n., long. 71 37'

Tharad and Morwara. Native State in the Political Superintendency of Palanpur Agency, Bombay Presidency. It extends from
The
and
east

north to south about 35 miles, and from east to west about 25 miles. State is situated in Northern Gujarat, on the frontier of Rajputana
is

bounded on the north by the Marvvar district of Sachor, on the by Palanpur State, on the south by Bhabhar and Terwara States, and on the west by Wao State. The area is estimated at 940 square miles; and the population was returned (1881) at 65,494, occupying 154 villages. The country is flat and bare. Except a few fields of Only black loam found near the villages, the soil is barren and sandy. the common grains are grown and as water is not found nearer the From April to surface than from 75 to 120 feet, there is no irrigation.
;

June the heat

is

excessive.

The

prevailing disease

is

fever.

The high

road from Pali in Marwar via Sirohi to the ports of Dholera and Mandvi In 1819, harassed by the inroads of Khosas passes through the State. and other plunderers, the Tharad chief sought the help of the British

Government. The present (1882-83) chief of Tharad and Morwara is named Thakur Khengarsingh, a Rajput of the Waghela clan. He
lives at

estimated gross revenue of ;^85oo

Tharad, and administers his estate in person. He enjoys an and maintains a retinue of 50 horse
;

and 30
obtains.

foot.

In matters of succession, the rule of primogeniture

is i

There

school, with 42 pupils.

British District in the east of Sind, Bombay Presidency, lying between 24 13' and 26 15' n. lat., and between 68" 51'

Thar and Parkar.

and 71 8' e. long. Area, 12,729 square miles. Population, according to the Census of 1881, 203,344 souls. It is bounded on the north by Khairpur State on the east by the States of Jaisalmer, Malani, Jodhpur, and Palanpur on the south by the Rann of Cutch (Kachchh) and on the west by Haidarabad (Hyderabad) District. The administrative
;
;

head-quarters of the District are at

Umarkot.
Thar and Parkar may be divided
'

Physical Aspects.
into

two portions

the

The

District of

one called the

its

Pat,' or plain of the

;

Eastern
'

Nara, including the

or desert.

Umarkot

Sub-division

and the other the

rises

Thar,'
feet

The

former, in

western part,

from 50 to 100

262

THAR AND PARKAR.

above the level of the Sind plain, and some of the sandhills in it may be Formerly I GO feet higher, but they are not so elevated as in the Thar. District exhibited a dry and arid appearance, owing to this part of the
the insufficient supply of water in the

Nara

but since the construction

of the Rohri supply channel, and the consequent additional flow of water brought down by it, the valley of the Nira is now covered Through this part of the District flow the with jungle and marsh.
greatly

Eastern Nara and the Mithrau Canals the former a natural channel, improved of late years, with its branches, the Chor and Thar Canals ; the latter an artificial stream running to the westward of the
Nara, but in some degree parallel to it for a distance of about 80 miles. The Thar, or desert portion of the District, consists of a tract of sandhills, which present the appearance of waves, running north-east
the west, and are There are no canals or To the south-east, again, of the Thar rivers of any kind in the Thar. tract, which differs from the former in possessing hill is the Parkar ranges of hard rock, the highest being not more than 350 feet above

and south-west

these hills

become higher towards

coherent sand.

composed of a

fine but slightly

the

surrounding
;

level.

There

are

sandhills

also

in

this

portion

of the District

but towards the east

they become
stiff clay,

less

elevated,

and

merge

at last into a large

open plain of
out.

through which, in

places, limestone occasionally crops

The

peninsula of Parkar,

which in its extreme south-eastern direction juts out into the Rann of Cutch (Kachchh), is flat and level, except in the immediate vicinity of the town of Nagar Parkar, where there is an extensive area of elevated land known as the Karunjhar Hills, composed mostly
of syenite rock.

up are found Thar and these would seem to show that the waters of the Indus, or of some of its branches, once flowed through it, fertilizing what is now a wilderness, and finding their way to the sea either by one of the eastern mouths, or through the Rann, or Quantities of bricks and pottery have also great salt marsh of Cutch.
In

many

parts of the District, beds of rivers long dried

;

intersecting the arid tract of the

been found

in various places scattered over the surface.

is

The

water system of the District, which

first

confined solely to that

rivers in

part watered by the Nara, there being

no canals or

Thar and

Parkar proper, comprises, in the

place, the Eastern Nara, already

described as being a natural channel, and most probably at some remote period the outlet to the sea of the waters of some great river like the Indus, together with its branches the Thar, Chor, and Umarkot Canals. Secondly, the Mithrau Canal, commenced in 1858-59, in order to

western or more elevated portions of this District, which the Nara is unable to reach. It is upwards of 80 miles in length (or with its branches, 123 miles), having its head in the Makhi dandh.
irrigate the

THAR AND PARKAR.

The Eastern Nara draws
pur State.
It

263

has

its first

its water mainly from the floods in Bahawalwell-marked and continuous head at Khari,
;

and, after passing through Khairpur State, it enters the Nara valley near the village of Mithrau, from the large Makhi dandh previously mentioned. Hence it skirts the sandhills as far as Sayyid Ghulam Nabi-ka-Got, after which it continues its course to the southward, passing near Nabisar and Nawakot. Before the construction, in 1859, of the Rohri supply channel, which

a short distance from the town of Rohri

now throws
latter

a regular body of water into the Nira, the quantity in this

stream was mainly dependent upon the strength of the floods or

lets from Bahawalpur State. Years would sometimes elapse without any water at all finding its way into the Nara, while high floods would, on the other hand, be experienced for a series of seasons. The people on the lower part of the Nara believed, and, indeed, maintain to this day, that the supply was cut off by an artificial bandh or dam constructed by Fateh Muhammad Ghori, a Jdgirddr, in the year 1838; and Captain Rathborne, Collector of Haidarabad (HyderBut no one abad), in 1843 made an official report to the same effect. could find the bandh, and Captain (now Colonel) Fife, R.E., in 1850 proved that no such bandh ever existed. After the opening of the supply channel at Rohri, much of the flood water was expended in filling up the numerous depressions called dandhs or koldbs, which line the eastern bank of the Nara like a fringe

throughout the greater part of

lost,

its

course.

They

are very deep,

and

extend some miles into the desert.

strong

To

prevent this supply from being

across the

embankments were thrown

feeding channels
It

leading to the dandhs, and the water was thus forced into the plain.

was, however, in a few years found that this annual flooding caused
great

damage by converting the country

into a jungly

swamp

and, to
so as

correct this, excavations were

made

in the

bed of the Nara

bank were

itself,

to facilitate the flow of the water southwards.

series of

embankments on the

right

also erected to

arrest the

overflow of the water, regular cultivation being

distributing channels, instead of

made

to

depend on
plan,

on flood water, which

latter

though offering great facilities for raising crops, was, at the same both precarious and wasteful. These remedies are still in progress. In the S^nghar taluk two canals, the Dimwah and the Heranwah, branch off from the Nara the former has its head in the
time,
;

Makhi dandh. In the Thar

portion of the District

is

salt lake called

the Mokhai,

from which large quantities of salt are obtained ; but the cost of carriage and scarcity of forage have hitherto prevented its exportation to the Sind markets. The present system is to levy a duty on salt of 4s. per maund of 82 lbs. For the Thar and Parkar District, salt is supplied

264
to the public

THAR AND PARKAR.

All other sources of supply are closed.

Khipra.

from the deposits of Saran near Dipla and Diliyar near In the Parkar tract

between the Thar and the Rann, the soil is composed of the debris of syenite rocks, of which the Karunjhar Hills are composed. The principal wild animals found in the District are the hog, pharho or hog-deer, chinkdra, wolf, jackal, fox, jungle-cat, hare, mongoose,
are goravas (bustard), tilur, geese, wildsuch as the mallard, widgeon, whistling teal, snipe, coot, water-hen, adjutant, pehcan, flamingo, and various kinds Other birds found are the grey and black partridge, of wading birds.
otter,
etc.

Among

birds

fowl of

many

varieties,

sand-grouse of several varieties, plover and quail, the eagle, vulture,

kite, several

kinds of hawks, crows, owls,

etc.

Snakes are very common,

especially in the hot season.

The

wild hog, black partridge, and watertract.

fowl are only

met with

in the

Nara

The

gicrkhar or wild ass

frequents the Parkar, and the hyaena and lynx the Thar.

The

desert

ponies are hardy and well made.

extensively in the desert
to Gujarat for sale. to the
;

Camels and horned

cattle are

bred

large herds of the latter are annually driven

fisheries of the District are
it,

The

confined entirely
goj (tQls)^

Nara and the dandhs fed by

\\\e

the

fish

most commonly caught

chitoi'i^

being

Jerki shigdra, da?nbhro,

inai-ko, popri, gafidan,

haili, 7?iakar, patJio,

and kuro.

The

yearly revenue derived by Govern-

ment from the Nara fisheries averages about ;^4oo. The number of total length, 254 miles. canals in Thar and Parkar District is 13 History, Very little is known of the early history of the District. It is not many years since the desert portion and Parkar were under the exclusive administration of the Political Agent in Cutch (Kachchh). The Soda Rajputs, the upper class of the District, who are said to be descended from Parmar Soda, are supposed to have come into this part of Sind from Ujjain about 1226 a.d., when they quickly displaced the

rulers of the country.

Other

authorities, however, state that they did

not conquer the country from the Siimras, the dominant race, before
the beginning of the i6th century.
to the Kalhoras about

The

Sodas, in their turn,

succumbed

1750

a.d., since

been subject more or less to Sind. On it came under the domination of the Talpurs, who built a series of forts in order to overawe the warlike population. In the Mitti and Islamkot
tracts, the

which period the District has the fall of the Kalhora dynasty,

Talpurs are said by Raikes to have exacted two-fifths of the

;

produce of the land

but no regular revenue system was introduced

till

the years 1830 and 1835,

when disturbances

at

once took place.

The

chiefs were taken prisoners,

Mirs sent a large force to reduce the people to submission ; and several and not released until they had paid heavy fines. The Thar and Parkar District was for a long time the headquarters of banditti

who made plundering

excursions into Cutch and

other neighbouring Districts

THAR AND PARKAR.

On
this District

265

the conquest of Sind by the British in 1843, the inhabitants of

evinced a desire to be placed under Cutch ; and with this view the divisions of BaHari, Dipla, Mitti, Islimkot, Singula, Virawah, Pitapur, Bojasar, and Parkar were in 1844 made over to that State.

Umarkot, Gadra, and other tracts on the Ndra became a portion of Haidardbid Collectorate, or rather formed part of the Deputy All emoluments from revenue-free lands enCollectorate of Mirpur. joyed hy pdfels or head-men, as well as cesses on Hindu marriages, were In abolished, and the chiefs were further forbidden to bear arms. consequence, it would seem, of these prohibitions, the District was in 1846 represented to be in open rebellion. But quiet was soon afterthe

wards restored ; and the Soda Rajputs, who appear to have been the prime movers in this disturbance, were called upon by Government to
state their grievances, of

which the following

their right of

is

a brief outline.

They contended
13s.)

for

levying a tax

of 26|- rupees

on every marriage among the Krar Baniyas, and also a fee of {2, They I rupee's worth of cloth for enforcing debts due to that caste. complained that the fields they formerly enjoyed revenue free were either reduced in number or taken away altogether from them, and they maintained that in times of scarcity they were entitled to exemption from all payment of duties on opium and grain. They asserted their right as Sodas to receive food when travelling from Baniyas without any
payment, and that this caste was also bound to supply them with bedsteads and coverlets. They further desired, as formerly, to be The Governpermitted to receive a portion of the Umarkot customs.
ment, in reply to this list of grievances, allowed the Sodas, as compensation for the fees derived by them from the Krar Baniyas, the
annual interest at 5 per cent, on the sum of 14,000 rupees (^^1400), and permitted several of the tribe to hold a certain number of fields revenue They were also free, provided they undertook to cultivate them.
granted a share in the Umarkot customs, but the rest of their demands

were not complied with. In 1850, the Umarkot and Nara divisions were leased out to Soda zarninddrs on alight settlement; and at the end of 1854, the Commissioner of Sind, Mr. (the late Sir Bartle) Frere, introduced in the Thar a fixed assessment on a ten years' lease. Before that time, the Government share was fixed annually after an inspection of the fields

and an estimate of the crop.

District,

In 1856, the desert portion of the together with Parkar, which had been administered by the Assistant Political Agent in Cutch since 1844, w^as incorporated in
In 1859, a rebellion broke out in the District, despatch of a military force under Colonel Evans the from Haidarabad to quell it. This officer in the month of May of

the Province of Sind.

necessitating

that year occupied the

town of Nagar Pdrkar, and captured the Rand.,

66

THAR AND PARKAR.

month a large body of Kolis, who had The Rana and his minister were in

driving back in the following

ventured to attack the place.

1868 tried
to

for sedition,

and convicted, the former being sentenced

From that 10 years' transportation. 14 years' period down to the present time, Thar and Parkar has enjoyed peace
and the
latter to

and quietness. Population. T\v^ population of Thar and Parkar District, according that of to the Census of 1872, was 180,761 persons; and according to
houses in 73 villages. number of persons per
1881, 203,344, or an increase of 12-49 per cent, occupying 36,412 Number of unoccupied houses, looi. Average village, 2786 ; persons per occupied house, 5-5.
total area,

The

taken at 12,729 square miles, gave the following averages : Persons per square mile, 15-9 ; villages per square mile, 0-005 occupied houses per square mile, 2-8. Classified according to sex,

there
55-2
years,

were males
per cent.

112,400, and females 90,944; proportion of males, Classified according to age, there were under 15

boys 49,017, and girls 38,845; total children, 87,862, or 43-2 per cent, of the population 15 years and upwards, males 63,383, and females 52,099; total adults, 115,482, or 56-8 per cent.
:

The

religious division

showed the following

results

Muhammadans,

aboriginal 109,194, or 537 per cent, of the population; non-Hindu or 23-8 per cent.; Hindus, 43J55 or 21-5 per cent.; tribes, 48,440, Jains, 1038; Sikhs, 898; Christians, 14; Jews, 4; and Brahmo, i. Sindis, 80,212; The Muhammadan population consisted of

Baluchis, 22,629;
*

1671; Shaikhs, 206; Pathans, 135; and According to sect, the Muhammadans were returned others,' 4341. Sunnis, 105,753; Shias, 3248; and Wahabis, 93.
Sayyids,

The Hindus were

Brahmans, 3255
;

(merchants, shopkeepers, agriculturists,

Lohanas divided into the following main castes etc.), 11,114; Rajputs, 9290;
:

and

'others,' 20,096.

Of

the Christians, 7 were Episcopalians

and

Roman

Catholics.

According to race, 7 were Europeans and 7 Natives. Bdjra (Pennisetum typhoideum) is the staple food of the people,

and milk is a common article of diet. The Soda tribe, formerly the dominant race in Thar and Parkar, are of Rajput origin, and warlike The Khosas are robust, martial men, inured to in character. hard fare. They are brave and enterprising, but slothful fatigue and and improvident. Chief among the nomadic tribes in the District are
from Sind ; they are a fine, athletic race, and well behaved, and have for some time past turned their The Bhils rank very low in the attention to agricultural pursuits. Taken, however, as a social scale, and are much addicted to theft.
the Udejas,

who came

originally

whole, the inhabitants of Thar and Parkar are a peaceable people, neither so htigious nor so quarrelsome as their Sind neighbours.

THAR AND PARKA R.

They
mittees.

267

place great reliance on panchdyats, or village arbitration com-

Kachi

The language spoken in the District is a mixture of Sindi and formerly, when Thar and Parkar was under the administration
;

of the

Political

Agent

at

Cutch,

all

written

correspondence was
namely,
within

carried on in the Gujardti language.

There were

in

1883-84 three municipalities

in the District,

Umarkot, Mitti, and Nagar Parkar.

Total population

municipal hmits (1881), 7195; aggregate municipal income (1883-84), ;^io4o ; the incidence of taxation varies from is. 5d. to 3s. per head.
73 villages of Thar and Parkar District in 1881, 10 contained than 200 inhabitants; i between two and five hundred; 12 between five hundred and a thousand ; 16 between one and two thousand ;

Of the

less

13 between two and three thousand; 11 between three and five thousand 8 between five and ten thousand ; i between ten and fifteen thousand ; and i between twenty and fifty thousand. As regards occupation, the male population were distributed by the Census into the following six main groups: (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions, 937 (2) commercial class, including bankers, merchants,
;

carriers,

etc.,
;

679

(3)

domestic

servants,

inn

and lodging-house
including gardeners,

keepers, 863

(4) agricultural
class,

and pastoral
all

class,

44,887

(5) industrial

including

manufacturers and artisans,

11,507; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising male children, general labourers, and persons of unspecified occupation, 53,527. Afjtiquiites, etc. The remains of several old temples are to be seen in

the Parkar portion of the District.

One

of these

is

a Jain temple, 14

miles north-west of Virawah, which contains an idol of great sanctity

and repute known under the name of Gorcha.

also, are

Near the same town,

the remains of an ancient city called Para Nagar, covering 6

It is
is

square miles in area.

reported to have been founded by

Dharma

not known, and to have been very wealthy and populous ; its final decay is said to have taken place some time during the i6th century. The ruins of five or six Jain temples still
Singh, but at what period

some excellent sculpture and beautifiilly executed Another ruined city is Rata-kot, situated on the Nara, south of the town of Khipra, and distant about 20 miles from the village of Ranahu. It is supposed to have been in a ruinous condition for the past 500 years, and to have been originally founded about nine centuries ago by a Mughal named Rata. There are several forts in different but parts of the District, such as those of Islamkot, Mitti and Singala comparatively speaking, of modern erection, having been built they are,
exist,

displaying

designs.

for the

into decay,

most part under the Talpur dynasty. They are now and the materials are used for building purposes.

fast falling

268

THAR AND PARKAR.

A fair is held yearly at the town of Pithora, near Akri, in the month of September, in honour of Pithora, a spiritual guide among the Mengwar community, and is attended by about 9000 people, principally of
that tribe.
District.

Several other small

fairs

are held in various parts of the

Agriculture.

There

are throughout

Thar and Parkar

District three

seasons in which agricultural operations are carried on, namely, kharif, rabi^ and addwah ; but the times of sowing and reaping differ somethe District.

Nara tracts from those in the Thar or desert portion of These differences can be best exhibited in a tabular form, and the two following tables are accordingly given, which show also the various crops produced in each season
what
in the
:

Nara Tracts.

Seasons.

THAR AND PARKAR.

;

269

dandhs and exported and chiroii, a sulphate of lime or gypsum, is found near Ghuldm Nabi-jo-got. In the Umarkot plains there is a very large extent of pat or salt waste, especially on the north-west side, All along the Ndra are dandhs for bordering on Khipra and Hala.
about 56 miles, from which much salt is produced, mostly used for the curing of fish. The manufacture or removal of salt, however, is
strictly

prohibited throughout the District.

The

only

licit

sources of

supply are the deposits at Saran and Dilayar.

taluks^

In the Dipla and Mitti

extensive salt lakes contain almost unlimited supplies of this

commodity.
etc.

The

chief vegetable products of

oil-seeds,
7Jiihig

Thar and Parkar

///,

are rice,

jodr^ bdjra, cotton,

;

(Phaseolus Mungo),
are also grown.

tobacco,

pulses,

fruits,

and vegetables

Wild products

include ele^Dhant grass (Typha elephantina), from which pa?tkahs or

hand-fans are made pabban or lotus plant and various grasses from which ropes and mats are manufactured. Agriculture supported (1881) 129,287 persons, or 63*58 per cent,
; ;

of the population

total area of the District,

only 45,895 were agricultural workers. Of the 12,729 square miles, 489 square miles were

cultivated in 1881, of

which 26 square miles were non-revenue-paying

is,

the remainder, 463 square miles, together with 608 square miles, the area cultivable but unoccupied, were assessed for revenue, that
total of 107
1

square miles

the uncultivable area being 11,632 square

miles.

Total amount of Government assessment, including local rates

land, ;^26,6i9;

and cesses on

average incidence of assessment, inis.

cluding local rates and cesses,

area of cultivable
acres.

8|d. per cultivated acre.

Average
15-3

and

cultivated land per

agricultural worker,

1883-84, 349,458 acres were under actual cultivation. Cereals and millets occupied 317,293 acres, of which 253,772 acres

In

were under bdjra

nearly
all

; oil-seeds occupied 14,153 acres; fibres, 3475 under cotton; and miscellaneous crops, 14,537 acres.

acres,

The

agricultural live stock consisted

buffaloes,

of bullocks, 29,960;

cows, 68,300;

and

8358; horses and ponies, 7631; donkeys, 37,181; sheep 98,700; camels, 15,275: dead stock ploughs with two bullocks, 18,336; with two camels, 7500; and with two donkeys, 950 and carts, 348. The prices of produce per viaund of 80 lbs. were wheat, 6s. 4jd. rice (common), 6s. 2d. bdjra, 4s. 9d. gram, los. lod. salt, 5s. 7d. mmig, 6s. 2|d. The daily wages of skilled
goats,

labour varied from

is.

to 2s. 6d.

Mea7is of Communication. Travelling in the Thar or desert portion of the District is very tedious and difficult, owing to the sandhills which

of unskilled labour, from 3|d. to 9d.

have constantly to be crossed. Umarkot, the chief town, has communication with Haidarabad (Hyderabad) by a good road, which is bridged throughout, except where it crosses the Eastern Kara between

Garhar and Saseb-ke-thal.

The Government

telegraph line connecting

70

THAR AND PARKAR.

Haidarabad with Disa (Deesa) runs through Thar and Parkar via Umarkot, where there is an office. The postal line from Haidarabad There to Bombay via Ahmadabad also passes through the District.
are 9 ferries,
Com7nerce,
all
etc.

on the Nara.

The exports from Thar and Parkar

;

consist principally

and of grain, wool, ghi, camels, horned The grain, a kind of reed from which pankahs are made. pa?i or pa7ia, chiefly rice and wheat, oil-seeds, cattle, goats, and sheep are sent to
cattle, hides, fish, salt, chdniha,

and Jodhpur hides and wool to Haidarabad ghi and salt, fish, chdfiiha, and pa7i to to Cutch (Kachchh) and Gujarat Karachi (Kurrachee). The chief imports are cotton, Haidarabad and metals, dried fruits, dyes, piece-goods, silk, sugar-candy, and tobacco. The manufactures consist of woollen blankets and bags, camel saddles
Gujarat, Palanpur,
;
;

and

covers,

and coarse cotton

cloths.

AdministratioTt.

The

chief revenue and judicial authority in

Thar

and Parkar is vested in a Deputy Commissioner, who in his judicial capacity exercises the powers of a Magistrate of a District, together
with the higher powers referred to in section 34 of the Criminal Procedure Code, 1882, and has, besides, the civil jurisdiction of a judge.

Under him

is

a Deputy Collector,
first-class

who

in his judicial capacity exercises

the powers of a

Magistrate, and tries civil cases up to 500

7

rupees in value
of either a
civil
first

there are also

mukhtidrkdrs, each having the powers

or second class Magistrate,

and empowered

to decide

cases

up

to

200 rupees

in value within

their respective jurisdic-

tions.

situated at Umarkot, Chachra, Mitti, Nagar and Sanghar. The total imperial revenue of Thar and Parkar District in 1881-82 was z^^2>9^^ and the local The land-tax yielded ;3/;25,i22, and the next revenue, ;^i628. largest items are excise, and the ghi and licence tax, which yielded
Civil courts are

Parkar, Dipla, Khipra,

^3728.

The police force numbered 568 men, of whom 372 were mounted on horses and camels, 192 were rural and 4 municipal police. There The crime is thus I policeman to every 358 of the population. The District, as in Sind generally, is catde-lifting. most rife in this of such cases in 1881 was 188; other thefts numbered number hurts, assaults, and use of criminal force, 3 murders, i 108 receiving stolen property, 15; housebreaking, 35; highway robberies,
; ; ;

The number of civil suits in the 3; other criminal offences, 212. was 454 value, ^3188; of these, 161 were suits same year (1881) The only jails in the District are the permanent suborfor money. dinate ones at Nagar Parkar, Khipra, Sanghar, Mitti, Dipla, and

Chachra.

In 1883-84 there were 71 schools, with 1441 pupils. The Census of 1881 returned 11 23 males and 41 females as under instruction, besides

THARA WADI.
instruction.

271

4442 males and 62 females able to read and write but not under
Climate.
that of
ture,

The climate of Thar and Parkar is somewhat similar to Cutch (Kachchh), and is subject to great variations of temperabeing excessively hot in the summer and very cold in the winter,

the cold increasing as the sandhills are approached.

From

the be-

end of February the weather is pleasant and bracing, after which the hot winds set in, accompanied with heavy dust-storms. The glare and heat during the summer months are intense. The mean annual temperature (1869-74) at Umarkot is 79' F., at Nagar The rainfall is not equable throughout Parkar 85, and at Mitti 77 F.
ginning of
to the

November

[he extensive area of the District, being heavier in Parkar than in either

Nara or Umarkot taluks. The average yearly fall in the towns of Umarkot and Nagar Parkar, during nineteen years ending i88t, was found to be 11*04 and 16 "13 inches respectively. Taken as a whole, The prevalent the rainfall is heavier than in other parts of Sind. small-pox has at times committed diseases are fevers and rheumatism
the
;

great havoc.

Cholera visited

this

District in a severe

form

in 1869,

causing serious mortality.

Thar and Parkar is, however, exceptionally free from epidemic disease. There are 4 disat Umarkot, Mitti, Nagar Parkar, and Khipra. pensaries [For further information regarding Thar and Parkar District, see the Gazetteer of the Province of Sind^ by Mr. A. W. Hughes (London, George Bell
desert portion of

The

&

Co., 1876, second edition).

;

Also see the

Bombay Census Report of

and the several Administration and Departmental Reports of the Bombay Government from 1880 to 1884.] Tharawadi {Tharrawaddy). British District in the Pegu Division of Lower Burma, formed in April 1878, and consisting of that portion Area, 2014 of the old Henzada District east of the Irawadi river. Bounded on the north squaremiles. Population (1881) 278,155 souls. by Prome District; on the east by the Pegu Yoma range, which separates it from Shwe-gyin District; on the south by Hanthawadi District and on the west by the Irawadi river, separating it from Hen1881

zada

District.

Administrative head-quarters at Tharawadi, a village

68 miles north of Rangoon, and a station on the Irawadi State Railway.

Yoma

is the Pegu and Sittaung. The principal summits of the range, Baw-bwe-sa-kan and Kyauk-pyudaung, are equal in height, each having an altitude of about 2000 The curiosity in the range is a table mountain feet above sea-level.

Physical Aspects.

The

principal feature of the District

range, the watershed between the rivers Irawadi

called Kyauk-ta-da

('
;

rock bridge
it

bridge over a

chasm

lies

of about 560 feet.

Its

it is so called from its shape as a ') between north and south, and has a length surface being granite, no trees grow on it.
;

Besides the Pegu

Yoma

range there are

many

small elevations.

The

72

THARAWADL

The Irawadi prevailing soils are light alluvial, suitable for cultivation. for 46 miles forms the western boundary of the District ; while the
Myitma
river,

navigable

for

boats,

runs

from the south to north

through the District, length about 53 miles. the marsh area lies along the west border,

The
at

greatest portion of

an average distance of about 5 J miles from the Irawadi Valley State Railway line, and extends There are several fisheries in to the feft bank of the Irawadi river. Reserved forests and these marshes, which do not dry up in summer.

between the Yoma range and the railway line, The chief forest trees are covering an area of 817 square miles. teak, tJmigan (Hopea odorata), iron-wood, pyin-ma (Lagerstrcemia Flosfuel reserves are situated

Reginae), in (Dipterocarpus tuberculatus),

bamboo, and

several canes.

range are elephants, The wild animals generally found on the besides which there are various kinds of rhinoceros, bison, etc.;
feathered game.
See Henzada District. Population. ThQ Census of 188 1 returned 278,155 persons, occupyNumber of unoccupied houses, ing 49,846 houses in 1385 villages. Average number of persons per village, 201 persons per occu 2522. pied house, 5*58; persons per square mile, 138-11 ; villages per square Classified according occupied houses per square mile, 25. mile, 0*69
History.
;

Yoma

to sex, there were

males 143,413, and females

and
girls
:

1345742

proportion of

males, 51-5 per cent

15 years, boys 62,610,

Classified according to age, there were

under

59,649

total children, 122,259, or 43-9

per cent, of the population

females 75,093 ; tion was 1099, namely, males 899, and females 200, Hving in 204 boats. Buddhists, The religious division showed the following results
:

15 years and upwards, males 80,803, and total adults, 155,896, or 56-1 per cent. The boat popula-

270,552, or 97-3 per cent, of the population; Christians, 2363; Natworshippers or non-Buddhist indigenous races, whose sole religion
consists in a kind of worship of spirits or 'demons,'
in natural objects

and

to interfere with

mankind, 2145

supposed to reside Hindus, 1985

; ;

and Muhammadans, mo. The indigenous and Indian races who inhabited Tharawadi District, according to the language table of the Census Report of 1881,

were Burmese, 255,330;

Karens, 17,437; Hindustanis, 1864; Shans, Chinese, 298; Yabaings, 278; Uriyas, 250; 1608; Telugus, 509; Tamils, 134 ; Chins, 113; Bengalis, 102 ; Takings, 79 ; and others,' 52. The Christians according to race were Europeans and Americans,
'

According to sect, there 62; Eurasians, 127; and Natives, 2174. Church of England, 198 Roman Baptists, 2027 ; members of the ^vere Of the native converts, 2019 were Catholics, 130; and 'others,' 8. Baptists, loi Roman Cathohcs, 51 members of the Church of England,

and

3 unspecified.

THARAWADL
Of
less
;
;

273

the 1385 villages in Tharawadi District, 876 in 1881 contained than 200 inhabitants 429 between two and five hundred 75
five

between

hundred and one thousand

and

between one and two

thousand.

The Census of 1881 distributed the population into the following six main groups: (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions males 2926, and females 220; (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house keepers males 290, and females 91 (3) commercial class, including bankers, merchants, carriers, etc. males 5670, and females 3769 (4) agricultural and pastoral class, including gardeners males 49,358, and females 41,288; males 9221, (5) industrial class, including manufacturers and artisans and females 6900; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising labourers, children, and persons of unspecified occupation males 75,948, and females 82,474.

Agriculture.

Agriculture supported (1881) 211,516 persons, or 76*04

In 1881, of the total area of the District,

per cent, of the population.

2014 square
revenue
;

288 square miles were cultivated and assessed for the area cultivable being 1085 square miles ; and uncultivable,
miles,

641 square miles.

The

total

amount of Government assessment,

includ-

ing local rates and cesses paid on land, in the same year, was ;^34,376 ; the average incidence of assessment, including local rates and cesses,
3s.

cultivated land per

Average area of 8Jd. per acre of cultivated land paying revenue. head of agricultural population, 0*87 acre.
principal crops

The

grown

in

Tharawadi

District are rice, oil-seeds,

tobacco, and vegetables.

was 266,323

acres.

In 1883-84, the total area actually cultivated Rice occupied 236,676 acres ; oil-seeds, 3056 acres;
vegetables,

tobacco, 2537 acres;

mixed

fruit-trees,

8131

acres;

1256 acres; plantains, 213 acres; taungya hill gardens, 2170 acres;

5784 acres; and land under miscellaneous cultivation, not 6500 acres. The average rent per acre of land suited for rice, 9s. 6d. ; oil-seeds, 3s. 6d.; cotton, 3s.; tobacco, 3s. ijd. mixed products, 3s. 5id.; pulse, 3s. The average produce of land per acre was rice, 960 lbs.; cotton, 420 lbs.; oil-seeds, 350 lbs.; tobacco, 548 lbs.; mixed products, 913 lbs.; peas, 525 lbs. The agricultural live stock consisted of cows and bullocks, 71,674; buffaloes, 38,067; horses and ponies, 539; sheep and goats, 507; pigs, 5037; elephants, 128: dead stock ploughs, 27,173; carts, 32,458; and boats, 986. The price of produce per maund of 80 lbs. was rice, los.; cotton, oil-seeds, 12s. A plough bullock cost from 1 8s. 3d.; tobacco, i6s. 1 to ;8 ; a buffalo, from ^"4, los. to ^ic. The daily wages of skilled labour ranged from 2s. to 4s.; of unskilled workmen, from
'others,'

assessed,

IS. to 2S.

Administration. VOL. XIII.

In

1883-84, the

total

revenue of Tharawadi Diss

274
trict

THARIA-GHATTHATIA.

was ;"75,322, of which the land-tax contributed ,A^,'^Z2, For the settlement of civil suits and for revenue purposes there are
8 courts.

Eight officers share the administration of criminal justice.

villages

Average distance of

from the nearest court, 8 miles.

The

1883-84 consisted of 255 officers and men, giving i policeman to every 1090 persons and to 7 '8 The total cost was ;'78i2, equal to square miles of the area. ;'3, 17 s. 6fd. per square mile of area and 6fd. per head of population. Total number of schools, public, private, and indigenous, The Census of 1881 in 1883-84, 193, attended by 7919 pupils. returned 21,592 males and 3 141 females as under instruction, besides 57,714 males and 1350 females able to read and write but not under
total strength of the regular police in

instruction.

Medical Aspects.
vital
statistics

In

1883, the rainfall was

106-27

inches.

The

The of 1883 show a total of 2499 recorded deaths. dispensary at Tharawadi relieved, in the same year, 373 in-door and 2031 out-door patients; of these, 299 were fever cases. [For further
information regarding

Tharawadi

District,

see

the British

Burma

Census Report of 1881, and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports of British Burma from 1880 to 1884.]

Thdria-ghat. Village at the southern foot of the Kh^si Hills, Assam, on the main road from Cherra Piinji to Sylhet ; pohce outpost and dak bungalow. See District of Lower Burma. Tharrawaddy {Tharawadi).

Tharawadi. Tharu Shah.

sidency
;

Town

in

Haidarabad

District, Sind,

Bombay

Presi-

situated 7 miles north-west from Naushahro,

on the Naulakhi

Lat. 26 57' n., long. Canal, which is here navigable by large boats. 68 8' E. Municipal revenue (1883-84), Population (1881) 2236.

jQi20',

incidence of taxation, lod. per head.

Head-quarters of a

tappaddr.

Market,

travellers' rest-house,
;

and

school.

Manufacture of

coarse country cloth

cotton twist and goat's hair cloth are also made.

Grain

is

largely exported to

Sukkur by
in
(i 881)

boat.
tdluk^

Thathayangarpet.
Madras Presidency.

Town

Namkal

Salem

District,

4591, namely, Hindus 4518, and Muhammadans 73, occupying 780 houses. Thathayangarpet includes The streets are well built and the neighbouring village of Pillathurai.

Population

a sanitary estabHshment

is

maintained from local funds.

Manufacture

of white cloth similar to that of Namkal.

Town in Tirwa tahsil., Farukhabad District, NorthThatia. western Provinces; situated at the meeting of several unmetalled roads, 7 miles distant from Tirwa town, and 36 miles from Fatehgarh. Population (1881) 4312. Although Thatia has much decayed of late years in trade and population, it contains a thriving bazar., at which

THATIA TIRWATHAUK-YE-GAT.

275

A large cattle market markets are held every Tuesday and Friday. from the surrounding is frequented by breeders outside the town
country,

and the place

its

is

famed

for its tanneries.

It

was formerly

Police cotton printing and trade in cloth and salt. A high mound just outside the station, post-office, school, and sardi. town to the south marks the fort formerly occupied by a Baghel

noted also for

Rdjput family, owning estates

in

Tdlgram pargand.

On

the cession of

the country to the British in 1801, the chief resented the change of rulers, and rebelled ; his fort was stormed and besieged, and his title

and

estates confiscated.
till

The

fort,

however, continued the

home

of the

family

1857,

when the

representative of the family joined the rebels.

On

the restoration of order, the chief was transported to the

fort

Andamans,

and the

blown up.

Thatia Tirwa.
Provinces.

Tahsil

of Farukhabad

District,

North-Western

See Tirwa. See Tatta.

^\\.ZX0. Taluk and town in Karachi (Kurrachee) District, Sind,

Bombay

Presidency.

Tha-tun. Township

Lower Burma.

District, Tenasserim Division, in Amherst Running northwards is a range of hills, a continuation

of the Martaban Mountains, which attains its greatest altitude near Tha-tun town. East of this line of hills, a narrow strip of forest-clad and but slightly cultivated country is closed in on the east by the
Kyauk-sa-rit river, and lower down by the Bin-laing, which is formed by the junction of the Kyauk-sa-rit and Dun-tha-mi. Westward to the Bi-lin stretch extensive plains, partially under rice, but liable to These floods inundation, and therefore to a great extent uncultivable. Bi-lin; but an embankment now are due partly to the spill of the
affords

some

protection to the surrounding plain.

More

defences,

however, are needed, and the outlet channels require improving.

The

Tha-tun

river flows

almost parallel to the

hills, at

no great distance

This township is divided into 5 revenue from their western side. Population (1881) 31,312 gross revenue, ^']Z^. circles. Tha-tun. Town in Amherst District, and head-quarters of the township of the same name, Tenasserim Division, British Burma.
;

Population (1881) 3218.

earliest places

Now
in

of

little

importance, but one of the

mentioned

Talaing history.

Some

centuries before

was the capital of an independent kingdom. According to native historians, the city was founded in the i7n century B.C., It was subsequently superbut its history is involved in obscurity. seded by Pegu, which was captured by A-naw-ra-ta, King of Burma, in
Christ,
it

the loth century.

Burmese

chronicles.

The taking of Tha-tun is described at length m the The town contains several pagodas, but most of
in

these are mutilated or in ruins.

Thauk-ye-gat.

River

Taung-ngu

District,

Tenasserim Division,

276

THA UNG- YINTHA YET-MYO.

It rises

Lower Burma.

in lat. 19 28' n., in the

the east of the Sittaung.

After flowing southwards for

maze of mountains to some miles,

the Thauk-ye-gat turns west, leaving the hills about 20 miles west of Taung-ngu, and joins the Sittaung 5 miles south of that town. It
Its former name was 1000 square miles. Mya-chaung, or emerald stream,' from its greenish colour. It is fed by mountain streams, and its waters are always clear, cool, and Between its upper course and the Sittaung river is en refreshing. mountainous tract nearly 20 miles wide, rising to an elevaclosed a Teak was formerly found in great quantities in tion of 4000 feet but now it has only been preserved the basin of the Thauk-ye-gat

drains an area of about

'

on the slopes that are too steep for taiingya or hill-garden cultivation. For commercial purposes, however, the value of the timber is limited, owing to the rocky nature of the bed of the Thauk-ye-gat, which
renders
its

transportation to the Sittaung difficult.

Thaung-yin. River Lower Burma; forming

it

in

Amherst
its

District,

Tenasserim

Division,

part of

from Siamese
Its

territory.

It rises

northern boundary, and separating in lat. 16 27' 46" n., and long. 98

50' 50" E., and, after a north-north-west course of 197 miles, falls into

breadth varies from 100 to 1000 feet. Between Myaand its fortified town, but now a mere village mouth, there are 47 rapids and falls, down which the w^ater rushes with The Thaung-yin is of great velocity, rendering navigation impossible.
the Salwin. wa-di

an old and once

importance as the outlet for the timber brought down from the rich But the teak forests covering the mountains amongst which it flows. working of these forests is tedious and expensive, on account of the
distance over which the timber has to be floated before
it

reaches the

Salwin, the time required for the operation being four months.

Thayet-myo {Thayet). British District in the Pegu Division of Lower Burma. Area, 2397 square miles. Population (1881) 169,560 Bounded on the north by Upper Burma on the east by Taungsouls. ngu District ; on the south by Prome and on the west by Sandoway. Lying immediately south of Upper Burma, Thayet - myo District touches the frontier line of Lower Burma, demarcated in 1853 by Lord Dalhousie, after the annexation of the delta of the Irawadi The Governor-General directed that the frontier should (Irrawaddy). run as nearly as possible due east and west from Mye-deh, where the The northern boundary of British had their most advanced post. Thayet-myo, from the Arakan to the Pegu Yoma range, is almost 93 The most northerly point is marked by a pillar, miles in length. situated in lat. 19 29' 3" N., which bears inscriptions in Burmese and
;

The administrative head - quarters of English. Thayet-myo Town. Physkal Aspects. The District of Thayet-myo

the District are

at

differs

considerably

THAYET-MYO.
from the
Irawadi.
rest of

277

Pegu, inasmuch as such as

it

contains no wide open plains, or

tracts of virgin soil,

may be

seen lower

down
it

the valley of the

On
;

the east and west are the

Pegu and Arakan

hills,

Yoma

ranges

respectively

and the

face of the country, where

does not

rise into

mountains,
the

is

everywhere broken by low ranges of

all

many

of which

are barren and destitute of

vegetation.

In the intervening valleys

husbandman reaps
in this District

a precarious harvest, with

to

much

greater trouble

The Arakan do not exceed 5000 feet in height, their most elevated points being Kyi-daung on the northern frontier line, Nat-uThe furious daung and Shwe-daung-maung-nit-ma, a double peak. storms which sweep along the higher slopes of these mountains keep them bare of large timber ; but from a few hundred feet below the Major summit, their sides are covered with bamboos and fine trees. Allan, when laying down the frontier line of the District, ascended the Kyi-daung peak, and described the Arakan Yomas as being very picturesque, and watered by numerous streams. Four passes cross this range into Sandoway but these can only be used by persons on The most southern leads from Kaing-gyifoot, and in the dry season. myaung in the Ka-ma township up the ravine of the Ma-de stream to the village of Meh-za-li in Arakan, a distance of between 30 and 40 Another route leads northwards from Ywa-thit to the police post miles. of ]Min-deh on the La-mu river, a distance of 30 miles. The third and fourth routes lie close together, and are known by the same name, Ma-i. They lead from the villages of Yin-ywa and Kaing-gyi to Lin-di The Eastern or Pegu Yoma range in Thayet-myo in Sandoway. District nowhere attains a height of more than 2000 feet above sea-level. Its slopes are clothed with dense forest, and in the valleys and ravines water is found all the year round. These mountains are traversible at almost all points in the dry season by foot-passengers, and by unladen cattle and elephants. The principal river of the District is the Irawadi, which traverses Thayet-myo from north to south, entering it at the frontier of Lower Burma, and passing into Prome District near Prome town. Its maximum breadth here is about 3 miles ; its banks are everywhere high, and nowhere in Thayet-myo liable to floods. The dry-weather channel varies during the course of years, but the changes generally are slow. In 1855, w^hen the military station of Thayet-myo was formed, the river at all seasons ran immediately under its site ; now, in 1879, during the dry weather a sandbank half a mile or more wide has formed between the high bank on which the station is situated and the water's edge. Other instances of changes in the course of the Irawadi may be found in the only two islands of any size w^hich occur in the District Ye-baw opposite the town of Thayet-myo, and Nyaung-bin-seip between the village ot
and expense than have
be undergone farther south.

Yomas

78

THAYET-MYO.
name and Ka-ma.
is

that

former

In the dry season, on the river falling, the connected with the left bank, the latter with the right. Eighty

The

when full, flowed on the other sides of those islands. navigable channel varies considerably, owing to the shiftings of the sands ; yet there are but few places, even when the river is at its lowest
years ago, the river,

in January, February,

and March,
is

found.

The

shallowest spot

in which a fathom of water cannot be near the mouth of the But-leh, where

sometimes only 4 or
year.

5 feet of water are

found

for a

few days in the

The drainage from the two boundary watersheds finds its way into the Irawadi by three main streams on the west, and by two on the east the Pun, the Ma-tun, and the Ma-de and the Kye-ni and the But-leh,
;

respectively.

Burma
just

entering Lower near the village of Myin-byin, joins the Irawadi after a few miles,
rises in

The Pun

Upper Burma, and,

With a strong current and sudden rises it becomes a tiny stream running often beneath banks of sand. The Ma-tun or Min-dun rises north of Lower Burma between two lofty peaks of the Arakan Mountains,

above Thayet-myo town.

falls in

and

the rains, during the dry weather

and, flowing in a south-easterly direction, traverses the frontier line

it descends from the higher range, and falls into the Irawadi just above Ka-ma, after a course of 150 miles ; navigable by the largest boats during the rains. Large quantities of the produce of its fertile valley are brought down on bamboo rafts, and logs of teak timber are floated down singly to be rafted in the Irawadi. It has three main affluents the Mu, the Hlwa, and the Pa-ni. The Pa-ni rises in Upper Burma, and entering Lower Burma near the village of Kwe-dauk, has thence a

before

direct course of about 30 miles,

its

till it joins the Ma-tun a few miles above mouth, at Tham-ba-ya ; navigable during the rains, but little used owing to the rapidity of its current and its sudden rises and falls. Of the two eastern tributaries of the Irawadi in this District, the Kye-ni rises in the Yoraa range in Upper Burma, and after flowing for some distance nearly due west, turns south, and falls into the Irawadi just below Mye-deh. The But-leh brings down a large volume of water in

the rains, but

ness of
its

its sudden freshets and the swiftNear its mouth it is spanned by a wooden bridge 450 feet long, across which is carried the Rangoon and Mye-deh road. Several salt and hot springs occur in Thayet-myo District. Nine and a half miles north -north -west from Ka-ma is situated the spot where the curious manifestation known as the Spirit Fire takes place. This is caused by the ignition by some unknown means of the gas which is stored up in subterranean cracks. Petroleum is found near Pa-dauk-bin, 7 miles north-north-west from Thayet-myo also at Banbyin, about 9 miles from the same town. Extensive hme quarries exist in the Tun-daung range, a few miles south of Thayet-myo. [For further
is

unnavigable owing to

current.

'

'

THA YET-MYO.
details regarding the geology of the District, see the records of

279

Mr. W. Theobald (of the Geological Survey of India), No. 4 for 1869, No. i for The chief forest trees are teak (Tectona 1870, and No. 2 for 187 1.]
(Xylia
dolabriformis),
tauk-kya?i

grandis), in (Dipterocarpus tuberculatus), sha (Acacia Catechu), pyin-

gado
etc.

(Terminalia

Arjuna),

kiit-ko

(Albizzia Lebbek), gyo (Schleichera Xx\]Mg2^^yin-daik (Dalbergia cultrata),

Timber-cutting on the Government reserves of teak

is

forbidden

pa-douk (Pterocarpus indicus) can only be felled by persons with tradepermits,

who pay

duty.

Thayet-myo are leopards, wild cats, tigers, black bears, and wild hog. Silver pheasants and partridges are abundant throughout the District. History. Thayet-myo is but rarely mentioned in Burmese annals. In the semi -mythical period of Burmese history, the country of which Thayet-myo forms a part appears to have been inhabited by the Pyus, one of the three tribes from which the present Burmese race has sprung, the other two being the Kanran or Kanyan and the Thek. The Pyu and the Thek are sometimes spoken of as one tribe. In later years, when missionaries from India had converted the people to Buddhism, and classical Pali names were taken generally from the countries mentioned in the sacred books, the lower portion of Thayet-myo District belonged in all probability to Tharekhettra (the modern Prome) whilst the upper tract was included in Thunaparanta (Sa-gu, Sa-lin), on the right bank of The the Irawadi, and in Tam-pa-di-pa (Pagan, Ava) on the left bank. dominions of the first Burmese monarchy, the capital of which was at Ta-gaung, never extended so far south as Thayet-myo but when the Prome dynasty was founded by Dut-ta-baung, about 444 B.C., this
principal animals found in

The

barking deer, elephants, rhinoceros,

District was comprised within his territories. On the fall of the Prome kingdom, about the end of the ist century of the Christian era, Thamun-da-reit, the fugitive Governor of Prome, escaped and remained a few years at Min-dun, where he built a city on the site of the present Tha-mun-da-reit then appointed his town, and ruled for seven years.

uncle as governor, and, going north, founded a kingdom at Pagan.

Here he was succeeded by a scion of the old Ta-gaung

dynasty flourished for more than
1

race,

whose

100 years.

During

this time,

Thayet-

myo
last

The District formed an integral portion of the kingdom of Pagan. king of Tha-mun-da-reit's line appointed his son Min-shin-saw as
Several internal revolts occurred subsequently

governor of Thayet-myo.
period

the District was captured by

is

Shan

chieftains,

and

its

history during this

In the course of years, Thayet-myo was parcelled out amongst various governors, and so remained until the annexation of Pegu by the British in 1852-53, when it was formed into In 1870, Thayet-myo was erected a Sub-division of Prome District.
highly untrustworthy.
into a separate jurisdiction,

and placed under a Deputy Commissioner.

2 8o

THAYET-MYO.

In 1855, the number of inhabitants in Thayet-myo was estimated at 42,482, exclusive of cantonments and river population. In August 1872, a regular Census was taken for the first
Population.
District

time.

inclusive of

of inhabitants was ascertained to be 156,816, cantonments and floating population. The last Census of 1 88 1 returned 169,560, showing an increase of 12,744, or 8'i per cent, on the figures of 1872. The people dwelt in 2 towns and 870 containing
District,

The number

villages,

Area of the
mile, o*37
;

34,080 occupied and 4790 unoccupied houses. 2397 square miles. Towns and villages per square

7074
4'97.

persons per town and

houses per square mile, 16 "21; persons per square mile, village, 194 ; persons per occupied house, Classified according to sex, there were males 87,308, and

females 82,252; proportion of males, 51-5, Classified according to age, there were under 15 years, boys 34,556, and girls 33,139; total children, 67,695, or 39-9 per cent, of the population: 15 years and upwards, males 52,752, and females 49,113; total adults, 101,865, or

60 "I per

cent.

The

boat population numbered 1790, namely, males

1406, and females 384, living in 389 boats. The great bulk of the population are of pure

Burmese

origin.

Actual

poverty

is

almost

Kyins or Chins,

unknown among them, but wealth is equally rare. The a hill tribe, number 16,416. Thayet-myo has increased
under British
its

steadily in population

rule,

and

it

possesses a

larger

proportion of inhabitants to
climate.

cultivated or cultivable area than

any

other District in the Province.

This

is

probably due to

its

healthy

The religious division showed the following results : Buddhists, 148,629, or 87-6 per cent, of the population; Nat-worshippers or nonBuddhist indigenous
worship of
spirits

tribes,
'

or

whose sole religion consists in a kind of demons,' supposed to reside in natural objects

and

to interfere with

Christians,

2349; Muhammadans, 1861 The indigenous and Indian races who

the

mankind, 14,100, or 8*3 per cent.; Hindus, 2620; and Jew, i.

;

inhabited Thayet-myo District,

language table of the Census of 1881, were Burmese, 145,948; Chins or Kyins, 16,416; Telugus, 2896; Tamils, 1915; Hindustanis, 1476; Shans, 645; Karens, 440; Bengalis, 279; Chinese, 146; and 'others,' 89.

according to

The Christians according to race were Europeans and Americans, 1657; Eurasians, 114; and Natives, 578. According to sect there were members of the Church of England, 1336; Roman Catholics, 875 Presbyterians, 61 ; Baptists, 31 ; Wesleyans, 44; and 'others,' 2. Of the native converts, 498 were Roman Catholics, 57 members of the Church of England, 19 Baptists, and 4 'others.' The Chins or Kyins are a race of mountaineers, scattered over all the hilly country between Eastern Bengal, the western provinces of China,

THAYET-MYO.
and the borders of

281

Annam and Cambodia,

but

inhabiting

more

especially the chain of hills

which stretches southwards from the NorthCape Negrais. In the north they are said to be Eastern Himalayas to wild and fierce, and those on the western slopes of the Arakan moun-

tains are described as the least civilised of the wild tribes living in the

In British territory they are quiet and harmless. They have developed no form of government higher than the patriarchal, and have no written language. Their sole pursuits are hunting and agriculture of the nomadic sort called taungya; but under British rule they are
hill tracts.

gradually taking to ordinary rice cultivation, and, with the acquisition

of fields in the plains, lose

much
;

Chin
cruel
in

rarely takes to violent crime

A of their propensity for roving. but when he does, he becomes and

remains a most dangerous character,

vindictive,

wantonly and brutally

and

merciless, exhibiting great boldness in attack,

and great

skill

evading capture.
'

Symes, who visited Ava at the end of the last century, described the Chins as children of nature, delighting in their wild and native freedom, for the most part insuperably averse to hold communication with the people of the plains.' Colonel Yule represents them as of Indo-Chinese Sir Arthur Phayre appears race, and related to the Kuki's, Nagas, etc.
to consider that their

own

tradition of their origin

that they are of the

same lineage as the Arakanese and Burmese, the stragglers from armies Dr. Mason, howis correct. or moving hordes left in the mountains ever, would class them with the Karens. If a Chin is able to speak a little Burmese, and is asked as to his religion, he will probably answer that, following the custom of his but in saying ancestors, he worships the most excellent lord Gautama

this,

only repeating the formula which he has often heard from his Burmese neighbours. The Chins acknowledge one God, a spirit, the creator and ruler of the universe, who is so good that they have nothing

he

is

to fear

from him, and so need not worship him.

But they worship,

with propitiatory offerings of khau7ig (fermented drink) and sacrificial meats, the demons or ndts who are looked upon as the authors of all
evil,

and of
life

fermented drink

Chin

This khaung or there is an innumerable body. an essential in Chin ndt oblations, and indeed of generally, the excessive drinking of which converts their feasts
is

whom

into scenes of disgusting drunkenness.

parents.

by their brothers, not by their born she is especially assigned to one of her brothers, or, if she has none, to one of her father's sister's sons, whose consent has to be obtained by any one who aspires to her hand ; and who, after her marriage, must be treated with the greatest respect by If the husband visits the brother, he must take with him her husband. a present of khaung; and should the brother visit him, he must present

Chin

girls

are given in marriage

When

girl is

2 82

THAYET-MYO.
or,
if

to

him khaimg and pork,

his

circumstances are such that he

Bullocks, buffaloes,

cannot do this, he must make profound apologies. A death is made an occasion of much feasting.
pigs,

and fowls

are slaughtered, according to the

means of the

family,

to entertain the guests,

and
its

to propitiate the ancestral spirits, so that

the deceased

may

safely reach the

happy
is

land, Nga-thein.

The

corpse,

with a fowl tied to one of

big toes,

carried in a stretcher to the

burning-place, and, together with the fowl,

is burned. The bones of the deceased, plucked from the embers, are washed in khaung, rubbed with turmeric, and placed in a pot, where they remain for a year or
till

more,

they can be taken to the family burying-ground, where they

are finally deposited.

It has hitherto been the custom with Chin young women, soon after they arrive at years of puberty, to tattoo the whole of their faces with

and closely adjoining narrow black lines, which gives them a most extraordinary appearance. The origin of the custom is not known. According to some, it is to prevent the young men of other tribes from
vertical
falling in love with

them.

According

to others,

it is

in order to

prevent

the

Burmans from depriving

virgins.

the Chins, as

they once

did, of their

most comely
their

And

according to others, to be able to trace

women when
in

carried

away by other
it is

tribes.

The custom was

lately universal, but in British territory

slowly dying out.

much more than Chin man, when he abandons his natural dress, which is nothing but a narrow strip of cloth, and adopts the Burman waist-cloth, is indistinguishable from a Burman save by the absence of tattooing on the legs. Now that the custom of so marking the limbs is by no means universally followed among the Burmese, this distinguishing mark is not a safe one. The women are naturally pretty, and seem far less willing than the men to adopt the Burmese costume,
appearance resemble the Burmans
tribes.

The Chins

any of

their cognate

generally wearing a dark blouse ornamented with red and white thread.

The Census of 1881 returned the total number of Chins in Lower Burma as upwards of 55,015 within the Province, namely, in Thayetmyo District, 16,416; Kyauk-pyu, 11,617; Prome, 10,662, chiefly in
Padaung township; Akyab, 5707; Sandoway, 5045; Henzada, 3652; and in Northern Arakan, Rangoon town, Hanthawadi, Tharawadi, Thon-gwa, Taung-ngu, and Bassein Districts, 1916. The chief towns in the District are Thayet-myo, the head-quarters
the
station, population (1881) 16,097; Allan -myo, population 5825; Ywa-taung, population 2804; Ka-ma, population 1796; and Min-dun, population 12 10.

Of the 872 towns and villages within Thayet-myo District, 634 in 88 1 contained less than two hundred inhabitants; 211 between two
five

and

hundred; 21 between

five

hundred and one thousand; 3

THAYET-MYO.

283
;

between one and two thousand ; i between three and five thousand I between five and ten thousand; and i between fifteen and twenty
thousand.

The Census of 188 1 distributed the population into the following six main groups: (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions males 4379, and females 120 (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house keepers males 928, and females 160; (3) commercial class, including bankers, merchants, carriers, etc. males 2752, and females 600; (4) agricultural and males 29,996, and females 25,736 pastoral class, including gardeners males 7584, industrial class, including manufacturers and artisans (5) and females 7270 and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprismales ing labourers, children, and persons of unspecified occupation and females 48,366. 41,669,

supported (1881) 129,223, or 76*21 per In 1881, of the total area of the District, 176 square miles were cultivated and assessed for revenue; the area cultivable was 1066 square miles; and uncultivable, 1155 square miles.
Agriaclture.
cent, of the population.

Agriculture

The amount of Government assessment, including local rates and cesses paid on land, in the same year, was ;^i 1,274 ; the average incidence of assessment, including local rates and cesses on land, is. ii|d. per acre Average area of cultivated land of cultivated land paying revenue.
per head of agricultural population, 0*87 acre.

The
vated

principal crops raised in

Thayet-myo

District are rice, oil-seeds,

cotton, tobacco,

and onions.

was 122,492 acres. 15,848 acres; cotton, 2347 acres; tobacco, 4076 acres; plantains, 1963 acres; thetke, 316 acres; mixed fruit-trees, 2518 acres; chillies, i486 acres; onions, 2199 acres; mulberry, 120 acres; custard apple, 41
acres; taungya or
acres.

In 1883-84, the total area actually cultiRice occupied 71,124 acres; oil-seeds,

The

hill gardens, 13,387 acres ; and mixed products, 7067 average produce of land per acre was rice, 945 lbs.;
;

cotton, 100 lbs.

lbs.;
lbs.;

oil-seeds, 460 lbs.; tobacco, 900 mixed products, 1800 lbs.; vegetables, 950 plantains, i960 lbs.; mixed fruits, 1390 lbs.

lbs.; chiUies,
lbs.;

1090

onions, 7200

The

average rent

per acre of land suited for

tobacco,
2S.

rice, 2s. 8d.; oil-seeds, 3s. 4jd.; cotton, 3s.;

mixed products, and mulberry, each 2s. 3d. The agricultural live stock consisted of cows and bullocks, 95,832 horses and ponies, 620; buffaloes, 18,739; donkeys, 140; sheep and elephants, 39 dead stock ploughs, 25,837; goats, 1387 pigs, 10,258
6d.
;

dhani,
3s.

2s.

3d.

mixed

fruit-trees,

and vegetables, each

plantains, chillies,

carts,

A
rice.

17,701 ; and boats, 894. bushel of good unhusked

rice, if well

cleaned, will give 31

lbs.

of

During the exceptionally good harvest of 1872, 100 bushels of unhusked rice sold at 50 rupees, or ;^5, on the river bank, near the

284
frontier
;

THAYET-MYO.
at
;

40 rupees, or ;^4, lower down the river and at 60 rupees, The taungya or hill-garden system of cultivation is very prevalent in Thayet-myo District. The usual crops thus grown are
or ,^1 at Min-dun.
size

and cotton, or sesamum and cotton and vegetables. The average is 2 acres, and the value of the produce varies from ^^ to ^10. On some of the better lands, the growth of jungle is so rapid that taungya can be formed on the same spot every fourth year but, as a rule, taungya land is worked only every seventh year. The cotton of Thayet-myo is perhaps the best in Burma. Formerly, the produce of the District was bought up by Chinese merchants, who established factories for cleaning it on the banks of the Irawadi thence it was exported by boat to Amarapilra and Ba-maw, and from the latter place on the backs of mules into China. Its price at Amarapiira used to be sometimes as much as 2 J dnnds, or 3|d. per lb. Since the annexation of Pegu the course of trade has changed, and all the cotton of the District goes down the Irawadi to Rangoon. The merits of Thayet-myo cotton appear to be that it is exceedingly strong, its colour is good, and its seeds are abundantly enveloped in wool. It is grown entirely in taungya clearings, and is generally sown together with rice or sesamum. At Allan-myo and Ywa-taung there are extensive factories, where all the cotton brought to market is cleaned and roughly baled before being exported to Rangoon. The cotton - cleaning machine consists of a framew^ork of four posts, a bamboo pedal, a fly-wheel and two cylinders placed close to one another, the upper one being of thin iron, and the lower somewhat larger and of wood. The bamboo pedal is attached by a string to the fly-wheel, and the wooden cylinder has a handle at the end opposite to the fly-wheel. The operator, standing in front of the apparatus, with one foot works the pedal, which communicates a rapid motion to the fly-wheel, and thence to the iron cylinder with one hand he turns the handle of the wooden cylinder, and with the other he feeds the machine, inserting small quantities of cotton between the two cylinders, which catch it up and whilst the wool passes through between the cylinders, the seed, which is too large to pass, is separated from the wool and left behind. With this apparatus one operator will clean about 12 viss (43 lbs.) of raw cotton in a day, turning out about 4 J viss (16 lbs.) of cleaned cotton. There are about 4000 of these machines at work in the District. A calculation based on the number of machines, the number of days which they work in the year, and the amount which each machine will clean in a day, makes the estimated amount of raw cotton cleaned in a year 728,000 visSf or 1153 tons. Taking the average ratio of cleaned to uncleaned cotton to be 100 to 265, the amount of cleaned cotton turned out in a year would amount to 274,717 viss (435 tons). The average price of raw cotton at the
rice

of a tau7igya

THAYET-MYO.
river-side marts during the last

285

100

viss^

few years has been Rs. 20 {,2) per and of cleaned cotton, Rs. 60 (^6) per 100 viss ; cart-hire

from the interior costs about Rs. 5 (los.) for every 30 miles, an ordinary cart carrying about 150 viss at a time. Thayet-myo is also the largest tobacco-growing District in Burma.

The

plant is grown chiefly on sandbanks in the Irawadi which are submerged during the rains, and in the beds of the smaller streams. Some foreign varieties have been successfully introduced. Considerable care is shown in the cultivation of the plant but the native method of
;

drying the leaf in the sun diminishes the value of the produce.
largest out-turn per acre
is

The

about 400

viss

(1460

lbs.).

The two

Districts of

of the cutch manufactured in

extensively cultivated
silk varies

Prome and Thayet-myo supply the greater portion British Burma. The mulberry-tree is for the rearing of silkworms. The price of raw
per viss (3'65
lbs.).
is

from ;^i,

los. to j[^2

The
acres.

average size of a holding in Thayet-myo District

about 3

200 bushel plot

land which one

price of

man

considered to be the ordinary amount of and a pair of bullocks can cultivate. The usual
is

unhusked

rice before
it

1852-53 was from

^2
;"6,

to ^2^ los. per

100 bushels;
5s.

latterly

has been from

cotton, 6s.

^5
8d.
;

to

and even more.

lbs.

In 1883-84, the price of produce per mauiid of 80

8jd.
j
;

was
;

rice,

wheat,

6s.

njd.
;

salt,
oil,

4s.

2M.
7s.:

tobacco,
wood-oil,

los. IDS.

oil-seeds,

los.

cutch,

earth-oil, 12s.

15s.; cocoa-nut plough bullock costs

jQi^
;

jT^^

and a

buffalo,

Wages

ruled in 1883-84 as follows:

Skilled

^6.

labourers,

2s.

per diem

unskilled, is.

Commerce,
goods,

etc.

The principal exports of Thayet-myo

lac,

District are betel-

nuts, cotton twist

rice, salt,

and yarn, crockery, nga-pi or dried fish-paste, pieceand raw silk. The imports comprise raw cotton, silk
oil-seeds,

goods, indigo, grain, hides, molasses, gums,

ponies, jade,
frontier

petroleum,
a

and precious
levied,

stones.

On
at

the annexation of Pegu,

custom-house was established

which dues were

Mye-deh. The exports on and the rates of such dues, were rice, 5s. per

ton; rice in the husk, half that rate;

salt, 14s.

2d. per ton

betel-nut

and

all

preparations of

fish,

10 per cent,
levied

ad

valorem.

Dues
all

at the rate

of 10 per cent,

ad valorem were

on imports of

kinds, with the

exception of coin, precious stones, cotton, grain and pulse, and living

and spirits, for which special by Act xxx. of 1854. Dues were levied at these rates until June 1863. In 1855-56, the total value of the import trade was ;^i49,497 in 1862-63, ^^ rose to ;^"386,6oo. In 1855-56, the value of the exports from Thayet-myo was ;"365,2 26 in 1862-63, ^^ ^^s This source of revenue was abandoned by the treaty made ;^"836,245. with the King of Burma on the loth of November 1862, which provided
animals, which were free, and teak timber
rates were provided
; ;

286
for

THAYET-MYO.

an optional abolition of inland customs on both sides of the frontier, and likewise granted the boon of freedom from sea-customs duties to goods landed in Rangoon for transport to Upper Burma. In 1867, the duty on imports was reduced from ;"i to los. per cent, ad valorem ; and
export duties, hitherto levied at 12s. per cent., were reduced to los. per
cent,

ad valorem. Later in the same Government bound itself by treaty

for

year,

to levy

October 1867, the Burmese no more than the above

reduced rates

a period of ten years, the British Government agreeing

collect

not to re-impose the frontier customs duties as long as the Burmese

Government should

only the 5 per cent, ad

valoref?i

duties.

Although duties have ceased to be levied on the British side, an establishment is still maintained to register the value of goods carried by boats and steamers. In 1866-67, the value of the trade so registered was ;"i, 117,469. In 1882-83, the total value of the river-borne trade of Thayet-myo District was ^2,907,611.

The ordinary amount of revenue realized in Thayetunder Burmese rule was about ;^5ooo; and the largest sum on record was ^^10,234, exclusive of the local income. It was raised in different ways in different tracts. In Mye-deh, the owners of cattle were divided into three classes, according to the number of beasts they possessed fishermen were taxed and landing, market, and brokerage fees were levied. In Thayet-myo the tax was sometimes levied on cattle-owners, sometimes at so much per house, sometimes on land, and was paid in kind. At one period the revenue was remitted, and Thayet-myo was required to furnish, equip, and pay a contingent of 500 soldiers. In 1870-71, the year in which Thayet-myo was formed into a separate jurisdiction, the revenue was ;^26,989; in 1881-82, ;^34,62 2. The local revenue in these years amounted to ;^23oi and ;788i respectively. In 1881-82, the incidence of taxation per head of population was 4s. id. Revenue in 1883-84, ;^39,i84, of which
Ad?ni?iistratton.

myo

District

the land-tax contributed

;'i 2,053.

Deputy Commissioner and

Assistants.

The District is administered by a The police force numbers S70

men

of all ranks. Jail in Thayet-myo town, with a daily average of 275 prisoners in 1883. Total number of schools, public, private, and indigenous, in 1883-84, 233, attended by 7782 pupils. The Census of 1 88 1 returned 9031 males and 533 females as under instruction,

besides 35,472 males and 773 females able to read and write but not under instruction. Medical Aspects. The chief characteristic of the climate of Thayetmyo District is its comparative dryness. The average annual rainfall of Thayet-myo town for the twelve years ending 1881 was 47*47 inches. The average monthly temperature for the four years ending 1881 was

January, 68-8 F.
^5*9;

February, 73-5; March, 817; April, 87-9; May,

July,

June, 80*2;

807; August, 80*5; September, 80-9;

THAYET-MYO TOWNSHIP AND TOWN

October, 80-5; November, annual average was 79-1 F.
;

287

of 2905 recorded deaths.

77'i and December, 71-9" F. The The vital statistics of 1883 show a total The hospital and dispensary at Thayet-myo

town relieved 411 in-door and 5384 out-door patients; of these 781 were fever cases. Cattle disease is very prevalent. [For further information regarding Thayet-myo District, see the British Burtna Gazetteer, compiled by authority (Rangoon Government Press, 1879), vol. ii.
pp. 728-767.

Also see the British Burma Census Report for 188 1 and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports of British Burma from 1880 to 1884.] Thayet-myo. Township in Thayet-myo District, Pegu Division, Lower Burma. Lat. 19 5' to 19 29' 3" n., and long. 94 45' to 95''
;

16'

30"

E.

Area, 192 square miles.

Population (1881) 37,193

revenue

(1881-82), ^3984.

Thayet-myo.
19 18' 43" N.,

The

chief town and

administrative head-quarters
;

of Thayet-myo District, Pegu Division,

and

long. 95 15' 40"

e.,

Lower Burma situated in lat. on the right bank of the Irawadi,

about II miles south of the frontier line of the Province. In the rains, the aspect of the place is fresh and green ; but during the dry season, when the river has retreated to its dry-weather channel, leaving an
extensive sandbank,
tion of
it

presents a dreary appearance.

On

the annexa-

Pegu (1853), Thayet-myo contained only 200 or 300 houses. The total population in 1881 was returned at 16,097, namely, males Buddhists number 9940; Hindus, 241 1 9874, and females 6223. Christians, 2130; Muhammadans, 1614; and 'others,' 2. This rapid increase is mainly due to the fact that Thayet-myo is the frontier military station. The cantonment was founded in 1854, and there is some difference of opinion as to whether the selection w^as a wise one. Though healthy, Thayet-myo is enclosed on the west and south by ranges of hills shutting out the cool south-westerly breezes, which blow during the hottest period of the year whilst, on the other hand, the two hills near the old fort of Mye-deh, and the new town of Allan-myo on the opposite side of the Irawadi, are comparatively cool. A sanitarium has been formed on these hills for the troops. From a military point of view, Mye-deh seems a better site than Thayet-myo, as communication with Rangoon is difficult from the latter town. The usual military force consists of two field batteries of artillery, a wing of a European regiment, and a Native infantry corps, all on the Madras estabhshment. To the north of the cantonments is a small fort containing the arsenal and commissariat stores, which has lately been improved and strengthened. In 187 1, the death-rate amongst the European troops was 11 per thousand and amongst the Native troops, In 1872, it fell to 5 '6 and 2-8 per thousand respec6 per thousand. tively. The most common diseases are paroxysmal fevers, dysentery,
;
;

288

THEOGTHON-G WA.

and rheumatism. The water-supply is hard, and to some degree unpalatable. Thayet-myo contains the usual head-quarters buildings.

The name 'Thayet-myo' signifies 'Mango city;' but this is said to be a corruption of That-yet-myo or City of Slaughter,' so called, as tradition alleges, from one of its early rulers, who killed his sons in order that they might not rebel against him when they grew to manhood. The town of Thayet-myo is said to have been founded in 1306 a.d. by a son of the last King of Pagan, but it has only of late years risen
'
' '

into importance.

Theog.

small thukrdi or lordship in the Simla Hills, Punjab,

tributary to the Native State of

Keunthal

containing eight pargands.

bungalow on the winding mountain road from Simla to Kotgarh, 18 miles east of Simla. There is a small fort, which, according to Thornton, was garrisoned by the Gurkhas during their occupation of the country. It is situated in lat. 31 6' n., and long. 77 26' e., at an elevation of 8018
village of
is

The

Theog

a well-known halting-place, with a dak

feet

above sea-level. Thi-kwin. Township in Bassein District, Irawadi Division, Lower Burma. Covered for the most part with forest, but also possessing

cultivated rice tracts.

It

comprises

10 revenue
Lat.

circles.

Population
17 4' n.,

(i88i) 71,621 ; gross revenue, ;"2o,7o3. long. 94 47' to 95 15' E.

16 35' to

Thon-gwa

{Thu?ikhwa, Thone-gwd).

British District in the Irawadi

Division of Lower Burma, lying between 17 37' and 19 28' n. lat, and between 95 53' and 96 53' e. long. Area, 5413 square miles.

Population (1881) 284,063 souls. Bounded north by Henzada, east by Rangoon, south by the Bay of Bengal, and west by Bassein District. The head-quarters of the District are at Ma-u-bin Town. Physical Aspects. The whole face of the country is flat, and intersected by a network of muddy tidal creeks, and almost equally muddy streams, all of which communicate, directly or indirectly, with the Irawadi. This latter river enters Thon-gwa in the extreme north, and traverses the District from north to south, falling into the Bay of Bengal west of the Kyun-taw. The other principal rivers are the To or China Bakir, the Pya-pun, and the Da-la or Kyun-tun. Some of the creeks are navigable by river steamers all the year round, and all Owing to the continuous deposit are more or less fringed with forest. of silt, the land along the margins of the watercourses is raised, and

the District
coast-line
is

is

thus divided into a congeries of basin-like islands.

The

generally

Geologically,

marked by sandy patches or mangrove swamps. Thon-gwa is composed of 'older alluvial clay,' which

from that of the Gangetic basin in being less rich in lime. assumes a lateritic appearance superficially. The chief timber-trees found in the District
mainly
differs

Under

certain conditions of exposure, this formation

THON-GWA.
and
ka-7iyin

289

are yin-daik (Dalbcrgia cultrata), pyin-ina (Lagerstrcemia Flos-Regina^),

(Di})terocarpus alatus).

There are no State

forest

or

reserves in 'I'hon-gwa.

History.

The

District

of Thon-gwa was formed in 1S75, and

is

its

history previous to that date

identical with

that

of

Henzada,

to

which administrative division Thon-gwa originally belonged. During the first Anglo-Burmese war, no resistance was offered to the British

Donahyu, In 1825 the troops advanced from Rangoon, the land column under the Commander-in-Chief (Sir Archibald Campbell)
except at

Hlaing, and the water column under way to the Irawadi. Sir A. Campbell's march was unopposed and Tharawadi Min, the native prince, retired as the British advanced. Ban-du-la, who had commanded Burmese armies in Manipur and Arakan, threw himself into Donabyu, which he strongly fortified. After being reinforced, the Commander-in-Chief established himself in Henzada, and a little later set out for Donabyu, where he arrived on the 25th of March. Batteries were at once erected, and on the ist of April opened fire. Ban-du-la had been killed the day before by the accidental bursting of a shell. The Burmese speedily retreated, and their stockades were captured by our
valley of the
its

moving up the

Brigadier Cotton making

;

forces.

During the second Anglo-Burmese war, Donabyu was undefended after the occupation of Prome, Myat Tun, an ^x.-thugyi of a small circle, succeeded in collecting a body of men, and defied the British, with Donabyu as his head-quarters. Early in January 1853, the town was again attacked, and the enemy were driven out, but our forces were obliged to retire on penetrating into the interior. Captain Loch, C.B., R.N., was despatched against Myat Tun and in the engagement which ensued he was mortally wounded, being among the first to fall. Captain Fytche at this period was occupied in clearing Bassein District of marauding parties, remnants of the Burmese army. Sir John Cheape, who was commanding in Prome, now descended the river, and proceeded to Donabyu. After a severe encounter, the enemy were dispersed, and their works captured. Myat Tun himself escaped but from this time the country gradually settled down, and has since remained in undisturbed possession of the British.
but
;

Population.
in

The

population

of

Thon-gwa

District

was returned
;

1872 at 86,166 persons. By 1877 the total had risen to 210,975 and by the last Census of 1881 to 284,063, residing in 2 towns and

976 villages, and in 49,396 houses. Number of unoccupied houses, 5460; average number of persons per village or town, 291; persons per occupied house, 575. Area, 5413 square miles. Persons
52-48; villages or towns per square mile, o'lS l)er square mile, occupied houses per square mile, 9T. Classified according to sex,
VOL. XIII.
;

290
there were

THON-G]VA.

males

150,131, and females r33,932; proportion of males,

52*8 per cent.

Classified according to age, there were

girls

under 15

years,

57,988; total children, 119,814, or 42-1 per cent. years and upwards, males 88,305, and females 75,944; total 15 The boat population was returned adults, 164,249, or 57*9 per cent. at 14,805, namely, males 11,056, and females 3749, living in 3132 boats.
:

boys 61,826, and

The

religious

division

showed the following

of
the

results

Buddhists,
6894;
or

274,237,

or

96*5

per

cent,

population;

Christians,

Muhammadans,

1650;
'

Hindus,

723;

Nat-worshippers

non-

Euddhist indigenous worship of spirits or

races,

whose

sole religion consists in a kind of

demons,' supposed to reside in natural objects,

races

558

and

Parsi,

i.

The indigenous and Indian

according to
the

who

inhabited Thon-gwa District,

'language table' of the Census

Report of 1881,

181,763; Karens, 90,009; Talaings, 8575; Hindustanis, 1485; Shans, 789; Chinese, 529; Telugus, 217; Karennis, 193; Bengalis, 187; Tamils, 162; and 'others,' iii The Christians according to race were Europeans and Americans,

were

Burmese,

-Baptists,

18; Eurasians, 43; and Natives, 6833.

According to sect there were

5594;
;

Roman
and

Catholics, 1125;

members

of the

Church

of England, 167

'others,' 8.

Of

Baptists, 1 103 Roman Catholics, England, and 5 'others.'

the native converts, 5585 were 140 members of the Church of

The

largest

town
1
;

in

Thon-gwa

District

is

inhabitants in 188

Ma-u-bin, the head-quarters station,

Yaung-dun, with 12,673 is little more

Donabyu, on the right bank of the Irawadi, population 3273; Pan-ta-naw, population 6174. Of the 97.8 towns and villages in Thon-gwa District, 450 contained in 1 88 1 less than two hundred inhabitants; 408 between two and five hundred; 100 between five hundred and one thousand; 13 between one and two thousand 4 between two and three thousand i between three and five thousand i between five and ten thousand and i between fifteen and twenty thousand. The Census of 1881 distributed the population into the following six main groups (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions males 2233, and females 202 (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house keepers males 184, and females 104; (3) commercial class, including all bankers, merchants, carriers, etc. males 11,452, and females 5401 (4) agricultural and pastoral class, including gardeners males 53,288, and females males 35,378;. (5) industrial class, including manufacturers and artisans 15,529, and females 13,498; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising labourers, children, and persons of unspecified occuation males 67,445, and females 79,349.
than a village
; ;
; ;

THON-GWA.

291

Agriculture. Agriculture supported (1881) 170,843 persons, or 60-14 per cent, of the population. In 1881, of the total area of the District (5413 square miles), 356 square miles were cultivated, of which 4 square miles were non-revenue-paying ; the area cultivable, but not
cultivated,

was 2165 square miles; uncultivable, 2892

square miles.

Government assessment, including local rates and cesses paid on land, in the same year, was ^62,308 the average incidence of assessment, including local rates and cesses, was 5s. 6id.
total

The

amount

of

per acre of cultivated land paying revenue.

tivated land per agricultural labourer

The average
acres.

area of cul-

was 1*33

The
tivated

principal

tains, chillies,

crops grown in Thon-gwa District are rice, planand sugar-cane. In 1883-84, the total area actually cul-

was 296,755 acres. Rice occupied 266,901 acres; oil-seeds, 285 acres; sugar-cane, 349 acres; d/ia?ii, 453 acres; plantains, 1050

betel-leaf, 99 acres; mixed fruit-trees, 20,507 acres; chillies, 1730 acres; and miscellaneous, 5401 acres. I'his is the only District in Lower Burma where no tauugya or hill-garden cultivation is carried

acres;

on.

The

soil is

much
rice,
;

less fertile

than in the neighbouring Districts

of Bassein, Henzada, and

Hanthawadi.
;

land suited for

products,
4s.

Average rent per acre of

;

3s. 9d.

oil-seeds, 4s. 3|d.

sugar-cane, 4s. 6d.

4s. 4s.

tobacco, 4s. 3d.

5s.

dha?ii,
;

4s.

9d.

mixed
3|d.
;

fruit-trees,

3|d.
3d.
;

mixed
chillies,

old.

betel-leaf,

4s.

plantains,

onions, 4s. 6d. The average produce of land per acre was 1200 lbs.; oil-seeds, 11 20 lbs.; sugar, 2800 lbs.; tobacco, mixed products, 1050 lbs. onions, 3500 lbs. 1050 lbs. betel-leaf, 1750 lbs. The agricultural live stock consisted of cows and bullocks,

3f d.

rice,

22,004; buffaloes, 32,044; horses and ponies, 107; sheej) and goats, pigs, 7696: dead stock ploughs, 14,745; carts, 9249; and boats, 9500. The price of produce per viauud of 80 lbs. was rice,

8S4

8s.

6d.

salt,
;

2s.

7jd.
6s.

tobacco, i6s.
lo^d.

oil-seeds, 6s.

4ki.
cost

chillies,

i2s.

6d.

onions,

A
is.

plough
to
is.

bullock

^7,

los.
is.

a buffalo,
2S.
;

^9.

The

daily wages of skilled labour ranged from

6d.

to

of unskilled workmen, from

Administration.-

The

total

revenue

realized

in

Thon

t^wa o

in

1875-76, the first year after its erection into a separate adminstraIn 1883-84 the revenue had risen to ;"i 94,005. tion, was ;i 02,430.

The

District of

Thon-gwa

consists of the 3 Sub-divisions of Ma-u-bin,

is

Pan-ta-naw, and Yaung-dun, each of which

ships, viz.

again divided into 2 town-

Thon-gwa and Pya-pun, Yaung-dun and Donabyu, Pan-ta-naw and Shwe-laung. For the settlement of civil disputes and for revenue
purposes there are 10 courts.
of criminal justice.
15 miles.
sisted

Ten

officers share the administration

Average distance of

villages

from nearest court,

The

total strength of the regular police in

officers

1883-84 con-

of 337

and men, giving

policeman to every 842

292

THON-GWA TOWXSHIF-THUL,

persons of the population and to every i6'o6 square miles of the area.

The total cost was ;^8686, equal to jQ\, 12s. id. per square mile of The total number of schools, area and yjd. per head of population.
private, and indigenous, in 1883-84 was 432, attended by The Census of 1881 returned 19,915 males and 4556 11,338 pupils. females as under instruction, besides 65,964 males and 2271 females able to read and write but not under instruction.

public,

statistics for

In 1883 the rainfall was 94*64 inches. The vital 1883 show a total of 3480 recorded deaths. The dispensaries in the towns of Ma-u-bin, Yaung-dun, and Pan-ta-naw relieved 797 in-door and 9293 out-door patients; of these 12 15 were fever cases.

Medical Aspects.

[For further information regarding Thon-gwa District, see the British

Biir7na Gazetteer^ compiled by authority (Rangoon Government Press,
1879), vol.
for
ii.

pp. 787-793.

Also see th^ British

1881

and the

several Administration

Burma Census Report and Departmental Reports

Burma from 1880 to 1884.] Township in Thon-gwa District, Irawadi Division, Thon-gwa. Lower Burma. The country is generally low, and well cultivated. Chief product, rice. The township comprises 4 revenue circles. Popufor British

lation (1881) 38,807; gross revenue, i(),^2'].

Thoonkhwa.

District

and township

in

Lower Burma.
in

See

Thon-gwa. Thouk-re-gat

(or

Thauk-ye-gat).

Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma.

Thoung-gyeng

(or

River Taung-ngu See Thauk-ye-gat. Thaung-yin). River Amherst

in
State,

District,

District,

Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. See Thaung-yin. Tdluk or Sub-division of Travancore Thovalai.

Madras

158 ka?'as or collections of villages. Population (1881) 30,260, namely, males 14,830, and females 15,430^ occupying 8588 houses. Density of population, 250 persons per square mile. Hindus number 26,342; Christians,

Presidency.

Area, 121 square

miles, containing

2615

testants,

and Muhammadans, 1303. Of the Christians, 1569 were Proand 1046 Roman Catholics. Tdluk of the Upper Sind Frontier District, Sind, Bombay Thul.
;

Presidency.

Area, 821 square miles. Population (1872) 34,807; (i88t) 43^025, namely, males 23,240, and females 19,785; occupying 7694 houses in 58 villages. Muhammadans number 38,637 ; Hindus,

2938; Sikhs, 1249; and non-Hindu aborigines, 201. In 1882-83, the area assessed for land revenue was 70,533 acres; and the area under actual cultivation, 68,486 acres. In 1883 the tdluk contained i civil

and

police circles (thdnds), 2 2 criminal courts regular police, 50 men. Revenue, ;^ 13,081. ThuL Head-quarters town of Thul td/uk, Upper Sind Frontier District, Sind, Bombay Presidency situated 23 miles from Jacobabc4d. Lat.
; ; ;

THULENDI TIGAR.
28' 15' N., long. 68 49'
E.

293

Station of a viukhiiarkdr

and tappaddr.
cattle

Police

station,

jail,

lock-up,

vernacular

school,

and

pound.

Population (1S72) 1043, namely, 636 Hindus and 407 Not returned separately in the Census Report of 1881.

Muhammadans.
District,

Thulendi.
garh,

Town

in Digbijaiganj tahsil^

Rai Bareli

Oudh

situated 18 miles

south

of Bhilwal,

18 miles south-west of Haidar-

and 32 miles south-east of Lucknow. Population (1881) 2605, Founded by Thiila, namely, Hindus 1682, and Muhammadans 923. Situated on an elevated plain, a Bhar chief, more than 800 years ago.

and surrounded by groves.

Climate, healthy
15th

soil, clay.

The Jaunpur
fort,

king, Sultan Ibrahim, in the

century, built a mud-walled

;

which was made the residence of the revenue officer but Raja Niwaz Singh, a Brahman, transferred the seat of government to Bachhrawan. Of architectural works there are the fort built by Ibrahim, two masonry mosques, the palace of Raja Niwaz Singh, and two mud-built tanks.

Government vernacular school

bi-weekly market
;

five

Hindu temples

martyr's

tomb

Presidency. Thummapatty. Town See Thammapatti. Lower Burma. and township Thun-khwa See Thon-gwa. South Arcot Dis^ii.g^r {Tiydgar Drug). Village and old
(77z6^;/-^ie'^). District

annual

fair,

attended by 4000 people. District, AEadras in Salem

in

fort

in

trict,

Madras;

situated in

lat.

11 44' 20" n.,

and

long.

79

7'

15"

e.,

30 miles south of Trinomalai. Population (187 1) 419, inhabiting 54 houses. Like the fortress of Trinomalai, Tiagar formed one of the bulwarks of the District against invasion from above the Ghats, and was
the scene of

and 1780

much hard fighting in the Karnatik wars. Between 1757 was regularly invested five times, and blockaded once and although never carried by assault, it repeatedly changed hands between Commanding the pass fi-om Atiir in English, French, and Mysoreans. Salem, it was an object to Haidar Ali, and its cession was included It formed the in the terms of his treaty with the French in 1760. rendezvous of his troops before joining Lally at Pondicherri and here In 1790, Captain they again collected when retreating before Coote.
it
; ;

Flint, the

the town.

defender of Wandiwash, beat off Tipii in two assaults on The roads from Arcot to Trichinopoli and from Salem to

Cuddalore intersect at Tiagar. Tdluk of Mehar Sub-division, Shikarpur Tigar.

District,

Sind,

Bombay

Presidency.

Area,

301

square

miles.

Population (1881)

31,965, namely, males

17,002,

and females 14,963, occupying 4185

Muhammadans number 27,369; Sikhs, 3147; houses in 48 villages. In Hindus, 1405; Christians, 31; and non-Hindu aborigines, 13. revenue was 34,510 acres; under 1882-83 the area assessed for land actual cultivation, 32,894 acres. In 1883 the tdluk contained 2 criminal

2 94

TIGARIATIJARA.
;

courts; police circles {thdjids)^ 4

regular police, 24 men.

Revenue,

Tigaria.

Native
20" N.

State

of Orissa,

Bengal,

lying between 20 25'

and 20
long.

32'

lat.,

and between 85

27' 45"

and 85

35'

30"

e.

Bounded Population (i88t) 19,850. on the north by Dhenkanal, on the east by Athgarh State, on the south
Area, 46 square miles.
river, and on the west by Baramba State. Although the smallest in size, Tigaria is, with the single exception of Banki, the most densely peopled of the Orissa Tributary States, being well cultivated, except among the hills and jungles at its northern end. It produces coarse rice and the usual other grains, oil-seeds, sugarcane, tobacco, cotton, etc., for the transport of which the Mahanadi Biaffords ample facilities throughout its whole southern section. The population of 19,850 weekly markets are held at two villages. Hindus number 19,575, persons inhabits 95 villages and 3659 houses. or 98*5 per cent, of the population; and ]\Iuhammadans 275, or 1*5 Proportion of males in total population, 49*6 per cent. per cent.
;

by the Mahanadi

density of population, 431 persons per square mile; average

villages per square mile,
;

number of
houses per

2*07; persons per village, 209;

The State contains only one square mile, 79 persons per house, 5-4. Tigaria, the residence village with a population of from 2000 to 3000. of the Raja, situated in lat. 20 28' 15" n., and long. 84 33' 31" e.
This
little

principality

was founded about 400 years ago by Sur

Tung

Singh, a pilgrim to Puri from Northern India,

who

halted here

on his way back, drove out the aborigines, seized the country, and founded the present family. It is said to derive its name from the fact of its having originally consisted of three divisions defended by forts Extensive portions of Tigaria were {trigarh, or in Uriya, gara). annexed by neighbouring chiefs in the time of Maratha rule. The revenue of the Raja is estimated at ^800 tribute, ^88. The militia Tigaria State contains consists of 393, and the police force of 77 men.
;

12 schools.

Tijara.
putana.
situated in

Town
lat.

and

tahs'il in

the Native State of Alwar, in Raj-

30 miles north-east of Alwar city and long. 76 50' 30" e. Population A (1881) 7723, namely, Hindus 4799, and Muhammadans 2924. metalled road connects the town with Khairtal, a station on the The proprietors, according to Major Rajputana-Malwa Railway. Powlett {Gazetteer of Alwar London, 1878, p. 129), are Meos, Mallis, and Khanzadas. It has a municipal committee, dispensary, school, and large bazar. Next to agriculture, the principal industries are weaving and papermaking. Tijara was the old capital of Mew at, and It was founded by Tej Pal, a place of importance up to recent times. and was subsequently the head-quarters of the powerful Khanzadas of

The town

of Tijara

lies

27 55' 50" n.,

TIKAMGARH- TIL A IN.

Mewat.
itself

295

Throughout the period of Musahnan

rule in India, the Tijara

;

and the town changed hands, being occupied successively by Khanzadas, Mughals, Jats, Pathans, Marathas, Meos, and Narukas, a branch of the Kachhwaha Rajputs. Area of the tahsi/^ 257 square
Hills were the strongholds

of the turbulent Mewatis

frequendy

miles; revenue,

;2{^i

Tikamgarh.
See Tehri.

Fort

5,900.
in

Orchha

State,

Bundelkhand, Central India.

Tikari.
of

Town

and municipality
Bengal
;

in the head-quarters Sub-division

Gaya

District,

situated

on the Miirhar
males 5848,

river,

about

miles north-west of

Gaya

city.

Lat. 24' 56' 38" n., long. 84 52' 53" e.

Population (1881) 12,187, namely,

(1883-84), ;2^207
police force, 38

Hindus number 9312, and Muhammadans 2875.

;

and females 6339. Municipal income

Local

average incidence of taxation, 4d. per head.

men. The chief interest of this town centres round the fort of the Rajas of Tikari, who rose into importance after the dismemberment of the Mughal Government in the i8th century. The late chief received the title of Maharaja in 1873. The rental of the estate is estimated at ^46,826 ; and the Government revenue is
[For details regarding the Tikari family, see Statistical Account of Bengal^ vol. xii. pp. 51-53.] Tikota. Town in Kurundwar State, Southern ^laratha Country, Bombay Presidency. Fat. 16 15' 40" n., long. 75 t^-^ 50" e. ; situated

^19,250.

about 12 miles west of Bijapur. Hindus, 5053; Muhammadans, 798

Population (1881) 5897, namely,

;

and

Jains, 46.

Under

the

Muhamit

madans

this place

appears to have been of some importance, as

conbuilt

tains the remains of a large sardi (native inn) said to

have been

by a former minister of the Bijapur Government. Town in Meerut (Merath) District, North-Western Provinces Tikri.

lat. 29" 14' n., and long. 77 23' e., 27 miles north-west of Meerut city. Population (1881) 6274, namely, Hindus, 4956; Muhammadans, 753 and Jains, 565. Flourishing agricultural community

situated in

of Jats.

Tikri.

Village

in

Soraon
lat.

tahs'il,

Allahabad

District,

North-Western

Provinces; situated in

south-south-east of Soraon town,

Population (1881) 2224.

4 miles and Z\ miles north of Allahabad city. Noted for its temple to Mahadeo, in whose

25' 34' n.,

and

long. 81 59' 28" e.,

honour a

religious fair

is

held every February.

small house-tax

is

and conservancy purposes. Hill range in Cachar District, Assam, running north from Tilain. the Lushai Hills on the southern frontier. The height varies from 100 to 500 feet. These hills are crossed by the Silchar and Sylhet road, 4 miles west of Silchar, and might everywhere be rendered accessible for wheeled traffic. The name Tilain is said by some to be a corruption
raised for police

2^6

TILHARTILJUGA.

of Tin Shaind, or three gorges, which exist close to one another In these
hills.

North-western tahsU of Shahjahanpur District, NorthTilhar. Western Provinces; consisting of a portion of the Rohilkhand plain. Area, 416 square miles, of which 284 square miles are cultivated. Population (1881) 213,549, namely, males 115,647, and females 97,902.
Classified

according to rehgion, Hindus

number 185,914

Muham-

madans, 27,596; and 'others,' 39. Of 549 towns and villages, 448 contain less than two hundred inhabitants; 71 between five hundred and a thousand; 25 between one and two thousand; 2 between two and five thousand 2 between five and ten thousand ; and i between Government land revenue, ^33,030, or fifteen and twenty thousand. Rental paid including local rates and cesses levied on land, ;36,973. by cultivators, ^{^6139. In 1885, Tilhar tahs'il contained i civil and 2 criminal courts regular police force, 64 men. Tilhar. Town and municipality in Shahjahanpur District, Northwestern Provinces, and head-quarters of the tahs'il of the same
; ;

name

situated in

lat.

west of Shahjahanpur
Bareilly,

city,

and

a station

and long. 79 46' 31" e., 12 miles on the metalled road from Shahjahanpur to on the Oudh and Rohilkhand Railway. Popula27 37' 50" n.,

tion in t88i (including a

single municipality),

number of neighbouring

villages,

forming a

and females 7376. Hindus number 7787 Muhammadans, 7555; Jains, 6; and 'others,' Number of houses, 2687. Municipal income (1883-84), ^944, 3. of which :,^ZZ ^^'^s derived from taxation average incidence of taxation, 9|d. per head. The town is surrounded by a batUemented brick wall now in ruins, with gateways on the west and east. A new market-place capable of accommodating a large trade was constructed in 1881 by the municipality but comparatively little business is carried on, except in unrefined sugar {gitr)^ which is largely made in the neighbourhood and exported. Many improvements have lately been carried out in the town. During the Mutiny the leading Muhammadans joined the rebels. Their estates were confiscated, the leaders transported, and the town now contains but few well-to-do Musalman
15,351, namely, males 7975,
;
;

residents.

Tiljliga.

River of North Behar

Tirhiit.

rises in the hills of the

sub-Tanii

of Nepal, and flows into Bhagalpur, separating that District on the west

from Nepal and

across

At the

village of Tilkeswar

it

bends south-east

the great

Monghyr pargaiid

of Pharkiya

Bhagalpur near Balhar with a due easterly Saura Gadi. At Rawal, 15 miles from Nepal,
pass.
Its

and again entering course, falls into the Kusi at

;

it

sends off a number of

Bati,

channels, which irrigate and drain the country through which the)chief affluents
are

the

Balan,

Dimra,

and Katna,

the latter river being formed by the united streams of the Talaba,

TILOTHUTINNE VELLI.
Parwan, Dhiisan, and Loran.

297

The

Tiljiigd

is

navigable by boats of
for eight

70 tons burthen as far as Tilkeswar,

year by boats of a quarter of that

and beyond tonnage up to

months of the

Dighi'a, within 10 miles

This river constitutes the main water comof the Nepal frontier. munication in the north-west of Bhagalpur. Tilothu. Village and police outpost in Shahabad District, Bengal
situated
5

miles east of the gorge by which the

Tutrahi, a branch

Kudra river, leaves the hills. This spot is sacred to the goddess The gorge itself is half a mile long, terminating in a sheer horse-shoe precipice from 180 to 250 feet high, down which the
of the
Totala.
river
falls.

The

rock

at
;

first

one-third of the height

but above that

recedes at an angle of 100 for about it overhangs, forming a reis

entering angle.

The

object of interest

an image, bearing the date

Samvat 1389, or 1332 a.d., which is said to have been placed here by It represents a many-armed the Cherus about eighteen centuries ago. A fair is female killing a man springing from the neck of a buffalo. last day of Kdrtik, which is attended by held here every year on the
about 100,000 persons,

many from
in

distant places.
tahsii,

Timarni. Large
Central Provinces.

village

Harda

Hoshangabad

District,
;

Population (1881) 4176, namely, Hindus, 3821

Jains,
in

Muhammadans, 304;
Timeri.

Town

Presidency; situated in
miles south-west

50; and Christian, i. Arcot taluk, North Arcot District, Madras 12 49' 45" n., and long. 79 21' 20" e., 6 lat.
Population (1871) 3678; (1881) 3663,
;

of Arcot.
;

namely, Hindus, 3332 Muhammadans, 328 ; Christian, i and 'others,' Timeri was captured by Clive in 1751, 2; occupying 349 houses. after the successful defence of Arcot, and was held by the British till
1758,

when

it

surrendered to D'Estainge.

Major Munro recovered the

town

in 1760.
in

Tingrikotta. Town

Salem

District,

Madras Presidency. 5rc

Ten k arai kotta.

British District in the Presidency of Tinnevelli {Tirunelveli). 8 9' and 9 56' n. lat, and between 77 16' Madras, lying between Population (r88i) Area, 5381 square miles. and 78 27' E. long. Tinnevelh occupies the extreme south-eastern corner souls. 1,699,747 Madura District bounds it on the north of the Indian peninsula. and north-east on the south-east and south the Gulf of IManaar, and on the west the Southern Ghats, form natural boundaries. The Ghats
;

The coast-line extends it from the Native State of Travancore. from Vembar nearly to Cape Comorin (the most southern point of The greatest length of the District is, from north to India), 95 miles.
divide
south, 122 miles;

Physical Aspects.

and the greatest breadth, from east to west, 74 miles. Roughly speaking, Tinnevelli is a large plain (of an

average elevation of 200 feet) sloping to the east, as

may be

inferred

298

TINNEVELLL

from the general direction of its rivers. It is, in fact, made up of their drainage basins. Along the western boundary, the mountains rise from the plain to a height of above 4000 feet; but they send out no spurs into the District, nor are there any isolated hills, and the face of the
country
is

but slightly undulating.

is

The

total area of the

mountams
of the
miles
;

and elevated tracts occupy 582 square Ghats is about 800

and has been

626 square miles, of which the Southern Ghats

miles.
feet.

The elevation of the land at the foot The area of the forests is 286 square
is

the greater portion of which

fully

stocked with evergreen

forests,

specially reserved. There are 34 rivers, all of which run their entire course within the District. The chief are (i) The Tambraparni (length 80 miles), which rises in the Southern Ghats,

and
Its

as

it

leaves the hills

is

forms a beautiful waterfall at Papanasam.

gets

course

on the whole

red or copper colour which

Its principal tributary is
rises

and its name comes from the from the soil through which it passes. the Chittar or Chitranadi ('little river'), which
east-south-east,
it

above Kuttalam (Courtallum). The Tambraparni passes between the towns of Tinnevelli and Palamcotta, which are two and a half miles
apart.

(2)

The
is

Vaipar.

Satiir is the chief

is

In the north, the scenery

unattractive.
is

town on its banks. There are few

trees,

and the
will

soil

nearly

all

what

called black cotton-soil.

little

To
it

the

south, red sandy soil prevails, in which

save the palmyra palm

district,

grow.

In

fact,

Tinnevelli

district of the

Shanans,

who

live

is the palmyra by the palmyra.

as

is

the

But along the banks

of the rivers, rice-fields and a variety of trees and crops render the country more pleasing. The coast has but i^w villages, and is low and
level.

There are many shoals near the shore, and rocks and reefs Along the coast are salt marshes, divided by sand dunes from the sea, with which they have no communication. In the rainy season, these marshes spread over a wide expanse of country. After heavy rain in iSio, four of them became united, and much damage was done to cultivation by the stagnant salt water. The District has not yet been surveyed geologically. The hills which divide it from Travancore are chiefly granite and gneiss, and along the coast stretches the broad belt of alluvium common to the whole east coast of India. There are several veins of calc spar crossing the District from west to east, and the beds of all the rivers are
in the north-east.
'

more or
soil,

less

encrusted with a deposit of lime.

is

In the black cottonit

nodular limestone

very abundant, and below

a bed of gneiss in

a partially disintegrated state occurs.'

(Pharoah's Gazetteer of Southerii

Its

India, 1855, p. 436.) History. Tinnevelli as a District has no independent history.

annals are mixed up with those of

is

Madura and Travancore, and

its

there

no great family or town about which

story clusters.

Nevertheless

TINNE VELLI.
it is

299
;

interesting as the seat of the earliest Dravidian civilisation

and

its

coast and pearl-fishery were well

known
in

to the Greeks.

Accord-

and Pandiya were three royal common at Kolkai, on the Tambraparni. Eventually a separation took place Pandiya remained Chera and Chdla founded kingdoms of their own in the at home (Caldwell's Dravidiaji Grammar, 1875, I^t- P- i^-) north and west.' The earliest Dravidian civilisation was that of the Tamilians of the Pandya kingdom, and the first place where they erected a city and established a State was Kolkai, on the Tambraparni river. This civilisation was probably indigenous in its origin, but it seems to have been indebted for its rapid development to the influence of a succession of small colonies of x\ryans, chiefly Brahmans from Upper India. The leader of the first or most influential Brahmanical colony He is believed is said to have been (the famous rishi) Agastya. to be still alive, and to reside somewhere on the fine conical mountain commonly called "Agastya's Hill," from which the Tambraparni takes
ing to Tamil tradition, Ch^ra, Chdla,
brothers,

who

at first lived

and ruled

its rise.

The age

Greek
Agastya

traders.'
is,

of Agastya was certainly prior to the era of the

(Caldwell's

Dravidian

Grammar,

Int.

p.

118.)

according to the Brahmans, the founder of the Tamil

language.

The

first

capital of the

Pandyas was Kolkai, above named

the second, and

Ifx-n-opiov

more celebrated, was Madura. Kolkai is the Ko'Axot of Ptolemy (130 A.D.), and of the author of the Periplus (80

A.D.),

both of

whom

speak of

it

as the head-quarters of the pearl-fishery,

'

This place is now about 3 miles Pandyan king. inland. After the sea had retired from Kolkai, in consequence of the silt deposited by the river, a new emporium arose on the coast, which was much celebrated during the Middle Ages. This was Kayal, Kayal in turn became too far from the Gael of Marco Polo. the sea for the convenience of trade, and Tuticorin (Tiittrukudi) was raised instead, by the Portuguese, from the position of a fishing village to that of the most important port on the Southern Coromandel coast.' A flourishing direct (Caldwell's Dravidian Grammar, Int. p. 102.) trade was carried on from Kayal with China and Arabia, by Arabs and

and belonging
. .

to the

others.

'

When

the Portuguese arrived at Gael,

.
. .

they found the

The prince referred to would residing there. King of Zuilon now be called King of Travancore and it is clear, from inscriptions, that the kingdom of Travancore somtimes included a portion of (Caldwell's Z^r*??:'/^/^/^ Grammar, Int. p. 11.) Tinnevelli.' The Pahdyans remained in possession of the District from the
;
.

till about the year 1064 a.d., when they were conquered by Rajendra Chola, who assumed the name of Sundara Pandyan. Little further is known till the Muhammadan inroad, 13 to Virtually or 131 1, which was followed by a Pandyan restoration.

earliest historical times

3 CO

TINNEVELLL
seem
;

there would
for

have ensued an almost complete state of anarchy adventurers, Kanarese or Telugu Nayaks, and the Pandyan legitimists contending for the sovereignty. About the year 1559, the Nayaks, who were generals of the Vijayanagar
to

250 years

Muhammadan

State, finally established the strong

after the fall of the

Nayak dynasty

of Madura, which,

Vijayanagar kingdom in 1565, became practically

of
sovereigns,

an

independent

family

acknowledging

however the

expatriated princes of the Vijayanagar family as their chiefs.

The

power of the Portuguese along the coast lasted till the 17 th century, when they were expelled by the Dutch, who set up a factory at Tuticorin. On the decay of the Pandyan kingdom, Tinnevelli fell under the Nayakkans of Madura. About 1744, Tinnevelli became nominally subject to the Nawab of Arcot but it was really divided between a
;

number
fdlegdr),
District

of independent

chiefs
in the

ij>dlaiyakkdrar^
hills

corruptly poligar or

who had

forts

or dense jungle with which the

was covered.

Some

collectors of revenue contrived to elude

Muhammadans, and gradually established themselves as independent. The other pdlegdrs were the representatives of the feudal chieftains of the old Madura kingdom. All were made to pay tribute according to the power of the Nawab's government
the immediate control of the
to enforce
it.

All exercised criminal

and

civil jurisdiction,

and were

continually at war with their neighbours, or in revolt against the State.

Tinnevelli used to be farmed out by the

Nawab

at a

low rent; but

even

this generally

ruined the renters, partly because of the resistance

o( the pd/egdrs, and partly because of the mismanagement and tyranny

of the renters
themselves.

The

pdlegdrs maintained about 30,000

peons, a rabble of ill-armed and

ill-drilled soldiers,

which secured

their

independence.

Up

to 1781, the history of the District

is

a confused tale of anarchy

In 1756, Muhammad Vusaf the two countries of Madura and Tinnevelli.

and bloodshed.

Khan was

sent to settle

He

gave Tinnevelli in

farm to a Hindu at ;! 10,000 a year, and invested him with

criminal jurisdiction.

Muhammad

civil and Yusaf Khan was recalled from the

south in 1758, and the country immediately relapsed into its previous state of anarchy. He returned in 1759, and undertook himself the

farm of Madura and Tinnevelli. He ruled till 1763 but as he could not or would not pay his tribute, an army was sent against him, and he was captured at Madura, and hanged. In 1781, the Nawab of Arcot
;

assigned the revenues of the District to the East

India Company,

whose

then undertook the internal administration of affairs. In 1782, the strongholds of Chokkanapatti and Panjalamkurichchi were reduced by Colonel Fullarton, who also subdued some refractory
officers

pdlegdrs.

exercised

civil

However, to the end of the century, some of the pdlegdrs They and criminal jurisdiction in their territories.

TINNEVELLL
rebelled in

30 T

from the south.

destroyed;
but

1799, ^vhen the war with Ti])u had withdrawn our troops They were therefore disarmed, and their forts were

another rising took place in

1801.

This was put

down
was

and

finally

same year the whole Karnatik, including Tinnevelli, ceded to the English. Since that time there has been no
in the

historical event

worth notice.

to the Census of 187 r, the population numbered 1,693,959 persons. The Census of 1881 returned the population at 1,699,747, occupying 366,597 houses in 39 towns and 1458 villages.

Populatio)i.

According

velli

Increase of population in ten years, 5788, or 0*34 per cent. Tinnefelt the pressure of the famJne of 1876-78 seriously, and in
fdluks the distress was acute.
it

some of its
is

The

to

represent

as practically stationary

This was certainly not the case, for until perous District. In 1881, six idluks out of nine in the District show a decrease, as compared with 187 1 and the total increase is confined to females, and is probably due entirely to better enumeration.
;

effect on the population between 187 1 and 1881. 1876 Tinnevelli was a pros-

On
tion

the other hand,

of area.

some of the taluk decreases are caused by alteraIn Ottipidaram, Srivilliputur, and Satur, the famine
;

pressure was severe

and the
for

appeared greater but

famine.

loss in the last-named taluk would have an accession of territory subsequent to the

The

loss in Tinnevelli

large gain in Tenkarai

and Sankaranai-narkoil taluks and the and Tenkasi taluks are only apparent, being due

to rectification of boundaries.

The number

])ersons per village or town,

of unoccupied houses was 66,749 average number of 1135; persons per occupied house, 47.
;
:

The

Persons

taken at 5381 square miles, gave the following averages per square mile, 315; villages or towns per square mile, 0*278; occupied houses per square mile, 68. Classified according to males 825,887, and females 873,860; the proportion sex, there were
total area,

of the sexes being 486 males to 514 females in every 1000. Classified according to age, there were under 15 years, boys 328,762, and girls 325,572 ; total children, 654,334, or 38*5 per cent, of the population

15

years

adults,

and upwards, males 497,042, and females 548,195; total Of Z^y males and 93 females, the 1,045,237, or 61-5 per cent.
religious

age was not stated.

The

division

showed the following

results

Hindus,
the

1,468,977, or 86-42 per cent, of the population; Christians, 140,946, or 8*29 per cent.; Muhammadans, 89,767, or 5-28 per cent.; and
'others,'

57.

Since 1871 the Hindus have lost

religious division

2-5

per cent.;

Christians have gained 37"4i per cent.;

per cent.
in

The

is

and the Muhammadans, 5-92 more significant in Tinnevelli than

to Christianity has

any other

District.

on a

scale sufficient to

The work of conversion make a definite mark.

been

302
Distributed
(labourers

TINNEVELLL
according to caste, the
cultivators),

Hindus include
o^

Vanniyans
;

and

362,325.

24-67

per cent.

Vellalars

(agriculturists), 331, 394, or 22-56 per cent. ; Shanans (toddy-drawers), (outcastes proper), 123,925, or 8-43 232,457, or 15-83 per cent. ; Pariahs

per cent.
or 4-03

Idaiyars (shepherds), 90,112, or 6-13 per cent.

;

Kammalars

(artisans), 67,938, or 4*63 per cent.

Brahmans

(priestly caste), 59,102,

Kaikalars (weavers), 43^5^, o^ 2-98 per cent.; AmSatanis (mixed and depressed castes), 24,397, or r66 per cent. ; battans (barbers), 20,789, or 1-42 per cent.; Vannans (washermen), or 1-03 per cent. 20,654, or 1-41 per cent. ; Shettis (traders), 15,197, or 0*74 per cent. ; Kshattriyas (warrior Kushavans (potters), 10,724, (fishermen), 5573, or caste), 5814, or 0-39 per cent.; Shembadavans and 0-38 per cent; Kanakkans (writers), 1008, or o-o6 per cent.;
per cent.;
other outcastes and castes that follow no specified occupation, 27,018. The most interesting castes are the Shanans and the Paravars. The
latter are all Catholics.

The Shanans are a low caste, living solely by palmyra palm. They claim (perhaps with justice) Christian missions have been to be the original lords of the soil.
the cultivation of the
especially successful

among them. Devil-worship

is

common,

especially

among

the Shanans.

Tinnevelli has been less influenced

by pure

Hinduism than other Districts. Some Brahmans have even taken up At Srivaikuntham is a curious sub-division of the local devil-worship. in a mud Vellalar caste, the Kottai Vellalars (' Fort Vellalars '), who live
allowed to inclosure or fort so called, out of which their women are not celebrated Hindu shrines are at Tiruchendiir on the ro. The three most at Papanasam on the Tambraparni, and at Kuttalam (Courtsea-coast,

allum) on

its

tributary the Chittar.

beautiful waterfalls at the foot of the

At both the latter places there are Kuttalam is also known as hills.

Tenkasi,

The
Church
sect

The scenery is very picturesque. the Southern Benares. as sub-divided into sects were Protestants (undisChristians
i.e.
;

tinguished by sect), 59,4^6

of England,
;

Roman
;

21,684;

Baptists,

Catholics, 57,129 ; members of the 121; Congregationalists, 92;

;

Lutherans, 66

Presbyterians, 53

Episcopalians, 6

and of 2309 the

was not
;

stated.
;

According

to

race Europeans and Americans,

;

125

Eurasians, 566

Natives, 138,716

and of 1539 the race was not

stated.

Of

the native converts, 79,624 were

;

members

of the different

and of 2 181 the sect was not Church in Tinnevelli practically The history of the Catholic stated. traces of more dates from the i6th century, though there are some It was on the Tinnevelli coast that St. Francis missions. ancient work as apostle of Xavier, in 1542, after a short stay at Goa, began his fishing caste, had received The Paravars, then as now a the Indies. them Portuguese protection against the Muhammadans, who oppressed St. Xavier completed of them had become Christians. and many
Protestant sects
56,91
1

Roman

Catholics

TINNEVELLL
the work,
children.

303

and since then

all

the Paravars have called themselves his

Ceylon.

are spread along the coasts of Tinnevelli, Madura, and Tuticorin is their chief town. \\'e read of the martyrdom, in

They

1549, at Punnaikayal, of Father Antonio Criminale, the proto-martyr of

the Society of Jesus.

Many

of the letters of

St.

written from Tuticorin

and other places

in the

Francis Xavier were neighbourhood. For

some time the missions were confined to the coast. The famous Jesuit mission of Madura was founded by Father Robert de Nobilis (an Italian) in 1607, and soon extended itself into Tinnevelli. The letters
of the Jesuits from 1609 to 17S0 are almost the only materials for the
history of

Tinnevelli during much of this time. John de Madura, 1693) laboured at times in Tinnevelli, and Father Beschi (the great Tamil scholar, died about 1746) lived some
Britto (martyred in

Madura and

time at Kayatar.
Christianity prospered in Tinnevelli, in spite of
its

all

difficulties

but

progress was arrested by events in Europe.

its

In

1759,

Portugal
all its

suppressed the Society of Jesus in

dominions, and imprisoned

missions
officials.

members.

The

Jesuits

in

the

Eastern

were on various

pretexts brought within

reach

of Portuguese

They were

summoned to Goa and other places, and there seized and imprisoned. Those who remained in the missions were deprived of all aid, communication with Europe was rendered
difficult,

and the supply of

priests

cut

general suppression of the Society of Jesus in 1773, the French Revolution in 1789, and other European troubles, still further
off.

The

injured the missions.

Till 1837, Tinnevelli had only a few priests from Goa, and in the absence of priests the number of Catholics declined. In 1837, Tinnevelli with other Districts was entrusted to French

Jesuits,

and since that time the mission has made steady progress. In 1851, there were 23,351 Cathohcs ; in 1871, 52,780; and in 1881, Everything had to be created, churches, schools, etc. At 57,129.
first,

number, the priests were overworked bad and other sufferings due to extreme poverty, caused the death of many, especially from cholera. In 1846, the Vicariateto their small
;

owing

food, exposure,

Madura (of which Tinnevelli forms a part) was erected. At present (1884) there are in the District 18 priests of the Society of Jesus (it Europeans and 7 natives), under the jurisdiction of the VicarApostolic, and 2 secular priests, under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Goa. There are about 59 churches and 96 chapels, 48 boys' schools and 6 girls' schools, with 2070 boys and 412 girls. There are three native nunneries, one at Tuticorin, one at Palamcotta, and one Two boys' and one female orphanage. at Adeikalapuram.
Apostolic of
Protestant missionaries
last century.
first

visited Tinnevelli towards the

to

end of the
in 1770,

The Lutheran Schwartz seems

later

have been here

and a few years

one of

his

converts

built a small

church at

304
Palamcotta.

TINNEVELLL
In 17S5 he had 100 converts at that place.

The

District

was

from Tanjore (200 miles) by native Lutheran ministers. In 1792 there were several distinct congregations. Jaenicke worked with success from 1792 to 1800, and after him Gericke baptized
visited periodically

many
(J.

persons. The East India Company's chaplain at Palamcotta Hough) in 1816 infused new life into the mission. At that time it numbered 3000 souls, and for ten years it had not been visited by a

great

European missionary. Two Lutheran ministers (Rhenius, a man of ability, and Schmid) were sent out by the Church Missionary Society in 1820; and under them converts increased to it, 186 in In 1826, the missions in Tinnevelli of the Society for Promoting 1835. Christian Knowledge were handed over to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and since that time the latter Society and the Church Missionary Society have divided the District between them. At least two-thirds of their converts are Shanans. In 1851, the number in 1871, it was 49,796 and in 1881, 81,508. of Protestants was 35,552 In 1877, two missionaries, one from each Society, were consecrated Bishop's Assistants to the Bishop of Madras Dr. E. Sargent, of the Church Missionary Society and Dr. R. Caldwell, the distinguished During the late (1876-78) famine the number of converts Orientalist.
;

greatly increased.
:

European and Eurasian missionaries, 5 native clergytwo Societies men, 66; schoolmasters and other paid agents, 691; schools, 481;
;

The

following are the latest (1884) statistics of the

school-boys,
1

11,464;
small

school-girls,

2815, according to the Census of

is

88 1.

The

number

of Europeans employed

very noticeable.

The

and self-supporting churches becomes more and more encouraging year by year. Some of the native clergymen are already maintained by their flocks, and a system of church
progress as regards self-ruling

councils has been organized.

The Muhammadan

population, by race as distinguished from descend-

ants of converts, consisted of

Sayyids, 74; ^^lughals, 17;

88,576.

According to
1

sect,

Pathans, 311 Shaikhs, 209 Labbays, 11; Mappillas, 3; and 'others,' the Muhammadans were returned Sunni's,
;

Arabs, 566

130; Wahabis, 48; and 'others,' 1754. The greater part of the Muhammadans in Tinnevelli are descended from the ancient
86,835; Shias,
traders

Arab

and

their converts.

They

are found along the whole coast

'

of the Tamil country, and are called by the English

themselves Sonagars.

Labbays,' but call Here, as elsewhere, they are chiefly employed in

Ashing and seafaring pursuits.

Madura and

Tinnevelli are the Districts which supply Ceylon with

Ordinarily, three-fourths of

labourers for the coffee plantations, etc.

these return to India after a year or two.

in

The rest remain permanently

Ceylon.

Ceylon, and the

During the famine of 1877, a very large number went to demand for labour fell off. Hence in 1878-79 there

TINNEVELLL
And

305

were 40,435 immigrants, and only 34,083 emigrants from Tinnevelli. immigrants 19,816, and emigrants 33,137. in iSSithe figures were Tinnevelli has a larger number (39) of towns with over 5000 inhabitants

than any other Madras District save Malabar; and the tendency to form large towns is a peculiarity of the District. The most important

Tinnevelli, Palamcotta, Tuticorin, and Srivillipatur. The e.g. the contains many ancient and magnificent buildings, temple in Tinnevelli town (which see), a rock temple at Kalugu-mala' (with some of the oldest Tamil inscriptions known), also several Jain But the most interesting images (a colossal one now at Tuticorin), etc.
are
District

antiquities are the large sepulchral earthen urns of prehistoric races,

which have been found at several places. These contain bones, pottery of all sorts, beads and bronze ornaments, iron weapons and implements, etc. The skulls and bones are often found in almost i>erfect preservation, placed in the urn in a sitting or bent posture, or, when the urns are small, still more forcibly fitted to its size. The District, as a
seat of Dravidian civilisation, possesses

more antiquarian

interest than

any other part of the iMadras Presidency.. As regards occupation, the Census of 1881 divided the male pcpala(i) Professional class, including tion into the following six main groups State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions,
:

(3)

18,716; (2) domestic servants, inn and, lodging-house keepers, 3741; commercial class, including bankers, merchants, carriers, etc., 18,004;

(4) agricultural

and pastoral

class,

industrial class, including all manufacturers

(6)

including gardeners, 346,608; (5) and artisans, 128,721 ; and

children,

and nonq^roductive class, comprising laboureis, male and persons of unspecified occupation, 310,097. About 5175 per cent, of the population were returned as workers, on whom the Of the male population, 64*48 remaining 48*25 per cent, depended.
indefinite

per cent., and of the female, 39^63 per cent., were workers. Of the 39 towns and 1458 villages in Tinnevelli District in t88i, 257 contained less than two hundred inhabitants ; 365 between two and five

hundred; 389 between five hundred and one thousand; 267 between one and two thousand; 109 between two and three thousand; 67 between three and five thousand ; 30 between five and ten thousand 9 between thousand 3 between fifteen and twenty thousand ; and ten and fifteen I between twenty and fifty thousand. The principal language is Tamil. It is spoken by 1,440,111 persons. The only other languages which are spoken by any considerable number
; ;

of persons

are Telugu, 234,249;

Kanarese, 12,490; Gujarati, 1566;

Hindustani, 7583; and Agriculture supported in iSSi, 540,088 persons, or Agriculture, etc. The area cultivated in the same year 32 per cent, of the population.
Patniil, 1820.

^vas

Government

nzj^/zc':?;-/

lands, 1491 square miles;

/V/J//^

or grants

VOL. xiii.

3o6

TINNEVELLL
;

held rent-free, or at a low quit-rent, 240 square miles Y^^y'mg peshkash or fixed revenue, 864 square miles.
rent, including local rates
;

zamUiddri lands,

The amount

of

and cesses paid by

cultivators,

the average rent, including local 1 88 1 to ^388,958 was 5s. i|d. per acre of cultivated land. Tinnevelli is a fertile District, and ordinarily enjoys good seasons. Out of a total of 5381 square miles in 1884, 1403 were uncultivable waste, 11 78 uncultivated but cultivable, In 1883-84 the total area and 2800 actually under cultivation. of Government rdyahvdri lands was 1,895,734 acres; and of indm Of the Government rdyatwdri lands, 1,021,367 lands, 270,095 acres. acres were cultivated (of which 142,647 acres yielded two crops); of the indtn lands, 171,663 acres were cultivated (of which 11,660 acres Total cultivated area, 1,193,030 (of which 154,307 yielded two crops). The cultivable, but not cultivated, area was reyielded two crops).

amounted in rates and cesses,

turned at 576,434 acres.

Total area assessed in that year, 1,763,017

acres; total assessment, ^308,810.

acres were under cereals and millets
cultivated
millet

In 1883-84, in Government rdyatwdri and indm lands, 825,624 chiefly rice, grown along the well-

and highly productive

kainbu

river valleys,

292,042 acres

spiked

215,979 acres; cJiina (Panicum miUiare), 111,833 acres; great millet or cholam (Sorghum Garden produce, Pulses, 172,484 acres. vulgare), 92,134 acres.
or

(Pennisetum

typhoideum),

49,167 acres

7223
acres
;

acres,

chiefly babul {KciC\?i arabica), 34,220 acres; plantains, being more than in any other Madras District except

6044 acres chiefly tobacco, 2432 on the slopes of the hills), 2103 acres, of which 423 acres were under immature plants, besides 605 acres taken up for planting but not yet planted the approximate yield in that year was 128,158 lbs., or an average of 76 lbs. per acre under mature plants.
Tanjore.
narcotics,

Drugs and

coffee (lately introduced

Condiments and
coriander seeds,
Betle),

chiefly chillies, 4327 acres; spices, 9695 acres 1764 acres; onions, 1084 acres; betel leaf (Piper 2029 acres. Starches, 1044 acres. Sugars, 294 acres, all under

chiefly gingelly, 53,657 acres, Oil-seeds, 65,782 acres only exceeded in the Madras Presidency by Godavari District ; castor-

sugar-cane.

oil

seed,

12,025 acres.

under indigo. And under cotton (grown

fibres,

Dyes, 965 acres, of which 858 acres were 216,238 acres, of which 215,932 acres were in the drier parts). Tinnevelli is one of the four

great cotton Districts of Madras.

The palmyra palm

soil to

flourishes in the

almost rainless tracts of red sandy

live

the south.
juice.

The Shanans
;

by making coarse sugar (jaggery) from

its

In 1883-84, the agricultural

live stock consisted

of

buffaloes, 89,003

bullocks and cows, 335,559 ; horses and ponies, 715 ; donkeys, 10,418 goats, 198,686; sheep, 644,544; pigs, 7441; and elephants, 7: dead
stock

ploughs,

79,124;

carts,

21,091; and boats, 211.

TINNEVELLI.

307

There were 202,451 acres of irrigated land, producing a revenue of about ^165,000. The Srivaikuntham anicut system is important. The anicut crosses the Tambraparni river {(/.v.) about 16 miles from
its

tanks,

mouth, and is the lowest weir on the river. There are about 2157 and about 131 anicuts (some very large and very ancient) across Of the total population, 61 -6 per cent, were settled on rivers, etc. Government or rdyahvdri lands (2964 square miles), 29-9 on permanently settled
8-5

estates

of zaminddrs, etc. (1446

square

miles);

and

on vid?n villages, i.e. permanently alienated as civil or religious There are 19 zauiinddrs and 4^ endowments (424 square miles). The chief is the zaminddr of Ettiyapuram, who pays a viittdddrs.
f.eshkash of ^{^883 5 a year.

Some

of these zam'uiddrs represent the

ancient pdkgdrs.

In 1883-84, the price of produce per inaiind of 80 lbs. was rice, kambu, cholam, 2s. yjd. i-|"d.; ragi (Eleusine corocana), 2s. yd. wheat, 8s. 9|d. varagii (Panicum miliaceum), is. sjd. 2S. 9jd. horse-gram (Dolichos uniflorus), 2s. 3|d. black gram(Phaseolus radiatus),
5s.
;

4s. 7d.

salt, 4s.

8|d.

sugar, los. 8d.; gingelly, 8s. 8-id.

15s. lod.
;

oil-seeds, 4s.

loid.

cleaned cotton,
skilled labour

day of

1, were in towns

indigo,

12.

The
;

w^ages per

io|d., in villages 8|d.

of unskilled

labour in towns 4W.,

bullock

in villages 3id. in

The

hire per

was in

towns 6ld., and

villages 5|d. each

;

day of a draught donkeys per

;

and ponies each in score in towns 3s., and in villages 2s. yfd. y-^d. towns 6id., and in villages During the drought of 1877, Tinnevelli Natural Calamities, ^'/^. The greatest number of persons in suffered comparatively little.

receipt of relief in

any week was 24,117, in September. In 1878, the south-west monsoon was again unfavourable, and the north-east monsoon Much damage was done by two unparalleled floods on the excessive. Tambraparni, which laid waste much country and in many villages what escaped the excessive rain was quite destroyed by locusts. The
;

native Christians suffered least during the famine,

and the Musalmans

much

less

than the Hindus.

of the four sanctioned ports in the District, The exports are cotton, coffee, jaggery, the only one of importance. Sheep, horses, cows, and poultry are also sent to Ceylon. chillies, etc.

Commerce.

Tuticorin

is,

TinneveUi possesses about 7-5 per cent, of the total value of the Madras Presidency trade. The annual average value of the sea-borne trade of the District for the five years ending 1883-84 was imports, ^411,988; and exports, ^1,143,854; the exports have been steadily increasing
during these
1
;

In 1883-84, the value of trade was imports, ^i,439>559- About half the imports were from, ^460,87 and nearly all the exports were to, foreign countries. In 1883-84, the tonnage vessels that entered with cargo from foreign ports numbered 548,
five years.

and

exports,

3o8
60,159; ^^d from

TINNEVELLL
cocist ports,

825, tonnage 202,505.

There

is

also

a considerable inland trade with Travancore.

The
is

coast

is

interesting

on account of the pearl and shank

(shell)

fisheries,

both of which are Government monopolies.

It is

The

pearl-fishery

mentioned by Pliny (a.d. 130), and by Marco Polo in the 13th century. The Indian coast of the Gulf of Manar (from Cape Comorin to Pambam) was called the coast of the fishery,' i.e. pearl-fishery, a name which it retained in the letters of the Jesuits up to 1780. The
very ancient (see above, History).

by

Muhammad Ben

]\Iansur in the 12th,

'

Venetian traveller Caesar Frederic (1563-81) describes the fishery in a way which applies to the present day. Then, as now, the divers were

At one time the Dutch obtained from the monopoly of the pearl and shank fisheries on the Tinnevelli coast, and derived a large revenue from licences to fish. The This is perhaps colour of the pearls of the Gulf of Manar is not good. due to the practice of letting the oyster putrefy before it is opened.
all

Catholics (Paravars).
a

King of Madura

The

English

first

engaged

in the pearl-fishery in 1796, since

which time

a total

sum

of nearly ^"120,000 has been realized, at a cost of not

more

than ;^6oo a year.

In 1822, the pearl-fishery produced a revenue of

^13,000;
fisheries,

^10,000. Between 1830 and 1861 there were no seemed exhausted. This has been ascribed to In i86i currents produced by the deepening of the Pambam channel. and 1862 the fisheries realized ^37,858. Since then, all hope of profitA small steamer and a yacht are able fisheries has been abandoned.
in 1830,

as the beds

kept as a guard establishment.

The shank

or conch shells are found

all

along the coast, and from

time immemorial have been sent to Bengal and elsewhere.

the fishery was under
for a

Government management, afterwards

term cf years.

From 1861

to 1876, licences w^ere

Formerly was leased granted, which

it

yielded from ;^48o to

Since 1876 the fishery has again been taken under Government management. In 1S82-83, the profit was ;^2 204. The divers were paid ^2., los. for a thousand shells, and the price got by Government was ^n, 12s.. for each thousand of good shells. The aggregate length of imperial and local roads in Tinnevelli District The principal road is that which connects Madura, is 1 169 miles. It enters the District near Virudupatti, Palamcotta, and Travancore. and leaves it near the Arambiili lines,' a total length of 107 miles. There are also some important roads connecting the cotton districts The with Tuticorin. There are no navigable canals in the District. total length of railways is 95 miles, all part of the South Indian Railway, the main line of which enters the District 5 miles north of Virudupatti, and runs to Tuticorin (77 miles), with a branch line to Tinnea year.
'

^600

velli

town (18

miles).

There are

11 railway stations.

The

railway

is

TJNNEVELLL
of

309

much

importance, as

it

connects the port of Tuticorin with the

It

cotton districts, I\[adura, etc.

the occasion of the
visit

was opened

in

December

1875, on

of the Prince of Wales.

1877-78, much rice was brought by sea to Besides the raihvay telegraph veyed into Madura District.
telegraph offices are

During the famine of Tuticorin, and thence conoffices at

open at Tuticorin and every station, Government Madras has a branch at Tuticorin. Since Palamcotta. The Bank of 1859 there has been a Government District printing press, where the

Enghsh and Tamil (the prevailing language of the District). In 1883-84 there were 8 private presses, one of them belonging to the Church Missionary Society.
District Gazette
is

printed in

Administration, etc.\\\ the last century, Tinnevelli was supposed to

yield

of the District

Nawab of Arcot. 'So Uttle was known resources at the end of the last century, that, according to Colonel Fullarton, the Supreme Government of Bengal actually despatched Mr. Deighton to negotiate its transfer to the Dutch, in return for the temporary services of a thousand mercenaries.
^110,000
a year to the
its

and

Before the negotiations could be entered on, war had broken out between the Dutch and English, and thus one of our most valuable
^^^^ was saved' {Madras Census Report, 187 1, vol. i. p. 309)Between 1850, the total revenue was ^261,580 (land, ^202,460). 1873-74 and 1S75-76 (ordinary years), the land revenue averaged p{;4i6,i54 ^294,123. In 1876-77 (famine year), the total revenue was

Districts

(land, ^242,363). In 1877^78 (also affected by famine), the total In 1883-84, the total revenue was ^427,040 (land, ^236,545). revenue was ^483,679 'yi.e. 5s. 8Jd. a head, the average for the Madras 5d. Presidency being 4s. iiid.). Land revenue yielded ^290,670 (3s.

a head, the Presidency average

being

3s.

i|d.)

excise,

^11,898;

^1856; salt, ;i45'7oo (there assessed taxes, ^1077; The total cost of all official are 7 salt factories) stamps, ;^32,478. and police was ^66,5 15. The rdyatwdri system was finally estabUshed
sea customs,
;

in 1820, since

which time there has been a periodical revision of ratci;, prevails. as elsewhere in the Madras Presidency where this system The zam'inddris were in 1906-07. The present settlement expires commis-' permanently settled under a regulation of 1802, and a special
lands. sion (1858-70) regulated the question of indni or rent-free tdliiks, in 4 For revenue purposes, the District is divided into 9 Deputy Collector, at the Assistant or Temporary

groups: (i) Under

Palamcotta

{tdluk, Tinnevelli)

(2)

Under

the Sub-Collector, Tuticorin

the Head Assistant {taluks, Otapidaram and Tenkarai); (3) Under TenShermadevi {tdluks, Nanguneri, Ambasamudram, and Collector,
kasi)
;

(4)

Under

the General

Deputy

Collector, Srivilliputtiir {taluks,

SriviUiputtiir,

Satiir,

and Sankaranainarkoil).

have criminal jurisdiction in their

All the above officials and have under them 17 groups,

3IO

TINNEVELLL

sub-magistrates, 9 of whom are the tahsilddrs in charge of taluks. The District and Sessions Judge has civil and criminal powers, with his

Court
civil

at

Palamcotta.

powers.

suits for

The heads of villages deal sums up to ^2. The police

i

Subordinate to him are 5 District 7?mnsifs, with with petty crime, and try civil
staff consists

superintendent and
constables.

assistant superintendent, 21 subordinates,

The

total cost

was ^13,447.

(1883-84) of i and 908 The District jail at Palam-

cotta had in 1883-84 a daily average of 185 prisoners. There are also 16 subsidiary jails, which had a daily average of 40 prisoners. Palamcotta,

which was formerly garrisoned by a native infantry regiment, has ceased to be a military station since 1881. In 1883-84, the total number of schools connected with the Educa-

tional

Department was i486, with 45,373

This proportion
is

of the population.

pupils, i.e. i pupil to every 37 only exceeded by Madras alone.

There are more

of
girls'

girls at

school than in any other District.

The number

schools (1883-84) was 139, with 4256 pupils, besides one normal school for mistresses, with 81 attending it. According to the Census of

of

Of Hindus, io-6 Muhammadans, 127; of native Christians, 197; of others, 11-4 per cent. Thus the native Christians stand high in the
1881, the following could read and write
:

per cent.

4*4: total,
list

of the

instructed.

There are no Government

funds
;

schools.
:

All the schools are are aided from pro-

private (belonging to missions or otherwise)

vincial, municipal, or local

many

others are not aided, though under

Government inspection. The Census of 1881 returned 46,515 males and 5085 females as under instruction, besides 135,271 males and S014 females able to read and write but not under instruction. There are 3 municipalities Tinnevelli, Palamcotta, and Tuticorin. In 1883-84, the total income was ;2^44i9; incidence of taxation varied from ii-id. to is. 4d. For the administration of local funds, the District was formerly divided into 2 circles Tinnevelli (6 taluks) and Shermadevi(3 tdhiks)^ but recently these circles have been amalgamated

into one.

Clwiate

Medical Aspects^

etc.

'Tinnevelli, lying immediately under

little

the Southern Ghats, receives

very
it

of the rainfall of the south-

west monsoon, though parts of

in the hills.

are watered by streams

which

rise

The

rainfall

on the

hills

dividing Tinnevelli from Travan-

{Madras Ce?isus Report, 187 1, Throughout the District, the average rainfall is only 2479 inches. At Tinnevelli town the average annual rainfall for 20 years ending 1881 was 287 inches; and at Tuticorin for 18 years ending
core
vol.
is

probably 200 inches a year'

i.).

1881, i9"i3 inches.

The
is

climate in the north

is

very similar to that

of Madura,

'

but there

a considerable difference towards the centre,

and along the

fertile banks of the Tambraparni. The northern monsoon seldom reaches these quarters before the end of November, and

TINNE VEL LI TAL UK AND TO WN.

generally
is

not so heavy as in the Central

rains are over about

Karnaiik.

In
.

common
. .

seasons, the
District has

the end of December.

is

This
is

one peculiarity of climate, which always expected late in January, sufficient

replenish the tanks
'

that a
raise

fall

of rain

to

the rivers

and

(Pharoah's Gazetteer of Southern India,

p. 439).

During The mean temperature of Tinnevelli town is 85 F. December and January, the temperature falls below 70 at night. The Kuttalam (Courtallum) is the sanitarium of hottest month is April.
the District.

Tinnevelli

is

not reckoned unhealthy.

cholera was

In 1883-84, the 227.

percentage of deaths
in

recorded from

The

fever

mortality averages only 3*5 per thousand.

The

total registered

deaths

1883-84 showed a death-rate of 27-4 per thousand. In 18S3-84 4 of which treat each from 100 to 250 In in-patients, and 16 from 4000 to 13,000 out-patients a year. 1883-84, the Government vaccinators vaccinated 38,011 persons. The objection which the Labbays formerly had to vaccination on religious grounds is now vanishing. [For further information regarding Tinnethere were 23 dispensaries,
velli

District, see Manual of the Tumevelli District in the Presidency of Madras, compiled by Mr. A. J. Stuart, C.S. (Madras Government Press, 1879). -"^^so see Political and General History of the District

of Tinnevelli
well,

Caldi?i the Presidency of Aladras, by the Right Rev. R. D.D., LL.D. (Madras Government Press, 1881); also Records oj
the Tinnevelli Mission

of the Society for Promoting for the Propagation of the Gospel the in Foreign Parts, by the Right Rev. R. Caldwell, D.D., LL.D. Madras Census Report of 1881, and the several Administration and
the

Early History of

Christian Knoivledge

and

the Society

Departmental Reports of the Madras Presidency from 1880 to 1884.] Tdluk or Sub-division of Tinnevelli District, Madras Tinnevelli.

Presidency
anicuts.

situated

in the

centre

of the District, and watered by

the Tambraparni and Chittar rivers.

Excellent irrigation by

means of

Two
'

rice
'

crops are raised annually.

'

x\verage assessment
'

per acre of
fall

wet

varies from 9 to 41

Rainor irrigated land, f[^\, 5s. ; of dry land, lod. inches. The Tinnevelli branch of the South

Indian Railway enters the tdluk by a bridge across the Chittar to reach
the Tinnevelli station, situated half-way between the towns of Tinnevelli

and Palamcotta. Area, 327 square miles. Population (1881) 171,378, namely, males 83,173, and females 88,205 occupying 36,113 houses in Hindus number 144,983; Muhammadans, 4 towns and T19 villages.
\

In 1883 the tdluk contained 3 civil and 18,213 and Christians, 8182. 4 criminal courts, including the District head-quarters courts police Land revenue, ;^3o,34o. circles {thdnas), 14 ; regular police, 307 men.
; ;

Tinnevelli {Tirunelveli). Chief town of Tinnevelli District, Madras ; mile from the left bank of the Tambraparni, and the terminus of Tinnevelli branch of the South Indian Railway. Lat. 8' 43' 47" n.,
i-^

312
long. 77 43' 49" E.

TIPAITIPPERAH.
Population (1881) 23,221, namely, males 10,963,

and females 12,258, occupying 5369 houses. Hindus number 21,258; Muhammadans, 1538 and Christians, 425. Tinnevelli is the largest town in the District to which it gives its nam.e but the administrative head-quarters are on the other side of the river at Palamcotta, 2\ miles distant. When the District was subject to the Nayakans of Madura, their Governor, who was a very high official, lived in great state at TinnevelH. About i56o,Viswanatha, the founder of the Nayakan dynasty of Madura, rebuilt the town, and erected many temples, etc.
; ;

Fergusson {Hist, of hidian Archit.,

as giving a
'

p.

366) cites the great Siva temple

good general idea of the arrangement of large Dravidian temples, and as having the advantage of having been built on one plan at one time, without subsequent alteration or change.' It is a double temple. The whole inclosure measures 580 by 756 feet. Like some
other large temples, it contains a thousand-pillared portico. In 1877, the municipal dispensary treated 719 in-patients and 5291 out-patients.

The

'

Hindu Anglo-vernacular

school,'

now

the

Hindu
is

college,

is

the

most important

institution in the District.

Tinnevelli

notable as an

active centre of Protestant missions in South India.

;

Municipal revenue from taxation (1883-84), ^1615 average incidence of taxation, is. per head of population within municipal limits.
tion of the Lushai

by the Manipuris Tuuhii, and supposed to be a corru]> name Tniba?-). River of Southern Assam, which runs a winding course through the Lushai Hills, and joins the Barak in the extreme south-east corner of Cachar District. At the junction is situated the village of Tipai-mukh (lat. 24 14' n., long. 93 3' 3" e.), where a bazar has been established for trade with the Lushais, at which cotton, pari cloth, caoutchouc, ivory, wax, and other jungle products are

Tipdi

(called

bartered for

salt, rice,

hardware, cloth, beads, tobacco,

of

Tipperah
15" N.
lat.,

(a

corruption

Tripurd).

etc.

British

District
2

in

the
16'

Lieutenant-Governorship of Bengal, lying between 23

and 24

Area, 2491 square Population (1881) 1,519,338 souls. Tipperah forms one of the Districts of the Chittagong Division. It is bounded on the north by the Bengal District of Maimansingh and the Assam District of Sylhet
miles.
;

and between 90"

36'

and 91

25' e. long.

on the east by the State of Hill Tipperah on the south by Noakhali District and on the west by the river Meghna, which separates it from the Districts of Maimansingh, Dacca, and Bakarganj. The line of contact between Tipperah District and the State of Hill Tipperah,
;

besides being the District boundary,

British India in this direction.
at

is

also the imperial frontier line of

The

administrative head-quarters are

CoMiLLAH

(Kumilla).

Physical Aspects.

Tipperah

presents

a continuous

flat

and open
greater

surface, with the exception of the isolated

Lalmai range.

The

TIPPERAIL
part of the District
all
is

directions by rivers
tide.

covered with well-cultivated fields, intersected in and kJidls or creeks, which are partially affected
all

communication and transport are effected by months of the hot weather when With the extension of main the village footi)aths can be made use of. and village roads by the Road Cess Committee, there is now a corresponding increase in cart and foot traffic all the year round. Near the eastern boundary, the country becomes more undulating. A series ot low forest-clad hills rise to an average height of 40 feet above the plains. Near the large rivers towards the west, the country is under water during the rainy season. The villages are usually built amid plantations of mangoes, plantains, bamboos, and palms. The Lalmai Hills, already They are situated referred to, form the only range in the District. about 5 miles west of Comillah (Kumilla), and extend north and south for a distance of 10 miles. The average elevation of this range, which is densely wooded, is 40 feet above the plains and 90 feet above sealevel they nowhere exceed 100 feet in height. On the top of Mainamati Hill, north of the Lalmai range, the Raja of Hill Tipperah has built a small house for the use of the European residents of Comillah. This is the highest point of the range, and the most picturesque spot
by the
Nearly

means of

boats, except during the few

in the District.

The Meghna, which

the District,
is

flows along the entire western

boundary

of

the only river navigable throughout the year by trading

;

boats of 4 tons burthen but the Gumti, Dakatia, and Titas are navigable for craft of that size for a considerable portion of their
course.

The Mahuri,

Bijaigang,

and Burigang are

all

navigable by

The banks of boats of 4 tons during at least six months of the year. The nearly all the rivers are low and abrupt, and the beds sandy.
Meghna,
of the
in parts of its course,

expands into sheets of water, resem-

bling inland seas.

Alluvion and diluvion, with changes in the course

river, constantly take place, and small islands and sandbanks are formed and washed away every year. The Meghna is affected by the tide up to the extreme north of Tipperah District, and has a bore at

certain seasons.

Numerous marshes occur, covering an estimated aggregate of 92 many of which are utilized as pasture-grounds in the cold The fine sitalpatl reed (Phrynium dichotornum), used for season.
square miles,
sleeping-mats, grows luxuriantly in the marshes,

and the

sold (/Eschy-

nomene paludosa) grows spontaneously and in large quantities in swampy lands. Many of the islands and sandbanks in the Meghna
produce abundance of reeds for thatching and for constructing light The Lalmai Hills are thickly wooded there are also dense fences. jungles towards the south-west of the District, but these yield no
;

revenue to Government.

The

large

game

include

tigers, leopards,

wild

314
hog, jackals, and buffaloes
(lucks, plovers, pigeons,
;

TIPPERAH.
the small game consists of hares, geese, pheasants, jungle-fowl, partridge, quail, snipe,
cultivation,

and

florican.

With the increase of

and a

liberal construc-

tion of the
scarce.

Arms

Act,

all

kinds of

game

are yearly

becoming more

History.

When,

in 1765, the District of

Tipperah came under the

control of the East India

one-fifth of the present area was under the immediate rule of the Raja of Hill Tipperah, who

Company, more than

merely paid a tribute of ivory and elephants.

In

earlier times,

it

is

certain that the conquests of the Rajas of Hill Tipperah carried the

bounds of
District.

their
It
is,

kingdom

far

beyond the present

limits of

Tipperah

however, almost impossible to ascertain with accuracy

Chronicles of Tipperah,' and references
relate

any
in

details of the early history of the British District, as the only written
'

records are the Rdjmdld, or

Muhammadan

writings,
It

which
clear,

almost exclusively to Hill

Tipperah State.
for

seems

century Tipperah had reached

carried
off

however, that as early as the 13th some degree of material prosperity

the country in 1279, he 160 elephants and a large amount of booty. Again, about 1345, Ilias Khwaja invaded Tipperah, and plundered it; but despite these and other invasions, the kingdom of Tipperah remained independent up to the time of Shuja-ud-din Khan, who reduced it

when Muhammad Tughral invaded

subjection about 1733. The jNIuhammadans, however, did not occupy the whole of the kingdom, but appear to have contented themselves with the lowlands, which alone came on the rent-roll of Bengal, and lay within the jurisdiction of the Nawab ; while the hilly tracts to the east remained in the possession of the Tipperah Raja. In 1765, when Bengal was ceded to the British, Tipperah and Xoakhali Districts were included in Jalalpur, one of the 25 ihtiuidms into which Shuja Khan had divided the Province. Until 1769, the administration of Jalalpur was entrusted to 2 native officers, but from that year until 1772 it was under 3 English 'Supervisors.' In 1772 a Collector was appointed, and since then the administration has been in the hands of English officers. In 1781, Tipperah and Noakhali were constituted a single revenue charge; and in 1822 the
to
Districts

were separated.

Since then, great changes have been

made

in the boundaries of the District.

The

only event which has occurred to break the peaceful

monotony

of British rule, was a serious raid in i860 by the Kukis or Lushais. On the 3Tst January of that year, they suddenly entered the District at

Chhagalnaiya, burnt and plundered 15 villages, murdered 185 British and carried off about 100 captives. Troops and police were at once hurried to the spot, but the Kukis had remained only a day or
subjects,

two

in the plains, retreating to the hills

and jungles by the way they

TIPPER AH.
came.

The

perpetrators of this attack were followers of Rattan Puiya,

whose clan was known to live fiir up between the sources of the Pheni and the Karnaphuli rivers. In i86i, a large body of military police, under Captain Raban, marched against Rattan Puiyd's village but no sooner had they appeared in sight, than the Kukis themselves set fire to the place, and fled into the jungles, where pursuit was impossible. Since this raid, no attack has been made on Tipperah District by the Kuki's, although the neighbouring Districts of Cachar and the Chittagong Hill Tracts {qq.v.) have suffered from occasional inroads down
;

to i88o.

Population.

The

population of Tipperah

District,
first

on

its

present

area of 2491 square miles, was returned by the

regular Census in

1872

at

1,408,653.

The

last

enumeration

in

1881 disclosed a total

l)opulation of 1,519,338, showing an increase of 110,685, or 7*85 per cent., in nine years. The general results arrived at by the Census

square miles; towns

Area of District, 2491 6449; number of houses, 184,356, Total population, namely, occupied 179,374, and unoccupied 4982. Average i5i9j338j namely, males 770,893, and females 748,445. density of population, 610 persons per square mile; villages per square
of 1881
as

may be summarized
2,

follows:

and

villages

mile, 2*59; persons per village, 235; houses per square mile, 74; persons per house, 8*47. Classified according to sex and age, the

under 15 years of age, boys 328,719, and girls 316,018; total children, 644,737, or 42*4 per cent, of the District population: 15 years and upwards, males 442,174, and females
population consists of

432,427

total adults, 874,601, or 57*6 per cent.

Religio7i.

As

in all other Districts of Eastern Bengal,

Muhammadans
1,007,740, or

form the large majority of the inhabitants.

33'6 per cent.
Christians.

They number

66*3 per cent, of the total population; and the Hindus, 511,025, or

The remainder

is

made up

of 374 Buddhists and 199

Tipperahs and other tribes So much, indeed, have the Tipperahs been influenced by the people among whom they dwell, that not only do they themselves claim to be Hindus of good caste, but are recognised by the Hindus themselves as members of the same religion. They do not, however, mix w-ith the Bengalis, but live apart in separate villages by themselves. A large number of them dwell in the Lalmai hills, where they are able to carry on undisturbed their own nomadic system oi jum cultivation (for an account of which, see the article on ChittaTheir villages are (JONG Hill Tracts, ajite, vol. iii. pp. 450-451).
In the above
classification, the aboriginal

are classed as Hindus.

under the control of head-men, who settle all disputes. Many of the Tipperahs are said to have taken refuge in British territory, in consequence of raids made by Kukis on their villages in Hill Tipperah State.

3i6

TIPPER AIL

full description of this interesting tribe is given by Captain (now Colonel) Lewin, in his Hi// Tracts of Chittagong, and quoted in the Statistical Accoujit of Bengal^ vol. vi. pp. 482-488. The Muhammadans form 66 "3 per cent, of the population, and are

distributed

all

over the District as landholders, cultivators,

tailors,

and

boatmen.

None
trade.

of them are artisans, and only a few Afghan settlers

engage in

to the land than their

The Muhammadan cultivators are said to cHng closer Hindu brethren. They do not follow any occupaproduce of
their fields
;

tion to supplement the

neither

in fishing or boating, or hire themselves out like the

do they engage Hindus during

the season

when

their labour in the field

bulk of the

Muhammadans
faith

lower classes are largely

The great is not required. Hindu descent, and numbers of the imbued with Hindu prejudices, probably the
are of

remnants of the

they once held.

Muhammadan women do

not

work

in the fields.

Among

the general

the population,

body of Hindus, who comprise 33*6 per cent, ot Brahmans number 31,502; Rajputs, 1162; Kayasths,

following
Jugi's,

69'373^ ^i^d Baniyas, 5210. The principal lower castes include the Chandals, 83,023, the most numerous caste in the District;
:

55,848; Kaibarttas, 50,290; Sunn's, 32,990; Napits, 22,255; Dhobis, 16,555; Jaliyas, 12,516; Barhais, 11,544; Goalas, 11,099; Kumbhars, 9706; Siidras, 9212; Malis, 8933; Lobars, 7482; Tehs,

6540; Kapalis, 5924; Barui's, 4804; Mais, 4774; Chamars, 4353; and Kochs, 2495. Caste-rejecting Hindus number 6435, including

6164 Vaishnavs. Toivn and Rural Population. Tipperah contains only two towns with upwards of five thousand inhabitants, namely, Comillah, the headquarters station, population (188 i) 13,872; and Brahmanbaria, 17,438; These are the only two municipalities, total urban population, 31,310. with an aggregate municipal revenue in 1883-84 of ^,{^2136, of which ^"1841 was derived from taxation average incidence of taxation, is. 2d. The rural population, numbering 1,479,161, is scattered per head. throughout 6449 villages, classified as follows: 4163 with less than two hundred inhabitants; 1638 between two hundred and five hundred; 492 between five hundred and a thousand; 131 between one and two thousand 20 between two and three thousand and 5 between three and five thousand. The Material Condition of the People throughout the District is very Nearly every man is in some way connected with the prosperous. land; and owing to the extreme fertility of the soil, the out-turn far

exceeds the local consumption.

is

The

general prosperity of the people

food and clothing, as well as in their general unwillingness to work as day-labourers, even when they are doing nothing, and have the ofter of high wages. The requirements

shown

in their houses, in their

TIPPER AIL
of the cultivator arc not great,
field
all

317
as a rule obtain from his

and he can
recently,

that he requires
idleness.

he

is

thus enabled to spend a large portion

the cultivators

of his time in

Until

themselves

whole benefit derived from the increased trade of the District and labourers now receive more than twice, and in many cases three times, the wages given twenty years ago. It is only during the past few years that landlords have begun to enhance their rents,
stained almost the
;

and claim from the cultivator a share in his increased prosperity. But in another way the landed proprietor has benefited from the first, by the increased demand for rice for exportation. He has been enabled to bring more land under cultivation, and reduce year by year the large margin of waste land which even ten years ago was found in the principal estates in the District. To Tipperah, a famine in any other part of Bengal forms a source of prosperity each man keeps for himself and his family all the food that he requires, and he is enabled to sell his surplus rice at an enhanced rate for exportation. The only people in the District who suffer are those who hold no land, but live on a fixed income in money. The one drawback to the increasing pros;

l)erity

of the people

is

their love of litigation.

As regards occupation, the Census Report divides the male population into the following six main classes (i) Official and professional
:

class,
class,

18,742; (2) domestic servants, including all merchants, traders,

etc.,

13,971;
etc.,

(3)

commercial
;

carriers,

24,906

(4) agri-

and pastoral class, including gardeners, 345,554; (5) manufacturing and industrial class, including all artisans, 54,362 and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising general labourers and male children, 313,358. Agriculture. The staple crop of the District is rice, of which two harvests are reaped in the year. The dus or early crop is sown in March and April on the higher homestead lands, and on alluvial patches in the beds of rivers, and reaped in July and August. The dman or cold-weather crop is sown in April and May, or as soon as the rains set in, and reaped in November, December, and January. (Jf these two harvests, 27 principal varieties are named. The green crops of the District include /// (Sesamum), mustard, and chillies. The latter are grown to a great extent, the Calcutta market being largely Peas, gram, and several other supplied with chillies from Tipperah. The fibres of the District are jute, flax, and pulses are cultivated. hemp and the miscellaneous crops include betel-leaf and betel-nut, sugar-cane, tobacco, coriander, safflower, turmeric, and ginger. Jute cultivation ranks next in importance to rice in Tipperah, and has much extended of late years. The seed is sown in April, and the It is all sent to Dacca and Xarainganj, crop is cut in August. and thence to Calcutta. Betel-nut palms are extensively cultivated
cultural
;

3iS

TIPPER AH.
the south-western parts of the
District

of

in

even to the exclusion

the
total

rice.

According to the
cultivation
is

latest

available

estimate,

area

under

1,301,760 acres, of which 1,150,000 are devoted to rice and 78,000 to jute, leaving 73,760 acres for all other crops. Taking the average out-turn of rice as it cwts. per acre, and making deduc-

tions
total

on account of wastage and

for

seed grain,

it is

calculated that the

in the District
is

amount of

rice

available for food

produced

about 600,000 tons. Rates of rent have for several years been steadily In 1858, the average rent for rice land was 4s. 6d. per acre rising. The enhancement is in 1872, it varied from 2s. loM. to 15s. ijd.
;

attributed to the general rise of prices.

cleaned rice was

rice in

2s.

8d. per cwt.

is. 8d.,

in

1870,

In 1859, the price of the best it was 5s. 5d. Common

1859 sold

at

and paddy

at is. per cwt.; w^hile in 1871,

and 2s. for paddy. From 1880 to 1883 prices were low, and the markets glutted, owing to bumper harvests, and the zam'uiddrs experienced a difficulty in realizing In 1883-84, however, prices ranged high, on account of their rents.
the prices were
4s.

id. for

common

rice,

a short crop in other parts of Bengal,

5s.

and common

rice sold as high as

6d. per cwt.

Wages have more than doubled

since

1850.

In

1883, unskilled and agricultural day-labourers earned from 6d. to 7jd, a day; blacksmiths and carpenters, is.; and bricklayers, io|d.

As

a class, the peasantry are

now

rarely in debt

and a

late Collector

reported in 1874-75, that he did not think there was another District in Bengal where the cultivators were so little in the hands of the
viahdjans or money-lenders.

A farm

of from 17 to 20 acres

is

regarded

as a large-sized holding for a Tipperah peasant;

and one of 10 acres

comfortable maintenance Anything less than 5 acres is looked upon as a small holding, and even this is not sufficient to enable a cultivator to live as well as he could upon a money wage of i6s. a About 4 or 5 acres can be cultivated by a single pair of month. There is no large class of landless day-labourers in the bullocks.
fair-sized holding,

makes a

sufficient for the

of a peasant with a small family.

District.

Nearly every

man

either owns, holds, or has a share in, a

piece of land sufficient to prevent his being compelled to labour for Still, there are a few people who neither possess nor daily wages.
rent
lands,

and who

subsist

by working as unskilled day-labourers.

They earn from

or from Rs. 2

Rs. 5 to Rs. 6 (los. to 12s.) per month, without food; to Rs. 4 (4s. to 8s.) per month, if supplied with food.
their

The rate of wages depends on number of meals they get a day.

capabihties, and also on the Sometimes landowners, instead of letting out all their land, reserve a portion as a home-farm to supply This they get cultivated, on the terms that the their own necessaries. hargddar (the man with whom the agreement is made) shall himself

TIPPER A If.

319

cultivate the land, and the owner supply the seed and ploughs; the landowner and bargdddr then share the crop equally between them. Women and children do not generally work in the fields, but children are employed in tending cattle.

Natural

Cahunities.

Tipperah
The

is

not specially subject to natural

calamities of any kind.

crops have occasionally suffered from

flood or drought, but not to such an extent as to affect the general

harvest.

Floods are due partly to heavy local

rainfall,

and

partly

to the
latter

Meghna
cause,
;

overflowing

its

banks.

As a

protection against the

embankments have
civil

Gumti

but for these the

station of Comillah,

been constructed along the river and the country to

the south of the river, would be annually flooded.

The

highest prices

Tipperah during the Orissa famine of 1866 were for rice, 13s. 8d., and for paddy, los. lod. a cwt. These rates, however, were paid by outsiders and most of the people continued to eat their rice at the price it cost them to produce it, whilst they received a handsome
reached
in
;

sum

for their surplus stock.

Commerce and Trade, etc. The trade of Tipperah is principally carried on by means of fixed markets, the chief trading villages being situated on the Meghna, Giimti, Titas, Dakatid, and their tributaries. The principal export of the District is rice, of which it is estimated that on an average 147,000 tons are sent away annually. The bulk of it goes to Narainganj or Dacca the remainder to Faridpur, Pabna, and one or two other Districts. The exports next in importance to rice are jute (of which 3676 tons leave the District annually) and betelOther exports are saftiower, sugar-cane, cocoa-nuts, bullocks, nuts.
;

goats,

tamarind,

fish-oil,

dried

fish,

hides,

mats,

chillies,

linseed,

bamboos, sweet-potatoes,
Kingfishers'

timber,
to

earthen

pots,
for

and mustard

seed.

skins are sent

Chittagong

exportation to

Burma

and China.

The

chief imports are sugar, timber, cotton goods, cocoaoil,

nut and kerosine

bamboos, thatching-grass,

spices, salt, tobacco, etc.

The The

value of the exports considerably exceeds that of the imports. local manufactures are insignificant, consisting chiefly of weaving,

and iron work, and mat and basket weaving. Indigo was cultivated and manufactured in the District for a few years but owing to the determined opposition of the peasantry, the industry
pottery, gold, silver, brass
;

was not remunerative, and was abandoned in 1872. Road communication in Tipperah is still very deficient, but has been much improved of late years, and cart traffic is gradually increasing along with the conIt is, however, often necessary, in struction of roads and bridges. order to reach places not situated on the few lines of road, to travel by According to the statistics of the Board of Revenue elephant or boat. for 1868-69, there were 565 miles of rivers and canals navigable throughout the year, and an additional 177 miles navigable during six

320

TIPPERAH.

months or more. A survey has been made for a line of railway from Daiidkandi on the Meghna, to Comillah, the head-quarters of the District, with branches north and south to Assam and Chittagong
respectively.

In 182S-29, a few years after the separation of Administration. Tipperah from Noakhali, the net revenue amounted to ^88,811, and By 1850-51, the revenue had increased the expenditure to ^13,177.
to ;^99,2 76, and the expenditure to ^13,249. Since that date, both revenue and expenditure have greatly increased. In 1860-61, the revenue was ^105,302; in 1870-71, ^'121,936; and in 1883-84,

^169,248; the civil expenditure being returned at ^^33,034 in 1S60-61, ^16,783 in 1870-71, and 2-^,^2>'l in 1883-84. The land revenue was ^102,306 in 1883-84; the other principal items of revenue being stamps, ^-^44,872 and excise, ^8252. The District administration is carried on by 18 civil judges and 7 magistrates. In 1883-84, the number of estates was returned at 2047, ^^^d of proprietors at 1 2,258 average amount paid by each estate, ^50, and by each proprietor, ^8, 6s. 9d. In 1883, the regular and municipal police force numbered 320 men of all ranks, maintained at a total cost of ^6264.

There was

also a rural police or village

money
year

or lands an estimated

sum

of ^11,130.

watch of 2556 men, costing in The total machinery,

therefore, for the protection of person

of 2876

officers

and property consisted in that and men, giving i policeman to every it

square mile of the area or to every 528 of the population The estimated total cost was ^17,394, equal to an average of ;6, 19s. 9d. per square mile of area and 2^d. j>er head of population. The District
jail
is

at

Comillah, and there

is

also
in

a lock-up

at

Brahmanbaria.

Average daily number of prisoners

females.

18S3-S4, 150, of

whom

4 were

In 1856-57, there was only

Government school

in Tipperah, with

In 1870-71, the number of Government and aided schools 127 pupils. was 25, attended by 953 pupils; and since that year, owing to the

by Sir George Campbell, when LieutenantGovernor of Bengal, education has increased very rapidly. In 1877-78, there were 499 Government aided and inspected schools in the District, By 1883-84, practically the whole of the attended by 13,697 pupils. village primary schools had been brought under the Government Education Department. In that year, upwards of 3523 schools were inspected, attended by over 71,000 pupils. The zild school at Tipperah was attended by 407 pupils. There are also two middle-class girls' schools. The Census Report of 1881 returned 35,349 males and 2198 females as under instruction, besides 62,792 males and 2707 females as able to read and write but not under instruction. The District of Tipperah is divided for administrative and
grant-in-aid system introduced

TIPPERAH S UB-DIVISION.
police purposes into 3 Sub-divisions
follows:

32

and

1 1

police circles {thdnds), as

(i)

Head-quarters or Comillah Sub-division, with the 6 thdtids

of Comillah, Moradnagar, Daiidkandi, Chandina, Jagannathdighi, and

Lakshim
manbaria,
with the

Brahmanbaria Sub-division, with the 3 thdnds of BrahNal)inagar and (3) Chandi)ur Sub-division, thdnds of Chandpur and Hajiganj. The number of fiscal
(2)

Kasba, and
is

divisions {pargands)

117.

Medical Aspects. T\\q climate of Tipperah is comparatively mild and healthy. The cold weather is very pleasant, for, although the mornings are foggy, and heavy dews fall at night, the sky is clear during the day-time, and a mild north-west wind generally prevails. During the hot season, too, a sea-breeze usually blows from the south-

The average annual rainfall at Comillah during the twenty years ending 1881 was 9277 inches; of which 21*45 inches fell between January and May, 64*33 inches between June and September, and 6-99 inches between October and December. The average rainfall in the Brahmanbaria Sub-division is about 20 inches less. No thermoeast.

metrical returns are available.

The

chief endemic diseases are fever

bowel complaints, and affecCholera in a more or less epidemic form appears every year, sometimes causing serious mortality. Sanitation in the
(remittent
intermittent), rheumatism,

and

tions of the skin.

villages has hitherto been much neglected, and the swampy and malarious nature of the country has doubtless much to do with the prevalence of fever and rheumatism. The District has 4 charitable [For further information regarding Tipperah, see The dispensaries. Statistical Account of Bengal, by W. W. Hunter (London, Triibner & Co., Report on the District of Tipperah, by 1876), vol. vi. pp. 355 to 454 Mr. J. F. Browne, C.S. (1866) Geographical and Statistical Report of the District of Tipperah, by Mr. R. B. Smart, Revenue Surveyor (1866) and the several annual Administhe Bengal Census Report for 1881 tration and Departmental Reports of the Bengal Government.] Head - quarters Sub - division of Tipperah District, Tipperah. Bengal Area, 1142 square miles, with 3733 towns and villages, and

towns and

Total population (1881) 703,540, namely, malei; 83,716 houses. Muhammadans number 509,534, or 357,961, and females 345,579.
72*4 per cent.; Hindus, 193,523, or 27*5 per cent.; Buddhists, 322;

and

Christians, 161.

Average density, 616 persons per square mile;

circles {thdnds)

villages per square mile, 3*27; persons per village, 74*9; persons per

house, 8 "4.

This Sub-division consists of the 6 police

of Comillah (Kumilla), Moradnagar, Daiidkandi, Laksham, JagannathIn 1884 it contained (including District headdighi, and Chandina.
quarters) 10 civil

and

5 criminal courts, a regular police force

number-

ing 193 officers and men, and a village watch or rural police of 1163 chaukiddrs. VOL. XIII. X

32 2

TIPPER AH STA TE TIE OR A.

Bengal. Native Village Tiimkiir
State in
in
lat.

Tipperah.
Tiptur.
situated in

See

Hill Tipperah.
;

State, Southern India 46 miles by road east Population Head-quarters of the Honavalli taluk. of Tiimkiir town. Seat of a large weekly fair, held from Saturday morning (1881) 2169. to noon of Sunday, and attended by 10,000 persons, including merDistrict,

Mysore
e.,

13 15' n.,

and

long. 76 31'

The chants from the adjoining Districts of Madras and Bombay. value of the commodities exchanged is estimated at ^"3000 a week.
Tirhoch. One
of the Simla Hill States, Punjab.
See

Taroch.

Tirhlit {Tir/wot).

Formerly a
Tehri
or

the two distinct Districts of

now divided into Darbhangah and Muzaffarpur, each of

District of Bengal,

which see separately.

Tiri.
India.

Capital
Se

of

Orchha

State, Bundelkhand, Central

Tehrl Tirkanambi (prop.

Siva
').

the three-eyed

Village

Trikada77iba-pura,
in

'The city of the consort of Mysore District, Mysore State,

e.

Southern India.
1964.
site of an ancient

Lat.

11 49' n., long. 76 51'

Population (1871)

Not returned

separately in the Census Report of 1881.

Its original

The

been Kudugalliir, so called from having been founded on the threefold boundary between the kingdoms of Kongu, Kerala, and Kadamba. The early The fort was destroyed by the Marathas in 1747. history is obscure. Remains of five lines of fortification are still to be seen, and the site of Twelve temples still exist, constructed the palace is also pointed out Their origin is lost in of huge blocks of stone carefully fitted together. antiquity, but several of them contain inscriptions more than three In the neighbourhood are centuries old, conferring grants of land.
city.
is

name

said to have

many

old tanks,

now

disused.

Tirkheri Malpuri.
District, Central
is

Estate

or zaminddri in Tirora iahsil^

Bhandara

Tirkheri.

Provinces; comprising 13 villages, the largest of which Area, 35 square miles, of which only 6 square miles are
Tirkheri

cultivated.
lies to

Population (1881) 3868, living in 839 houses.

the east, and Malpuri to the west of the

Kamtha

pai-gand.

The

estate contains

much

forest,

Tirohan
Tirora.
vinces.

{or

Tarahwan).

Tahsil or Sub-division of Banda

See

but

little

good timber.

District,

North-Western Provinces.

Tahsil

Karwl
Bhandara
District, Central Pro-

or Sub-division of

houses.

Area, 1889 square miles, 791 towns and villages, and 76,016 Total population (1881) 411,298, namely, males 205,449,

and females 205,849.

Average density, 217 persons per square mile.

the total area, 757 square miles are comprised in the nine estates ox zajfiinddris of Kamptha, Amgaon, Warad, Bijli, Palkhera, Nansari, Purara, Dangurli, and Tirkheri Malpuri, paying only a light peshkash

Of

or quit-rent.

Even within

the

Government

{khdlsd) portion of the

TIRORA VILLAGE^TIRUCHENGOD.
Sub-division,

323

239 miles pay neither revenue nor quit-rent, leaving only 893 square miles assessed for Government revenue. Of these, 435 square miles are returned as cultivated, 255 as cultivable, and 203 square miles as uncultivable waste. Total adult male and female
agricultural population in Government {khdlsa) villages, 94,340 ; the average area of cultivated and cultivable land being 4 acres to each. Total amount of Government assessment, including local rates and

cesses levied on land,

acre.
2s.

;!^

18,429, or an average of

is.

3|d. per cultivated

Total rental paid by cultivators, ^30,369, or an average of In 1884, Tirora tahsil contained 2 civil 2jd. per cultivated acre.
I

and

{chaukis)

criminal court, with 3 police circles {thdnds), and 8 out-stations strength of regular police, 121 men; rural police or village ;

watch, 471.

Tirora.

Village

in

Bhandara

District, Central Provinces,

and head

quarters of Tirora

ta/isil.

2476

^luhammadans,
aborigines, 21.

Population (1881) 2781, namely, Hindus, and non200 ; Kabirpanthis, 82 Jains, 2

:

Hindu
^Mysore

Tirthahalli.
State,

Village
Southern

and
India;

municipality
situated
in

in
lat.

Shimoga
13
41'

District,

n., and on the left bank of the Tunga river, 30 miles southwest of Shimoga town. Head-quarters of the Kavaledurga tdiiik. Population (1881) 1590, of whom 1301 are Hindus, 175 Muhammadans, Municipal revenue (1881-82), ;;^ioi ; 109 Christians, and 5 Jains. rate of taxation, is. ^\d. per head. Derives its name from the number of tirthas or sacred bathing-places in the Tunga. One of the hollows scooped out by the rushing water is ascribed to the axe of Parasuraraa ; and at the Rdmesivara festival, held for three days in the month Margashira or Agrahayan, thousands of persons bathe in this hole. The occasion is utilized for purposes of trade, and goods to the value of ;3o,ooo are estimated to change hands at this time. The chief articles of import are cocoa-nuts and cocoa-nut oil, pulses, There are two maths or religious establishpiece-goods, and cattle. ments in the village, and several others in the neighbourhood, which lay claim to a fabulous antiquity, and are frequented by the members

long. 75 17'

E.,

of various special castes.

Town in Tenkarai tdluk, Tinnevelli Tiruchendlir {Trichendoor). Madras Presidency; situated on the coast, in lat. 8^ 29' 50" n., and long. 78 10' 30" e., 18 miles south of Tuticorin. Population (1S81) 7582, namely, Hindus, 6386; Christians, 984; and MuhamNumber of houses, 1506. Tiruchendlir contains a madans, 212. and much frequented temple (with an interesting inscription), wealthy Annual cattle fair. built out into the sea. Tdhck or Sub-division of Salem District, ^Madras Tiruchengod. Presidency; situated between lat. 11 15' and ii"" 43' n., and between
District,

324

TIRUCHENGOD TOWNTIRUMANGALAM.
and 78
15' e.
It

long. 77 43'

averages about 25 miles in length and Population (18S1) 637 square miles. occupying 42,277 191,328, namely, males 94,456, and females 96,872 Hindus number 188,455 houses, in 2 towns and 290 villages. Muhammadans, 1656; and Christians, 121 7. The taluk is one bleak
the

same

in

breadth.

Area,

'^

glaring plain, with only a few hills

and no important ranges

excepting

the hilly portions,

level.

averages from 540 to about 900 feet above seaIn 1882-83 the tdhiJz contained 2 criminal courts police circles
it
; ;

{thdjids), II

and regular
tdbik,

police, 92

men.

Land

Tiruchengod
Tiruchengod

{TirushenJwdu^

Trichengode).

revenue, ^31,643. Chief town of the

;

Salem District, Madras Presidency situated in lat. 11 22' 45" N., and long. 77" 56' 20" e., 7 miles from Sankaridriig, at the foot of a huge rock, some 1200 feet above the plain, and 1903 feet above sea-level, on the summit of which is a temple of some repute. Population (1881) 5889, namely, Hindus, 5610; Muhammadans, 273; There is an important and Christians. 6 occupying 1079 houses. The chief trade is Aveaving. The making of temple in the town. sandal-wood balls forms an important item in the local industries.
;

Tirukovilur
South Arcot
Population

(or Tirukoiiur).

The central
males

tdhik or Sub-division of

District,

Madras Presidency.
namely,

Area,

(1881)

206,489,

103,961,

580 square miles. and females

102,528, occupying 26,002

houses in 343
i

villages.

Hindus number
'others,'

195,089; Christians, 7065; In 1883 the tdliik contained

Muhammadans, 4095; and

civil

240.

and 3 criminal courts; police circles Land revenue, ^36,505. {thdnds), 4; regular police, 47 men. Tirukovilur. Town in South Arcot District, Madras Presidency,

and head-quarters of Tirukovilur td/uk. Lat. 11 57' 55" n., long. 79 14' 40" E. situated on the south bank of the Ponniar river, about
;

40 miles west of Pondicherri. Population (1881) 4676, namely, Hindus, 4231 Muhammadans, 416 Christians, 11 ; and 'others,' 18. Number Deputy Collector's station; post-office. of houses, 727. Tiruma-Klidalu (the present name of Narsipur idluk). Tdluk or See Sub-division of ^lysore District, Mysore State, Southern India.
;
;

Narsipur.

Tirumale.
India.

Village

in

Bangalore

District,

Mysore

State,

Southern

Population (1871) 2109; not returned separately in the Census Report of 1 88 1. A large festival or parishe, held for ten days from the full moon in Chaitra (April), in honour of the god Ranganath-swami, is

attended by 10,000 persons.

Tirumanai Muttar
Salem
flows
District,

(' The River of the Pearl A'ecklace'). River in Madras Presidency. Rising in the Shevaroy Hills, it past the town of Salem, south through Tiruchengod and Namakal

idhiks^ into the

Kaveri (Cauvery).

Tirumangalam.

Tdluk

valuable source of irrigation.

District,

of

Madura

Madras Presidency.

TIRUMANGALAM TOWNTIRUPATL
x\rea,

325

625 square miles.

99,662, and females 104,031

Population (18S1) 203,693, namely, males occupying 33,517 houses in 259 villages. ;

Hindus number 199,120; Muhammadans, 2866; Christians, 1705; and 'others,' 2. In 1883 the taluk contained 2 criminal courts; police circles {thdnds), 11 Land revenue, ^34,123. regular police, 83 men. Tirumangalam. Town in JNIadura District, Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of the Tirumangalam taluk. Lat. 9 49' 20" n.,
;

long.

78

1'

10"

E.

Population (1881) 5480, namely, Hindus, 4946;

Muhammadans, 511
dating from 1566.

and

Christians,

23.

An

early Vellalar colony,

Tirumurtikovil. Village in Coimbatore District, Madras Presidency situated in lat. 10 27' n., and long. 77 12' e. containing a venerated shrine of the Hindu triad, an old mantapani (hall of 1000 pillars), with interesting ruins and rock sculptures. Pilgrims visit the shrine on Sundays all the year round. Large annual festival. The sacred rock is a large boulder which has fallen apparently from the adjacent hill. In front has been erected a sort of canopy of bamboo and tinsel. On the slab of rock which forms the river-bed are innumer;
:

able engravings of the sacred feet, cut in fulfilment of vows.

Tiriinageswaram. Town in Combaconum tdluky Tanjore District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 5275, namely, Hindus, 4688; Muhammadans, 555 and Christians, 32. One of the principal seats
;

of weaving industry in the District.

Timpasiir. Tripasur.

Town
'

in

Chengalpat

District,

Madras Presidency.
in

See

Madras Presidency situated in lat. 13 38' n., and long. 79. 27' 50" E., 84 miles from Madras city. Population of Lower Tirupati (1881) 13,232, namely, males 6309, and females 6923, occupying 2599 houses. Hindus number 12,645 Muhammadans, 544 and Christians, 43. Population of Upper Tirupati (1881) 1517, all Hindus. Tirupati is celebrated for its hill pagoda, in some respects the most
District,
; ; ;

Tirupati North Arcot

(the

Tripetty'

of Orme).

Town

Chandragiri tdluk^

The chief temple is 6 miles distant, situated Tirumala (or holy liiir), known to the Europeans as Upper Tirupati, but the annexes and outer entrances of the ascent begin alpout a mile from the town. The deity worshipped is one of the incarnations of Vishnu, and so holy is the shrine that no Christian or Musalman was
sacred in Southern India.
in
'

until lately allowed to pass the outer walls.

In an inquiry into a murder

case, however, in

1870, an English magistrate entered the precincts.

From

all

parts of India, thousands of pilgrims flock to Tirupati with rich

offerings to the idol.

Up to 1843 the pagoda was under the management of the British Government, who derived a considerable revenue from the offerings of the pilgrims. Now, however, the whole is given over to the 7naha?U or

326

TIRUPATUR TALUK AND TOWN.

Brahman abbot. During the first six years of British rule, the average net revenue from Tirupati was upwards of 2 lakhs (;^20,ooo). The
amount has been
steadily

decreasing;

the

niahant

states

that

the

averaged ;^2i,i73, ^"^ the expenditure ;^i4,69i, leaving a net balance of ^6482. The annual festival held here is very large, and to it (in 1772) is attributed the first recorded cholera
receipts of late years have

There are several smaller temples, at which the But the great temple is great only in its traditions. Those who have seen it describe it as mean in its proportions and very much neglected. The town of Lower Tirupati is situated in the valley, about 5 miles broad, between the Tirupati Hills and those of the Karwaitnagar zaimnddri. Along this valley flows the Subarnamilkhi river, which passes about a mile to the south of the town. Lower Tirupati is a flourishing and busy place, crowded at all times with pilgrims. The Tirupati station on the north-west line of the Madras Railway is situated in a neighbouring village to the east
in India.

epidemic

pilgrims also pay their devotions.

about 6 miles distant, with a yearly

traffic

of 120,000 passengers to

and from

Tirupati.

on which the great pagoda stands is about 2500 feet above It has seven peaks, and that crowned by the pagoda is named Sri-venkataramanachellam. The temple is said to have been built at the commencement of the Kaliyug or present Hindu era (b.c. 3 too), when it was prophesied that worship would continue for only 5000 years, and that the end would be foreshadowed by a gradual
hill

The

sea-level.

decrease in the receipts from votaries.

Only fourteen years remain

to

complete

this period.

Tirupati has been the scene of several struggles

in the last century for possession of the very considerable

revenue then

derived from the

ofl"erings

r<i/z/^ or Sub-division of Salem District, Madras Tirupatlir. Presidency; situated between lat. 12 11' and 12 24' n., and between long. 78 30' and 78 50' e. Its extreme length from north to south is about 31 miles, and from east to west about 40 miles. Area, 741 square miles. Population (1881) 169,977, namely, males 82,070, and females 87,907 occupying 31,408 houses, in 2 towns and 409 villages.
;

made

at the shrine.

Hindus number 150,557; Muhammadans, 17,666; and 'others,' 12. The famine of 1876-78 severely
the grass supply wholly failed
;

Christians,

1742;

visited the tdbik

a cow could be bought for 6d. In 1882-83, the area under actual cultivation in the Government villages was 63,231 acres, paying ^10,345. Irrigation is carried on from small
rivers, tanks,

minor

reservoirs,

and wells;
(thdnds),

irrigated

area,
i

6393
civil

acres,

assessed

at

^3713.

In

1883 the tdluk contained

criminal courts;

police circles

8; regular police,
fd/uk,

and 3 98 men.

Land

revenue, ^16,838.

Tirupatlir (7>/>///;'). Chief town of Tirupatiir

Salem Dis-

TIR UPUR TIR UVADI.

trict,

327
long.

Madras Presidency.
(1881)
14,278,

Lat.

12'

29'

40"

n.,

78' 36'

30"

e.

Population

namely, males

6697, and females 7581,

;

occupying 2213 houses.

Hindus number 8686

Tirupatiir
is

and Christians,

104.

the head-quarters

Muhammadans, 5488 of the Head

Assistant Collector of the District,

and contains the usual Govern-

ment

offices, hospital, 2

Christian missions, telegraph office, and station

It is one of the most imand the centre of a network of roads. A brisk trade in grain and hides is carried on here. The railway returns for 1875, ^^ latest year for which figures are available, show 76,000 passengers, 17,692 tons of goods, and an income of ^14,500. The

on the south-west line of the Madras Railway.

portant towns in the District,

tank

is

the British,

one of the largest in the District. Tirupatiir and retaken by Haidar Ah in 1767.

Avas

captured by

Tirupur {AveuasM Road).

District,

Town

in

Palladam td/uk, Coimbatore

77 40' 30"
e.
;

Madras Presidency.

Lat. 11

37' n., long.

situated about 28 miles north-east of

Coimbatore town.

Population

tians, 20.

(i88t) 3681, namely, Hindus, 3003; Muhammadans, 658; and ChrisNumber of houses, 713. Station on the south-west line of

the

Madras Railway.
in
State,

Madras Presidency. Town Cochin and town Madras Presidency. See Tirusirappalli. Trichinopoli. Karwaitnagar zaminddri^ North Tirutani {Triiam). Town
Tirushavaperiir. See Trichur.
District
in

in

Arcot 40" E.

District,
;

Madras Presidency.

Lat. 13 10' 20" n., long.

79 38'

situated 50 miles north-west of

Madras

city.

Population (1881)

Number
by

2699, namely, Hindus, 2625; Muhammadans, 64; and Christians, 10. Tirutani contains a temple much frequented of houses, 351.
pilgrims,

and there

is

a festival once a month.

Station on the north-

west line of the Madras Railway; the railway returns show 106,000
passengers per annum.

Tiruturaipiindi.
District,

South-eastern

taluk or Sub-division of Tanjore

miles.

Madras Presidency.

Area, 466 square

Population

(1881) 168,103, namely, males 82,744, and females 85,359; occupying Hindus number 158,063; Muham33,775 houses in 238 villages.

madans, 7256; Christians, 2715 and 'others,' 69. \\\ 1883 the tdhik contained i civil and 2 criminal courts; police circles {fhd?ids)^ 10; Land revenue, ;t,2,'&i']. regular police, 116 men.
;

See Madhyarjunam.
trict,

Tiruvadamarudlir.

Tiruvadi Madras Presidency

Town (Irivadi). Sacred

;

in

Tanjore
in

District, ALadras Presidency.

town

Tanjore fd/uk, Tanjore Dis7

situated on

the river Kaveri (Cauvery),

miles north of Tanjore

city, in lat.

10 52' 45" n.,

and

long. 79 8' e.

Population (188 1) 8473, namely, Hindus, 8232; Christians, 185; and

328

TIRUVADI TOWNTIRUVANNAMALAI.
;

Muhammadans, 56
first

occupying 1400 houses.

Sivaji halted here in his

descent on Tanjore.

trict,

Tiruvadi (Tj-ivadi). Town in Cuddalore tdiuk, South Arcot DisMadras Presidency. See Settipattadai. Ruined town in Villupuram id/iik, Tiruvakarai {Trivakari). South Arcot District, Madras Presidency. Lat. 12 i' 30" n., long. Population (1881) 571, namely, Hindus 562, and Chris79 43' E. Number of houses, 80. Though now containing only a few tians 9. huts, there are indications in the pagoda, tank, and deserted streets A number of petrified that a large town once existed on this site.

trees

have been discovered on a mound in the neighbourhood. Tdhik of Chengalpat (Chingleput) District, Madras Population (1881) 143,324, Area, 507 square miles. Presidency.
Tiruvallir.

namely, males 72,231, and females 71,093; occupying 21,830 houses, Hindus number 140,505 Muhammadans, in I town and 300 villages.
;

2159; Christians, 659; and 'others,' i. The taluk, i\\Q best wooded The soil is generally either in the District, is flat and uninteresting. sandy or red ferruginous loam. In 1883 the taluk contained i civil and 2 criminal courts; police circles {thdnds\ 7; regular police, 57 men. Land revenue, ;"2 7,778. Tiruvalur. Town in Chengalpat (Chingleput) District, Madras Presidency, head-quarters of Tiruvalur tdhik, and a station on the south-west line, Madras Railway; situated in lat. 13 8' 30" n., and Population (1881) long. 79 57' 20" E., 26 miles west of Madras city. 4921, namely, Hindus, 4465; Muhammadans, 445; and Christians, II. Number of houses, 765. Tiruvalur has a poHce station. District munsifs court, post and telegraph offices it is an important religious The centre, and contains a large but unfinished Vaishnav pagoda. public offices occupy a building of unusually handsome style. Tiruvanantapuram. Town in Travancore State, Madras Presi-

dency.

See

Trivandrum.
(Tu-iivida?ikodu or Trava?ico7'e).

Tiruvankod
tdljik

Town
].at.

in the Eraniel
13' n., long.

of Travancore State, Madras Presidency.

8''

2351, inhabiting 464 houses ; not reOnly noticeable as turned separately in the Census Report of 1881.
77 18' E.

Population (1871)

being the town from which the State takes

seat of government.

its

name, and the former

tdluk of South

Tiruvannamalai
Arcot
lation
District,

(or

Trinomalai).

North-western

(1881)

PopuArea, 944 square miles. 153,222, namely, males 76,670, and females 76,552

Madras Presidency.
in
i

occupying 19,787 houses,

town and 390 villages. Hindus number Muhammadans, 4396; Christians, 3827 and 'others,' 546. 144,453; In 1883 the tdluk contained 2 criminal courts police circles [thdfids), Land revenue, ;2{^22,356. 15; regular police, in men.
;

TIRUVANNAMALAI TOWNTIRWA.
Tiruvannamalai
12 13' 56" N., long.

329
District,

{Trinomalai).
79
6'

Town

in

South Arcot

Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of Tiruvannamalai

43"
E.

taluk.

Lat.

Population (1881) 9592, namely,

Hindus, 8398; Muhammadans, 1147; Christians, 31; and 'others,' 16. Number of houses, 141 7. Tiruvannamalai is the first town on the

Baramahal through the Chengama Pass, and roads It is thus an entrepot of trade between South Arcot and the country above the ghats, and its fortified hill (2668 feet above sea-level) was always an important military post. Between 1753 and 1791 it was besieged on ten separate From 1760 it occasions, and was six times taken, thrice by assault. was a British post, on which Colonel Smith fell back in 1767, as he retired through the Chengama Pass before Haidar Ali and the Nizam. Here he held out till reinforced, when he signally defeated the allies. The last time it was taken was in 1791 by Tipii. There is a fine and richly endowed temple, the annual festival at which, in November, is the most largely attended in the District. Tiruvariir. Town in Negapatam td/iik, Tanjore District, Madras Presidency; situated in lat. 10 46' 37" n., and long. 79 40' 34" e., Population (1881) 9 181, namely, 16 miles south of Negapatam. Hindus, 7897; Muhammadans, 1213; Christians, 54; and 'others,'
road from the
diverge north, south, and to the coast.

17; occupying 1535 houses. Town in Saidapet taluk, Chengalpat (Chingleput) Tiruvatiyiir. District, Madras Presidency ; situated on the coast about 6 miles north

of Madras

city.

Population
;

(1881) 6074,

namely, Hindus,

5808;

Muhammadans, 164
Tiruvattlir.
Presidency.

and
in

Christians, 102.

Number
e.
;

of houses, 984.
District,

Town
houses.

Arcot taluk, North Arcot

30" n., long. 79 36'

Madras

Lat. 12

38'

situated about 24

miles south-east of Arcot town.

occupying
temple.

189

Tiruvattlir

Population (1881) 1353, all Hindus, contains a highly venerated

Tiruvella.

Tdluk

in

Travancore

State,

Madras Presidency.

Area,

Population (1875) 97,820; (1881) 103,007, namely, males 52,719, and females 50,288 ; occupying 21,273 houses in 1^0 karas or villages. Density of population, 824 persons per square mile. Hindus
125 square miles.

number 69,155;
Catholics.

Christians,

32,491; and Muhammadans,

1361.

Of

the Christians, 31,280 were Syrians, 889 Protestants, and 322

Roman

Tiruvengudam.
District,

Town

in

Sankaranainirkoil
Lat.
9
15' 50"
villages,
n.,

td/uk,

Tinnevelli
77 44'
e.

Madras Presidency.

long.

Population (1881) of a group of four

8036, and Christians 81.

8117, namely, Hindus

Number

of houses, 1632.
District,

Tirwa.

Southern

tahsil of

Farukhabad

North-Western
uplands.
It

Provinces, consisting of a portion of the Central

Doab

330

TIRVVA TOWNTISTA.

comprises the ioMX pargands of Sakatpur, Sarakwa, Saurikh, and TirwaThatia, and lies between the Isan river on the north and the Pandu on the south, the Ganges Canal running down the centre of the watershed between the two rivers. Total area, 388 square miles, of which

198 square miles, or 126,750 acres, are returned as under cultivation,

the principal crops being joar, bdjra, rice, cotton, and indigo for the

autumn, and barley, wheat, gram, and poppy for the spring harvest. network of unmetalled roads traverses the tahsil in every direction.

Population (1881) 171,546, namely, males 94,541, and females 77,005 ; average density, 442 persons per square mile. Classified according to

Hindus number 161,154; Muhammadans, 10,310; Jains, 74; Of the 261 towns and villages in the tahsil, 153 contain less than five hundred inhabitants 60 between five hundred and a thousand; 43 between one and three thousand; 4 between three and five thousand; and i between five and ten thousand. In 1884, Tirwa tahsil contained i criminal court pohce circles {thdnds\ 3 regular
religion,

and

'others,' 8.

police,

38 men; village watch or rural police {chaukidars), 326. Tirwa. Town in Farukhabad District, North-Western Provinces,

and head-quarters of Tirwa tahsil ; situated 25 miles south-south-east of Fatehgarh towm. Tirwa consists of two villages about three-quarters of a mile distant, but practically parts of the same town, Tirwa proper being the agricultural, and Ganj Tirwa the business and official
quarter.

Total

population

(1881)
Jains,

6220,

namely,
village

Hindus,

4913

Muhammadans, 1242; and

65.

The

contains the fort

of the Rajput Raja and owner of the estate, together with a

handsome

carved stone temple and tank constructed by a former Raja. Ganj Tirwa is a busy and thriving place, and contains the Sub-divisional
courts
school.

and

offices,

police

station,
is

post-office,

small

house -tax

levied

for

police

and Anglo-vernacular and conservancy

It

purposes.

Tista

{Teesta,

Trisrotd).

large

river
is

of Northern Bengal.

rises in the

Chatamu Lake,

Tibet, but

said to have another source

below Kanchanjanga in Independent Sikkim. After passing through and draining Independent Sikkim, the Tista touches the British District
of Darjiling on
Darjiling
its

northern frontier, marking the boundary between

for
lat.

and Sikkim
after

some
27
6'

distance,
n., long.

till it

the Great Ranji't, in

receives the waters of 88 29' e., when it turns to

hill

the south, and,

District, passes

flowing

through the

portion

of

Darjiling

through Jalpaiguri and Rangpur, and

finally falls into

the Brahmaputra below

Bagwa

in the District of

Rangpur.

hills,

its course through the although canoes, roughly cut from the sdl timber on its banks, have been taken down the river from a point some 8 miles above the plains.
is

The

Tista

not navigable by trading boats in

The

Tista debouches on the plains through a gorge

known

as the Sivak

TISTA.

331

(iola Pass. At this point the river has a width of 700 or 800 yards, and becomes navigable for boats of 50 inanuds or 2 tons burthen but for some distance navigation is very difficult and precarious, owing to the rapids and the numerous rocks and large stones in the bed of
;

the river.

into Jalpaiguri

After a short course through the tardi, the Ti'sta passes District, which it enters at its north-western corner.

It flows in a south-easterly direction, and forms the boundary of the Western Dwars, dividing them from the permanently settled portion of After the District, which, previous to 1869, belonged to Rangpur. passing through Jalpaiguri it enters the State of Kuch-Behar at Bak-

shiganj,
it

and

after traversing a very small portion of the State, leaves

at Jhai Sinheswar.
it

Entering Rangpur about 6 miles north of the

flows across that District from north-west to south-

village of Baruni,
east,
till
it

falls

into the

Brahmaputra a few miles

to the south-west of
;

Chilmari police station in Bhawaniganj Sub-division

its

length within

Rangpur
water at

District

is

estimated at about

no

miles.

It

has here a fine

channel, from 600 to 800 yards wide, containing a large volume of

Although reported all times of the year, and a rapid current. capable of floating large trading boats of 100 maunds, or between 3 and 4 tons burthen, at all seasons, navigation becomes difficult in the
cold Aveather, on account of the shoals and quicksands which form at
its

junction with the Brahmaputra.

Several islands and sandbanks

are formed by the current, but these are fewer in

number and of much

of the river
is is

smaller size than those in the Brahmaputra.

The bed

of sand.

The lower

part of the Tista, from Kapasia to Nalganj-hat,

also called the Pagla river.

The Tfsta is noted for frequent and violent changes in its course and many old channels are found, such as the Chhota Tista, Bura Ti'sta, and Mara Tista, each of which at one time must have formed the main channel of the river, but which are now deserted, and only navigable in the rainy season. At the time of Major Rennell's Survey (1764-72), the main stream of the Tista flowed south instead of southeast as at present, joining the Atrai in Dinajpur, and finally fell into the Padma or Ganges. In the destructive floods of 1194 b.s., or 1787 A.D., w^hich form an epoch in the history of Rangpur, the stream
suddenly forsook its channel, and turned its w^aters into a small branch marking one of its own ancient beds. Running south-east into the Brahmaputra, it forced its way through the fields and over the country
in every direction,

and

filled

the Ghaghat, Manas, and other rivers to

overflowing.

It

is

impossible to say

when
it

the Tista had previously

deserted

its

ancient course, to which

reverted in 1787.
for itself

Since the

great change of that year, the river has

made
'

another channel.
in the

late Collector,
it

Mr. Glazier, states

In the early part of this cen-

tury,

[the Tista] forsook a

westward bend of about 40 miles

33^
upper part of
direction.
It
its

TISTA.
course, taking a less circuitous bend in the opposite has since adhered to the course then formed, but with

its sandy banks in several places. A large on the western bank, has been pushed gradually backward, until hardly a vestige remains of the village from which it takes its name.' The i^\w merchants that remain are now one by one deserting it for a new mart which has sprung up near the Domar station of the Northern Bengal State Railway. The confusion in the nomenclature of the rivers in the west of Rangpur District is mainly caused by these frequent changes in the course of the Tista. In Darjiling District, the principal tributaries of the Tista are, on its left bank, the Rang-chu, which falls into it on the northern

alarming encroachments on
mart, Goramara,

boundary, and the Roli, which flows through the north-eastern part of the District ; and on its right bank, the Great Ranjit, which after flowing through Independent Sikkim joins the Tista on the
northern boundary of Darjiling, the
Sivak.

Rangjo, the Rayeng,

its

The banks

of the Tista are here precipitous;

in the plains.

in the hills

and sandy

and the bed is rocky The summits of its banks are

It is

clothed with forests of sal and other trees.

Darjiling District at any time of the year.

not fordable within

Its

waters are usually of a

sea-green colour

but after rain, owing probably to the admixture of

calcareous detritus, they occasionally assume a milky hue.

the

ride

along the banks of the Tista through the Darjiling Hills, from Sivak
at

base of the mountains,

upwards

to

the

confluence

of the

river with the

Great Ranjit on the northern boundary of the District,

The thickly wooded banks at from the heat, and form a scenery which charms the eye while the stream itself, now gurgling in its rocky bed, and anon forming still deep pools, with the background of hill stretching
well repays a lover of the picturesque.

once

aft'ord shelter
;

beyond
India.

hill,

make up

a picture of natural scenery rarely witnessed in

In Jalpaiguri, the principal tributaries, all on the left or east bank of the river, are the Lesu or Lish, the Ghish, the Saldanga, and
In Rangpur District, the Tista receives numerous small

the Dhalla.

tributary streams from the north-west,

and

also throws off

largest

many
is

off-

shoots

of

more

or

less
is

importance.

The

of these

the

Ghaghat.

The Manas

another branch of the Tista, which rejoins

the parent stream after a winding course of about 25 miles.

in a calamitous famine.

Reference has been made to the floods of 1787, which resulted The following account is extracted from the
:

Collector's Report
'

The

Tista, at all times

an

erratic river,

had

for long rolled its

main
till

stream through the western part of Rangpur and through Dinajpur,

it

mingled

its

waters with the Atrai and other streams, and finally

made
off a

its

way

into the

Padma

or Ganges.

At the same

time,

it

threw

TISTA.
small branch in the northern part of Rangpur, which found

333

by a circuitous course
putra,

i)ast Uli'pur to

little

farther
exit

Ghaghat found an

its wav main stream of the Brahmanorth than the place where the waters of the into the same river. Suddenly the main brancli

the

of the Tistd, swelled by the incessant rains, swept

down from

the

hills
its

such vast masses of sand as to form a bar

banks, the Tista forced
latter
its
its

in its course,

and, bursting

way

into the Ghaghat.

The channel

of this

stream was utterly inadequate to carry off such a vast accession to

;

waters

the water of the Tista, accordingly, spread itself over the

whole
it

District,

causing immense destruction to

itself

life

and property,

until

succeeded in cutting for which the river now^ flows.

a new and capacious channel, through

This great inundation occurred on the 2 7t]i and on the 2nd September, the Collector reported to the Board of Revenue that " multitudes of men, women, children, and cattle have and in many places whole villages have been so ])erished in the floods

August

completely swept away, as not to leave the smallest trace whereby to

determine that the ground has been occupied."

culminated in a famine.
rupee (from even at this by stopping
to
4s. 9d. to

The

coarsest rice, which

These calamities had before been

procure

extraordinarily cheap, rose rapidly in price to from 23 to 20 sers per

5s.

5d. per cwt.),

and was

difficult to

rate.

The

Collector endeavoured to alleviate the distress

all exportation of grain, and caused large quantities of rice be transported from the large grain marts into the interior of the District, where it was most wanted but this embargo was taken off by order of the Board of Revenue early in October. Collections of revenue were suspended for a period of two months and provision was made for feeding the starving poor who were daily flocking into
;
;

the town.

'The waters at last subsided, leaving the kliaiif crop, which at first had given promise of an excellent harvest, considerably injured, but not wholly destroyed, as had been anticipated. Six weeks of fine weather and the most careful attention to the young crop raised the expectation that the harvest might yet be a fair one. But the calamities of the season were not yet over, and a cyclone next swept over the stricken country. Early on the morning of the 2nd November, just as the rice was getting into ear, the wind began to blow with great violence from the north-east, attended by heavy rain, and continued to increase in force until the afternoon, when it suddenly changed to the east, and came on to blow a furious hurricane, which lasted for about ten Hundreds of trees were blown down or torn up by the roots hours. the bungalows of the Europeans were almost all unroofed, and scarcely a thatched house was left standing. Upwards of six thousand poor
were
at this

time in receipt of daily rations of rice at the

civil station,

and of

these, forty died in the course of the night near the Collector's

334
house.

TISUATITAGARH.
The
mortality in the town of
in the

Rangpur was much

greater.

It

was estimated that

were gone.'
the Tista.

course of this disastrous year Rangpur District In parga7id Panga, half the population

lost one-sixth of its inhabitants.

This flood resulted in numerous important changes in the course of These changes have left in the west of Rangpur District a maze of old watercourses and stagnant marshes, so as to render it

nearly impossible to trace the course of the former rivers.

parts of
its

In many

course, the Karatoya

is still

known

as the

Bura or Old Tista

and its broad sandy channel in many places indicates the route followed by the Tista, before the great changes caused by the inundation in 1787. Major Rennell's Atlas of 1770 shows the old course of the river, and at The Tista page 352 of his Memoir of a Map of Hindustan he states is a large river which runs almost parallel to the Ganges for nearly During the dry season, the waters of the Tista run into 150 miles. those of the Ganges by two distinct channels situated about 20 miles from each other, and a third channel at the same time discharges itself but during the season of the floods, the Ganges drives into the Meghna back the Tista, whose outlet is then confined to the channel that com'
:

municates with the Meghna.' The Tista is navigable throughout the lower part of

its

course by
year
;

steamers of light draught during the greater part of the

but

owing to the shoals and quicksands which form at its junction with the Brahmaputra, the navigation at that point is dangerous in the cold
weather.

The

Sanskrit

names

for

the Tista are Trishna and Trisrota; the

latter,
its

forming implying

'thirst,'

the

'three springs.'
:

gives the following account of

origin

'

The The goddess

Kali Pu7'd?ia
Parvati, wife

whose crime was that he would only worship her husband and not herself. The monster becoming thirsty during the combat, prayed to his patron deity for drink and in consequence, Siva caused the river Tista to flow from the breast of the goddess in three streams, and thus it has ever since continued to
of Siva, was fighting with a
(Asur),
;

demon

flow.'

Tisua. Village and battle-field in Bareilly (Bareli) District, Northwestern Provinces; situated in lat. 28 8' n,, and long. 79 ;i^^' 25" e., In 1774, 20 miles south-east of Bareilly city, on the Fatehgarh road. the British troops under Colonel Champion, supporting the Nawab Wazir of Oudh, gained a decisive victory over the Rohillas at this spot.
Police station

Titagarh. Village in the District of the Twenty-four Parganas, Bengal, and a station on the Eastern Bengal Railway, i3|- miles from Calcutta; situated in lat. 22 44' n., and long. 88 26' e., between Khardah and Barrackpur. It contains several country residences of

sa?'di ; bi-weekly

market.

TITAL YA TO DA NAD.

335

PvUropean gentlemen. Although now an unimportant place, Titdgarh was seventy years ago a scene of keen commercial activity. It had a dockyard, from which the largest merchant vessel ever built on the

Hugh' was launched

vestige of the

dockyard remains
E.

Tit^lya.
long.

Town
22' 50"

Countess of Sutherland^ of 1455 tons. at the present day. in Jalpaiguri District, Bengal. Lat. 26' 29' 35"

the

No
n.,

founded by Dr. Campbell, the first Superintendent of Darjiling, for the purpose of promoting trade between the inhabitants of the hill tracts and of the plains also one of the principal seats of permanent commerce in the District. The fair is held in February or March, at the time of the Dot-jatra festival, and lasts for fifteen days. Titas. River in Tipperah District, Bengal, which rises in and flows through the northern part of the District, till it debouches into the Meghna at Char Lalpur, after a course of 92 miles. A small canal from Brahmanbaria to Gokarno, between 2 and 3 miles in length, cuts off a bend in the river, and shortens the journey between the two places by about 30 miles. At present it is only navigable during the rains, and then only for small boats. A project for deepening the canal, and making it navigable all the year round for boats of 500 viaunds or about 20 tons burthen, is under consideration. The principal town on the Titas is Brahmanbaria, situated on its north bank.
fair,
;

88

Scene of an important

To.

tidal

the China Bakir,

at the village

mouth of the Irawadi, known in the charts as Lower Burma. It leaves the Kyun-tun or Dala river of Kyun-karin, and after running in a south-easterly direccreek or
falls

Gulf of Martaban, between the width from 500 yards to I mile, and in depth from 2 J to 9 fathoms at low \vater. The banks are for the most part low and muddy, and a great portion of the adjacent country is inundated during the rains. For about 16 miles from its mouth, the water is salt during floods. In the dry weather, at
tion for

about 70 miles,

into the

Rangoon and Than-teip

rivers.

It varies in

spring-tides, a bore

is

formed which runs up the Tha-kut-pin or Bassein

latter
is

creek.

From

the

mouth of the
it

northwards, the

To

is

navigable

throughout, but below this

From

rendered impracticable by a bar. the Tha-kut-pin upwards, the To forms the dry-season route for

steamers and large boats from

Rangoon

to the Irawadi.

Tochi.

River

in

Bannu

District,

Punjab.

See Gambila.

Todanad.
dency
;

Sub-division in the

Nilgiri Hills District,

consisting of the petty divisions of

Madras PresiTodanad, Budinattam, Sam;

banattam, and

Si'giir. Area, 375 square miles. Population (1881) namely, males 7918, and females 6571 occupying 3090 houses, 14,489, in I village, or more properly, a collection of houses scattered over a

large area.

of Todas,

The principal tract occupied by the interesting hill tribe who have attracted so much attention from English visitors.

33^
See
especially

TODA TODI TOLLY'S NALA.

the
late
:\lr.

J.

W.

Breek's

Primitive

Tribes of the

and Bishop Caldwell's Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian La7iguages. According to the Census of 1881, the Todas number in all
Nilgiris,

only 689 souls.

Todi. Petty State in the Gohelwar division of Kathiawar, Presidency; consisting of 3 villages, with 2 shareholders or tribute-payers. Area, i square mile. Population (1881) 612. Estimated revenue, ^350; of which ^14, 15s. is paid as tribute to the Gaekwar

Toda

Bombay

of Baroda, and

District, Ajmere-Merwara Division, was built by Captain Todd in 1821. The town lies about 2855 feet above sea-level, and is approached by a fair road from Beawar. Post-office, dispensary, and a small but flourishing

Todgarh.

Town
The

^3

to the in

Nawab

of Junagarh.

Merwara

Rajputana.

fort

bazar.
in Travancore State, Madras Presidency. Area, Population (1875) 23,353 (1S81) 24,321, namely, males 12,335, ^"d females 11.986; occupying 8588 houses, in 88 karas

Todupulai.

Tdluk

612 square miles.

or villages.

madans, 2678.
Catholics.

Hindus number 15,371; Christians, 6272; and MuhamOf the Christians, 4294 are Syrians, and 1978 Roman

Density of population,

Tohana.

Town and municipality

397 persons
in

per square mile.

tahsil,

Barwala

Hissar District,

Punjab; situated 40 miles north of Hissar town. Population (1881) Hindus, 1848; 4155, namely, Muhammadans, 2166, mostly Pathans Sikhs, 60. Number of houses, 696. Municipal income Jains, 81
;

size

Once a city of some (1883-84), ^104, or an average of 6d. per head. and importance, founded, according to tradition, in the 6th century
;

by Anang Pal, Tuar Raja of Delhi. Ruined during the Chauhan supremacy, it recovered its prosperity in the early Musalman period but having suffered many vicissitudes of plunder and famine,, it has now sunk into an inferior position. Numerous remains in the neighbourA.D.,

hood

testify to its

former importance.

No

trade.

Head-quarters of a

police circle.

Canal in the Twenty-four Parganas District, Bengal, Tolly's Nala. extending from Kidderpur (lat. 22 33' n., long. 88 22' e.), about a mile south of Calcutta, to Tardaha (lat. 22^ 27' 15" n., long. 88 t^^ e.).
It is

18 miles in length, and connects the Hiigli with the Bidyadhari.

This was originally a private venture, under a grant of land for a certain period, which was made to Major Tolly in 1776, and subsequent years. As at first excavated, it was of insignificant dimensions ; but with the increase of its importance, the channel was several times widened,
until
it

has

now become

much

frequented passage (forming part of

is

the Inner Sundarbans route), and

to

a source of considerable revenue

Government.

The

original course of the Hiigli

was identical with

the present Tolly's Nala as far as Garia, 8 miles south of Calcutta.

TONDIARPE T TONK.
Tondiarpet.

337

Tonk.

Suburb of Madras Native State Rajputana, under the

city.

in

political superintend-

It comprises the ence of the Haraoti and Tonk Agency of Rdjputdna. 6 divisions of Tonk, Aligarh - Rampura, Nimbhera, Pirawa, Chappa,

and

Sironj, separated from each other by distances varying from 20 to 250 miles, and covering a total area of 2509 square miles. The population of the State, according to the Census of 188 1, was returned at 338,029, namely, males 176,869, and females 161,160; occupying

73,482 houses, in

towns and 11 87
mile.

villages.

Density of population,
persons per house,

1347 persons per square

square mile, 0-47
4*6.
;

Number

of towns and villages per

;

houses per square mile, 29*3

Jains,

Classified according to religion, there were

Hindus,

293,757

Muhammadans, 38,561
were sub-divided into
34,029;

5693 ; and Christians, 18. The Hindus Brahmans, 20,168; Rajputs, 16,825; Chamars,

19,501; Giijars, 16,568; Minas, 15,798; Jats, 14,553; Ahirs, 10,501; Balais, 8418; Sondhias, 7714; Bhils, 7373; Dhakurs, 7102; and Kayasths, 1500. The Muhammadans included

Mahijans,

Pathans, 15,583; Shaikhs, 10,549; Sayyids, 2696; Mughals, 910; and others,' 8823. The ruling family are Pathans of the Boner tribe. In the reign of
'

the Emperor
in the

Muhammad Shah Ghdzi, one Tala Khan left his home Boner country, and took service in Rohilkhand with Ali Muhammad Khan, a Rohilla of distinction. His son, Haiat Khan, became possessed of some landed property in Moraddbad ; and to him in 1768 was born Amir Khan, the founder of Tonk. Beginning life as a petty mercenary leader. Amir Khan rose in 1798 to be the commander of a large independent army in the service of Jaswant Rao Holkar, and was employed in the campaigns against Sindhia, the Peshwa, and the British, and in assisting to levy the contributions exacted from Rajputana and Malvva. In 1806, Holkar granted to him the State of Tonk, and
he had previously received the division of Sironj. In that year. Amir Khan transferred himself and his army to the Raja of Jaipur, then at war with the Raja of Jodhpur ; and after crushing the latter, changed Having indiscriminately plundered both sides and reduced the former. countries, he, in 1809, proceeded at the head of 40,000 horsemen (being joined en route by 25,000 Pindaris) against the Rdja of Nagpur. He was, however, warned off by the British Government, and returning
to Rajputana, his

bands plundered the country.

Eventually, in 181

7,

the Marquis of Hastings, with the view of putting down the Pindaris and restoring peace to Rdjputana and Central India, offered Amir

Khan the sovereignty of all the tracts bestowed on him by Holkar, on condition of his disbanding his army, which consisted of 52 battalions of disciplined infantry, 150 guns, and a numerous bodv of Pathan
cavalry.

Finding resistance would be useless, Amir

Kh^n

acquiesced.

VOL. XIII.

338 His
artillery,

TONK TOWN TONS.

with the exception of 40 guns, was purchased, and

some

of his troops enlisted in the British service.

liberally

division
British

The remainder were dealt with prior to disbandment, and Rampura fort and the of Aligarh-Rampura w^re presented to the Nawab by the

Government as a free gift. Amir Khan died in 1834, and was succeeded by his son Wazir Muhammad Khan, who died in 1864. He was succeeded by his son
Khan. In consequence of abetting a treacherous and followers of one of the chief feudatories of the State, the Thakiir of Ldwa, Muhammad Ali Khan was deposed by the British Government in 1867, ^^^ his son Muhammad Ibrahim Ali Khan, the present Nawab of Tonk, was placed on the mastiad. The
Ali

Muhammad

attack on the relatives

Nawab

holds a sa7iad guaranteeing the succession of his family accord-

ing to the

Muhammadan

law, in event of the failure of natural heirs

and he receives a salute of 1 7 guns. The State pays no tribute to the British Government. Revenue in 1883-84, ^128,526. The military force consists of 8 field and 45 other guns, 175 artillerymen, 536 cavalry, and 2886 infantry, with a small body of police. Tonk. Chief town of the State of Tonk in Raj pu tana, on the road and almost midway between Jaipur and Biindi. Lat. 26" 10' 42" n., Elevation, 1462 feet above sea-level. long. 75 50' 6" E. The town is situated about a mile to the south of the right bank of the Banas river, which is here crossed by a ford, the water being usually about 2 feet The town is of considerable size, is surrounded by a wall, and deep. Population (r88i) 40,726, namely, males 20,447, ^"d has a mud fort. females 20,279. Hindus number 20,389; Muhammadans, 19,024; and

'

others,' 13 13.

Tonniir

(or Tondanur).
;

Village
lat.

in

Southern India
rately in

situated in

12 33' n.,

Mysore District, Mysore State, and long. 76 42' e., 10 miles

Population (187 1) 566 ; not returned sepaCensus Report of 1881. Historically interesting as having been the last refuge of the Hoysala Ballala kings after their expulsion from Dorasamudra by the Muhammadans in 13 10. Here also is the splendid tank called Moti Talao, and a Musalman tomb bearing date
north-west of Seringapatam.

760 Hijra, or 1358 a.d. Tons. River in Garhwal State and Dehra Diin

District,

North-

on the northern side of Jamnotri, close to the source of the Jumna (Jamuna), and first issues as a stream 31 feet wide and knee-deep, from a snow-bed 12,784 feet above sea-level, in lat. 31 5' N., and long. 78' 40' e. It takes a westerly course for 30 miles in a series of cascades, and receives the waters of the Rupin, where
western Provinces.
It rises

the stream

is

a rapid torrent, 120 feet wide.

itself

Nineteen miles lower

down,

it is

joined by the Pabar,

a large stream, though somewhat

inferior in size to the

Tons

and thenceforward the united stream forms

TONS,

SOUTH-WESTERN TOSHAM.
the Native States of

y^^

Dehra Diin District known as Jubbal and Sirmur in the Punjab. Its course in this portion runs almost due south, through a succession of rugged Hmestone ravines, till, after having received
the boundary between that part of

Jaunsar Bawar, and

the waters of another

considerable

stream, the
e.,

vShalwi,

it

joins the

Jumna
feet
feet.

in lat. 30^^ 30' n.,

sea-level.

and

long. 77 53'

at

an elevation of 1686
;

above

Total length, about 100 miles

of the
it

fall

per mile,

no

The volume

Tons

at the

confluence

is

greater than that

of the Jumna, so that

may be

properly regarded as the principal

the

head-water of the united stream.

Tons,

South-Westem. River

in

North-Western Provinces.

Rises in the Native State of Maihar, at a considerable elevation,

flows through a ravine of the
in height.

and
feet

Katra range, with a cascade over 200

hills into
its

Thence
fall,

it

flows in a north-easterly direction,

below the

passes through the T^ra

it

and 50 miles the plains. Twenty

bank, in Allah-

miles farther down,

joins the
total

Ganges on

right

abad

District,

after

length of 165

miles.

The road from

Jabalpur to Allahdbad runs along

miles from
its

source,

its left bank for a distance of 26 and then crosses the stream at the town of

to Mirzapur above its mouth. A bridge of 7 spans carries the East Indian Railway across the river, with a length of 1206 feet and a height of 75 feet. Navigation is confined to the lower Floods rise as high as 25 feet in a it-s^^ reaches in the summer months.
ferry.

Maihar, by an indifferent

The road from Allahabad

also crosses the Tons, about a mile

hours; highest recorded

rise,

Toondla.
station

Village

65

feet.

in

Agra

District,

North-Western Provinces, and

on the East Indian Railway.

See

Tundla.

Tori Fatehpur, Petty Native State in Bundelkhand, under the political superintendence of the Bundelkhand and Central India Agency. It is one of those States known as the Hashtbhdyd (8 brothers) yii^/Vy, which arose from a division made by Rai Singh, a descendant of the Rajas of Orchha, of his State of Baragaon among his eight sons. The
State of Tori Fatehpur
District of Jhansi.
is

almost entirely surrounded by the British

Population (1881)

Area, about 36 square miles.

10,631,
134.
is

namely, Hindus, 10,012;

Estimated revenue,

Muhammadans, 485; and Jains, about ;"32oo. The chief, Rao Prithwi Singh,

a Bundela Rajput, born about 1848, and adopted by the late chief, Har Prasad, who died in 1858.

TosMm. Town
in lat. 28 54' N.,

Torsha.

River of Bengal.
in

See

Dharla.
Hissar District, Punjab
;

Bhiwani

tahsil,

situated

and

long, 75' 56'

e.,

23 miles south-west of Hissar

town, in the heart of the sandy 2226.

hills of Chak Bagar. Population (1881) bare rocky elevation, the highest in the District, rises abruptly

above the town and desert plain

to a height of

800

feet.

tank cut

340

TO UNG-BHEK-MYO TRANQ UEBAR.

in the rock, half-way

is

up the hill, forms the scene of a yearly fair, and frequented by pilgrims, some of them from considerable distances.
scored
\See General

recently been deciphered.

on the surrounding rocks, have only Cunningham's Archceologkal Survey Reports for 1872-73, vol. v. pp. 137-140.] The town is important at the present day as the head-quarters of a police station.
Ancient inscriptions,

Toung-bhek-myo
Sandoway
BEK-MYO.
District,

(or

Tau7ig-bek-myo).

Arakan

Division,

Lower Burma.
in

Southern township of See TaunoLower Burma.

See

Toung-gnii. Taung-ngu.

District, township,

and town

Toung-gup (or Taung-gup). Village in Sandoway District, Lower Burma, and head-quarters of the Taung-gup or northern township. See Taung-gup.
(or Taung-gup). River in Sandoway District, Arakan Lower Burma. See Taung-gup. Toung-loung-tSli (or Taung-laung-su). ViWdige in the Henzada township, Henzada District, Pegu Division, Lower Burma. Population

Toung-gup

Division,

(1878) 3081.

Toung-ngU

(or

Taung-ngu).

District,

township, and town, Tenas-

serim Division, Lower Burma.

Town in Udipi taluk, South Kanara District, Touse, Kasba. Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 5582, namely, Hindus, 3885; Christians, 1069; and Muhammadans, 628; occupying 1044 houses. Tranquebar ( Taranga?nbddi). Seaport town in Mayavaram taluk, Tanjore District, Madras Presidency; situated in lat. 11 i' 37" n., and long. 79 53' 44" E., about 22 miles north of Negapatam. Population

See

Taung-ngu.

(1881) with the native suburb of Poraiydr, 6189, namely, Hindus, 4916 Muhammadans, 820; and Christians, 453 ; occupying 1255 houses. Tranquebar is now within the jurisdiction of the Sub-Collector of Tan:

jore,

and a Sub-Registrar is stationed here. In 161 2, a Danish East Company was formed at Copenhagen, and in 1616, the first Danish ship arrived in India. The captain, Rodant Crape, to effect a landing, is said to have wrecked his ship off Tranquebar, at the expense,
India

however, of his crew,

to

who were

all

murdered.

He

then contrived

way to the Rajd of Tanjore, and obtained Tranquebar for the Danish Company, with land around 5 miles long and 3 miles broad. A fort was built; and in 1624, Tranquebar became the property of the King of Denmark, to whom the Company owed
his

make

money.

For supplying arms

to the

Nawab

of Arcot, Haidar Ali, in

1780, exacted a fine of ^14,000 from the Danes. Tranquebar was taken by the English in 1807, with other Danish settlements in India,

but restored in 18 14.

It

was

finally

purchased by the English from Denfor a

mark

in 1845, ^t the

same time

as

Serampur,

sum of ;"2o,ooo.

TRA VANCORE.
number of Danish became an English
increased
rapidly
;

341

In Danish times, Tranquebar was a busy port, and contained a families, many of which left the place when it
possession.

Under English
port
affords

rule,

and

as

the

better

the revenue anchorage than

it soon drew away the trade of the latter However, the construction of the South Indian Railway, which was completed from Negapatam to Tanjore in i86i, and to Trichinopoli in 1862, restored the trade to Negapatam and Tranquebar is now half ruined. The export trade has disappeared, and the average annual value of imports for the five years ending 1883-84, was ;^3i7o; in 1883-84 the imports were valued at only ^^550. From 1845 to i860, Tranquebar was the head-quarters of the District Collector, now transferred to Tanjore; and from i860 to 1874, it contained the District and Sessions Court, afterwards removed to Negapatam. In 1878, the North Tanjore District Court, which had been in abeyance for two years, was re-established at Tranquebar, which is now also the station of a District w?/7z^{/" and sub-magistrate (deputy tahsilddr). The reduction

Negapatam (Nagapattanam),
place.

of the number of
place.

officials

has

diminished the importance of the

first

Tranquebar
aries in

is
;

interesting as the

settlement of Protestant mission-

and as a mission station, it still retains its importance. The mission was founded by Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau (Lutherans) in 1706, and during the i8th century it gradually spread its influence over great part of the Tamil country. The best known of Ziegenbalg's successors was Schwartz {pb. 1798). In 1847, the mission passed from the Danes to the Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission. Their printing press at Tranquebar turns out very good work. The place is
India
healthy.
is on the shore, separated from the by a broad sandy tract. It is a square, of which the shore forms one side, on which the sea is gradually encroaching, and has already swept away the first church built by Ziegenbalg. All the European houses are within the small inclosure of the fort adjoining each other, and the absence of compounds gives the place an appearance unusual in an Indian station. The bulk of the native population live outside the fort. The walls are well preserved, and the former citadel (the Danneborg) is now used as a jail. The fort also contains two Protestant churches, and a quaint little Roman Catholic church, under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Goa. The principal Catholic church is outside the fort, and belongs to the Vicariate-Apostolic of Pondicherri. Protestants number about 2000, and Catholics about T 200, in and near Tranquebar. Six per cent, of the inhabitants are Lubbies or Labbays (Tamil Musalmans). Travancore {Tinivd?ikod or Timviddnkodu, the southern portion

The

fort,

a curious old place,

cultivated land

'

'

'

'

342

TRAVANCORE.

of the ancient division of Kerala).

dency

State in the Madras Presiand 10 22' n., and between long. 76 12' and 77 38' E. It is bounded on the north by the Native State of Cochin on the east by the British Districts of Madura and Tinnevelh on the south and west by the Indian Ocean. The extreme
;

Native

situated between

lat.

8 4'

length of Travancore from north to south is 174 miles, its extreme breadth 75 miles. Area, 6730 square miles. Population (1881) 2,401,158 souls. The State is in subsidiary alliance with the British Government, to which it pays a tribute of ^80,000 a year. It is divided for administrative purposes into 31 taluks.

Trivandrum

is

the chief town, and

the residence of the Mahardjd.

Physical Aspects. The following description is condensed from an account supplied by the Hon. A. Seshia Sastri, C.S.I., Diwan of Travancore Travancore is one of the most picturesque portions of Southern India. The mountains which separate it on the east from
:

the British

Districts

on the Coromandel

coast,

and which

at

some

points rise to an elevation of 8000 feet above the sea, are clothed with magnificent primeval forest ; while the belt of flat country, to an

average distance of about 10 miles inland from the sea, is covered with an almost unbroken mass of cocoa-nut and areca-nut palms, which, in a great measure, constitute the wealth of the country. The whole
undulating, and presents a series of hills and valleys, from east to west by many rivers, the floods of which, arrested by the peculiar action of the Indian Ocean on the coast, spread
is

surface

traversed

themselves out into numerous lakes or lagoons, connected here and there by artificial canals, and forming an inland line of smooth water

communication which extends nearly the whole length of the coast, and is of the utmost value when the sea itself is closed for navigation during the monsoon. Nanjinad, with its numerous villages, palmyra groves, and extensive swamps of waving rice, resembles in some respects
the neighbouring District of Tinnevelli, except that, unlike Tinnevelli,
it

is

nowhere

sterile.

Northward,

this fertile plain is

succeeded by the

wooded and rugged surface of the typical Malaydlam country. The rich and variegated tract along the coast is finely contrasted with the mountainous wilds farther inland. The hill scenery has peculiar beauties, among which are the wild, rocky, and precipitous acclivities and fantastic
forms of the mountains
tain chain
in the

southern parts.
few rugged
its

Farther north, the moun-

becomes

less bold, a

cliffs

and conical summits

high range opens out

alone breaking the sameness of

into clusters of
hills,

outline.

The

churches.

and the valleys are studded with temples and Indeed, the numerous houses and gardens, scattered thickly

over the country, give it an appearance entirely different from that of the eastern coast. Mannirgudi, Kolachel, Vilinjum, Pantarai, Anjengo,
Quilon, K^yankulam, Porakad, and Alleppi are seaport towns, of which

TRA VANCORE,
Alleppi,

343
the

Quilon, and Kolachel are

region
so extensive,

by

far

most important, the

a feature of the State,

others being frequented only by small native craft.

The
that
it

hill

is

and so marked

merits special notice.

elevation, climate,
inaccessible,

The mountains are of every variety of and vegetation. Some tracts are even now considered
little

and very

has been accurately surveyed.

Certain
capitalists,

portions have been

made

over to European

and native

by whom the natural fertility of the soil is being turned to the best account and every year, the area cultivated and the export of coffee increases. Some of the loftier mountains are entirely detached, except they often have a near their bases, from the neighbouring heights
;

precipitous
side

descent

towards the west,

hills,

with a succession of low

and are connected on that which diminish in altitude as

southward, these secondary
decreases,

they approach the coast.

From Quilon

ranges soften
valleys,

down

into undulating slopes, intersected

hills

which grow wider as the elevation of the

by glens and and

are cultivated invariably with rice,

and are very productive.

;

Among
but the

the mountains a few rough elevated table-lands are found

alternation of hill

and valley is in most cases too rapid to allow of any large extent of level surface. The above remarks refer to the country west of the Periyar river, These between which and Dindigul rises a confused mass of hills. have, however, similar characteristics; their summits, either broken into projecting cliffs, or thickly covered with trees, fall generally with

and present a variety of wild and magnificent These solitudes inclose some elevated plains (about one-twelfth of the whole area), which afford pasturage for cattle, and enjoy a good climate for a portion of the year. To the north, the mountains rise to an elevation of 8000 feet, with plateaux over 7000 feet. The more important of these is part of the group known as the Anaimalais. The southernmost peak of note is the sacred Agasteshwara Malai, the source of the Tambraparni river. The plateaux, by reason of their good cHmate, rich soil, abundant timber and watersupply, are likely to become better known as the demand for coffee
precipitous abruptness,
forest scenery.

land increases.
is

One

plateau alone (Erevimalai or Hamilton's valley)

6 miles long by 3 wide,

and contains about 10,000 acres of excellent

tea

and

coffee land.

Similar smaller valleys are found in this group

(called

Mel Malai,

or the
hills

Kannandevan
it

hills,

by Ward).
feet),

At the head 8000

of the Travancore

stands Anaimudi (8837

the highest peak

south of the Himalayas, and near

are several other peaks of

South of this group is the lower region of the Cardamom hills, feet. South of these, again, are large so called from their special product. tracts of unsurveyed forest, which, with the exception of the Ashembu coffee plantations, and one or two narrow strips near the main passes,

344
continue to the Achinkoil

TRA VANCORE.

river. Even south of this, although the hills become lower and narrower, the country is thinly inhabited almost to Cape Comorin. Numerous rivers run down from the ghdts^ which flow by tortuous courses, with high banks and rocky beds, into the backwater most
;

of these are navigable only near the sea. core

The

chief river of Travan-

is

the Periyar, rising in the high ranges, which after a course of

142 miles enters the backwater at Kodangaliir; 60 miles of this river

are navigable.

The Pambai, and

its

tributary the Achinkoil,

and the
or as

Kallada, are the next in importance.

it

The Western Tambraparni,

is

locally called, the Kulitorai river, rising in the

sister river

mountains to the
other Travancore

north of Mahendragiri, a

of the larger Tambraparni, which

all

flows east into Tinnevelli, flows westward, like

rivers.

Numerous

small streams cross the narrow plain between the

mountains and the sea. But no large irrigation works exist on them, the bounteous rainfall making these unnecessary, except in the extreme Here on the Paralai and Kodai there are anicuts constructed south.

by Pandyan

kings.

succession of lagoons or

backwaters, connected by navigable

canals, extends along the coast,

forming a most important means of communication. Its extreme length is nearly 200 miles, namely, from Chaughat to Trivandrum; but between the latter place and Quilon,
there rises a high promontory of land about 6 miles in breath, the

highest portions of which in two places have recently been tunnelled

through to a length of over 3000

into a canal, thus

feet,

making the

line of water

and the remaining portion cut communication complete.

The
in

total area of these lakes is 227J square miles, of which 157I- are Travancore, 53 J in Cochin, and i6| British territory. The largest lake is Vembanad (east of Alleppi), but except during the

monsoon,
however,

it

half a mile

is very shallow. A strip of land from wide separates these backwaters from the

miles to about

sea.

There

are,

several

outlets

those at

Chetwai,

Kodangaliir,

Cochin,

rivers enter the sea.

Kayankulam, Iveka, and Paravur, are the principal ones by which the Every kind of merchandise, and the whole produce of the country, are carried on these waters. The boats are of various sizes, and in most instances are formed of a single tree, the trunk of which is hollowed out. The ordinary size is about 20 feet by 2\ feet; the boats for carrying rice to a distance are larger, and have a deck or roof. T^ambagum (Shorea Tumbuggaia), angeli (Artocarpus hirsuta), and cotton trees are generally selected for boat-building, being durable and sufficiently large. The lower hills contain much teak, pun (Sterculia foetida), jack
(Artocarpus integrifolia), black-wood (Dalbergia
(Borassus flabelliformis), and other valuable
latifolia),

ebony, palmyra
gall-nuts,

trees.

Gamboge,

TRA VANCORE.
forest products.

345

honey, wax, ivory, cardamoms, and pepper are among the numerous The finest teak is found on the Cardamom hills, but
it

except near the Periyar and other large streams,

cannot be brought
is

down from

the higher ranges to the coast.

;

Pasture

plentiful

on the

Their cultivation lower slopes and some of the hillmen herd cattle. Of the higher ranges, is confined to a little destructive kuindri ox jam. Mr. J. Munro says 'The best wooded blocks of land are found near
:

Devikulam, Annakadnai, and near Munar up to Parvatiyammalai the slope of Anaimudi at the source of the Pambai is also well wooded, but
;

here the axe of the

Muduvan

has done

much damage. The

destruction
;

of these forests has been partially stopped within the last few years but in a large and rarely visited tract, it is not easy to entirely prohibit

Much the old custom of clearing forests for the sake of a single crop. of the Nilgiri vegetation is found on these hills, and the rhododendron
grows everywhere
elevation.
at

an elevation of over 5000

feet.

The

trees,

though

principally of soft growth, are of large scantling, considering the high

At the lower elevation of 5000 feet, the harder woods, Some of such as white cedar, are found, but are not abundant. the kiuiieras, which have only had one crop taken off, seem recovering but this is seldom the case. The their original character of forest but I Brazil cherry is found especially on the sites of old clearings
; ;

have not seen the Alpine strawberry, so common on the Nilgiris.' There are no important mines. Iron is abundant. Alum, sulphur, lignite, and plumbago exist, but are not worked.

The mountains and

for
'

vast forests of Travancore afford

some of

the best

sport to be got anywhere in India, especially for those

large game.'

who

care only

Elephants, whose ivory

Tigers,
'

is

a source of State revenue,

are very numerous.

bears, bison,

sdmbhar or
authentic

leopards (including the black variety), elk,' nilgai, and various kinds of deer
in

abound.
History.

No

history of Travancore

early times

is

extant; but tradition states that the whole Malayalam coast was reclaimed from the sea by Parasurd^ma, and colonized by certain Brahmans, known as Nambiiris, whose rule, after lasting for a considerable time, terminated in 68 b.c. The Brahmans then elected

Kshattriya chiefs to rule for periods of twelve years.

This system

of electing a

new

ruler every twelve years lasted for four centuries.

The

last

and

greatest of these rulers,

the Chera kings), at his death divided his dominions

Cheraman Perumal (Deputy of among his vassals,

the eldest of
are occupied

whom

kodu (now a small

village)

received the southern portion, of which Tiruvanwas the capital. Upwards of three centuries

by the reigns of the first twenty-three chiefs of this principality, who were continually at war with neighbouring chieftains. The 24th Prince was Eruma Varma Perumal (1684-17 17 a.d.). His

346
reign,

TRA VANCORE.

and the reigns of his two immediate successors, were characterby internal strife and oppression. Vanchi Martanda Perumal, who reigned from 1729 till 1746, conquered Ellayeddatiinad in 1742, and Kayankulam in 1745. Next came Vanchi Bala Perumal, who further extended his dominions he had a considerable army, disciplined after the European model, and commanded by Portuguese, Dutch, and Italian officers. During the war with Tipii of Mysore, from 1786 to 1792, Travancore was the stedfast ally of the British. Tipu's invasion of Malabar alarmed the Raja, and led to the agreement of 1788, by which the latter secured a subsidiary force of two battalions of the Company's army, at a cost of
ized
;

1755 pagodas (about ^650) a month each, to be paid in cash or in This force had scarcely reached the island of Vypin, before Tipu, claiming the forts of Aykotta and Kodangaliir, which had recently been purchased by the Raja of Travancore from the Dutch, invaded
pepper.

Travancore (1789), but was defeated with a loss of 2000 men. In the following year, Tipii renewed his attack, and was again repulsed. In 1795, the Company entered into a second treaty with Travancore, the principal provisions of which were the restoration to the Raja of the

Tipu in 1792 to the Company, and the payreturn of an annual subsidy equal to the expense of three battalions of sepoys wnth European artillery. The Raja in turn bound

three Districts ceded by

ment

in

himself not to enter into any engagements with European nations without the consent of the Company, nor to give them settlements in the country; also to assist the English, if necessary, with troops, the Company bearing the cost of such troops.

soon

Raja Bala Rama Varma, with whom this treaty was concluded, died after, and was succeeded by his nephew, of the same name. With

the latter the treaty of 1805 was concluded, by which the Raja, reheved from furnishing troops, was required to pay for a native regiment, in addition to a subsidy fixed in 1795 (in all, ^80,000 a year), and

share the expense of a larger force when necessary; to times the utmost attention to the advice of the Enghsh Government ; to hold no communication with any foreign State ; and
further,
at

to

pay

all

to admit no European foreigner into his service, or allow him to remain in his territory without the sanction of the Company. In 1809, the Raja had allowed the subsidy to fall into arrears, and he further

refused to dismiss the useless and expensive estabhshment called the Kamatik Brigade.' The Diwan being the cause of this, the English
'

his dismissal, whereupon 30,000 Nairs rose in rebellion and surrounded the subsidiary force they were, however, subdued, the Kamatik Brigade was disbanded, and the expenses incurred by Government were paid by the Rajd. From this time Travancore has enjoyed unbroken peace.
;
' '

demanded

TRA VANCORE.
Raja
Rani,

347

Rdma Varma
Resident.

died in 181

1,

and was succeeded by Lakshmi

who

confided the administration of the State to Colonel Munro,

the British

Lakshmi Rani died in 1814, and her sister till Rama Varmd, Lakshmi Rani's eldest son, came of age. He reigned for seventeen years, and was succeeded by His successor, Vanchi his younger brother, Martdnda Varmd, in 1846. Bala Rdma Varma, one of the sons of the only daughter of Lakshmi
Parvati Rdni was Regent
till

Rani, ruled from i860

his brother,

his

death in 1880.

The

present Mahdrajd.

is

In 1862, the Governor-General (born 1837). granted the Mahardja a sa?2ad authorizing the adoption of nieces to
perpetuate the dynasty.

Rdma Varma

According to Malabar custom, the succession

devolves on the eldest male

line.

member

of the royal family in the female

18 16, the population was

Popidatio7i.

By an

enumeration made

in

then shown to be 906,587; in 1836, it was 1,280,668; and in 1854, A careful Census was taken in 1875, the returns of which 1,262,647.

Although these figures naturally placed the population at 2,311,379. suggest that the earlier enumerations were defective, it is believed that The population, according the population of Travancore is increasing.
to the results of the last

Census

in

1881,

is

2,401,158, occupying

492,976 houses in 3719 towns and villages. The area of the State, taken at 6730 square miles, gives the following results: Persons per square mile, 357 houses per square mile, 73; towns and villages per Classified according to sex, square mile, 0*55 ; persons per house, 4-9.

males 1,197,134, and females 1,204,024; the proportion there w^ere There is a considerof females to males being about 100-58 to 100.
able

and increasing

influx of coolies

from Tinnevelli and Madura to

the coffee-gardens of Travancore.

The

religious division gives the following results

Hindus, 1,755,610,

or 73'i2 per cent, of the population; Christians, 498,542, or 2076 per cent.; Muhammadans, 146,909, or 6-12 per cent.; and Jews, 97. Niirs, The Hindus are thus sub -divided according to caste

464,239, or 26-44 per cent, of the Hindu population Shanans (toddydrawers), 128,600; Kammdlars (artisans), 92,578; Parayens, 66,454;
;

Vellalars (agriculturists), 45,563; Brahmans (priestly caste), 37,138; Vanniyans (labourers and cultivators), 22,526; Shettis (traders),

21,852; Ambattans (barbers), 14,578; Vannans (washermen), 11,152;

Paravens,

7959;

Sdle,

6756

Kushavans

(potters),

6209;

Idaiyars

(shepherds), 5823; Maravans (predatory caste), 5556; Rajputs, 2440; Vadukens or Naidus, 2069; and 'other' castes, 814,118.

The Muhammadan population includes Sunnis, 130,738; Shias, The Muhammadans are chiefly 15,220; Wahabis, 936; Faraizis, 15. descended from Hindu converts of Arab missionaries, and their language
is

Malayalam.

348

TRA VANCORE.
total Christian
'

The
are

Syrians,' either

Roman

population numbers 498,542, of whom 287,409 Catholics of the Syrian rite or Nestorians ;
;

Roman Catholics of the Latin rite number 153,815 the remainder, namely, 57,318, being Protestants. The large Christian population is a distinctive feature of the country. The Syrian Christians date from
the earhest centuries of our era
rite
;

the

Roman

Catholics of the Latin

Jesuits

are the result of the

European missions of the

P^i"

and Car-

melites during the last 300 years.

Of
tural,

the population, 80*69

cent, speak

Malayalam, 18-31 per cent.

Tamil.

About 60 per cent, of the adult male population is agriculfor the most part fairly well off. Of Shanins and other similar

despised castes, there are about half a million.

in a purely
status,

As might be expected

Hindu

State like Travancore, these castes have a very low

and labour under many social disabilities. chief towns of Travancore are Trivandrum, the capital, with a population (1881) of 41,173; Alleppi, the commercial centre and chief seaport, population 25,754; Nagarkoil, 16,534; Quilon, the

The

population 13,588; Kottayam, 11,293; ^^^^ Shenkotta, 7882. Other important towns include Paravur, a rising port, Kotar, and Sharetalai. Of the 3719 towns and villages in Travancore State, 1030 in 1 88 1 contained less than two hundred inhabitants; 998 between two and five hundred 965 between five hundred and one thousand; 589 between one and two thousand; 97 between two and three thousand; 28 between three and five thousand; 6 between five and ten thousand 3 between ten and fifteen thousand i between fifteen and twenty thousand; and 2 between twenty and thirty
military head-quarters,
;

thousand.

many
their

Travancore shares with Malabar the Mai-umakkatdyam law, and its peculiar customs, social and religious. Immigrants from other

Telugus, or Marathas, who have made Travancore adopted country, retain their own customs and manners ; but the Malayali customs are well defined. Among the Nambiiris, the eldest son alone marries and inherits the other children have no claim to
Districts, as Tamils,
;

the family estate or a share of

prevailing
to
all

its

produce.

In contrast to the custom

on the east coast, they allow any age, and even to die unmarried.
married formally when children
;

their girls to

remain unmarried

Among

the Nairs, the girls are

but

when they grow up they may

choose men either of their own or the Brahman caste, and live with them, and the titular husband has no claim. The succession among the Nairs, as in Malabar, follows the line of sisters, and children by the sisters. A man without a sister or sister's daughter is without a legal
heir,

and must adopt a

sister to
is

perpetuate the family.

The

succession

to the throne of

Travancore

governed by the same law, though the

TRA VANCORE.

349

Mahirdja claims to be a Kshattriya. The children of a Nair are therefore heirs to their maternal uncle, performing the religious rites

and succeeding to his estate. Nambiiris and Nairs and bathe several times daily. The Brahmans, of course, burn their dead. The Nairs bury or burn their dead according to the custom and means of each family. The burning or burial in all cases takes place in some corner of their own gardens. The tuft of hair, which among the people on the east coast is worn on the back of the head, is here worn on the crown, and allowed to hang
at

his decease,

are very cleanly,

forward.

and the cocoa-nut palm are Next comes pepper, the vine of which grows round the stems of the jack and other trees. The areca-nut palm is also very valuable while the jack-tree is the mainstay of the poor, its fruit being used largely as food, and its timber for
Agriadiure^
Tenures^
etc.

Land

Rice
;

the chief sources of agricultural wealth.

house-building.

has so extended that

rice

produced

is

last few years, the cultivation of tapioca has also become a staple article of food. The not of the finer varieties, except in Nanganad, and is
it

Within the

not sufficient to meet local consumption.

In the

hills,

the
;

cardamom
resembles

grows spontaneously

in

the deep shade of the forest

it

somewhat the turmeric or ginger plant, but grows to a height of 6 to 10 feet, and throws out at the roots the long shoots which bear the

cardamom pods. The owners of the come up from the low country east of
and burn the
creepers,

gardens, early in the season,

the ghdts, cut the brushwood

and otherwise

clear the soil for the growth of

fall. They come back to gather the about October or November. The whole crop is delivered to the officers appointed by the State, the value of the rdyafs share being paid in money, according to the prices realized. It

the plants as soon as the rains

ripen,

cardamoms when they

is

an uncertain crop, being greatly dependent on the

;

rains.

Within

the last twenty-five years coffee was introduced by General Cullen.

About 50,000

acres have been taken up and at the latest report had been planted, of which about 6268 were bearing. (1883) 7033 Approximate yield in 1883, 435,411 lbs., or 87 lbs. per acre of mature

The favourite soil for coffee is generally from 2000 to 3000 above sea-level. This industry is now unfortunately on the decline. Cinchona has been tried and abandoned. Tea cultivation is
plants.
feet

being attempted, as yet without

treatment of the
leaf,

much

success

the difficulty

lies in

the

which grows well enough. Buffaloes and bullocks are used for ploughing, but the latter do not thrive, and indeed the domestic and agricultural animals of Travancore are inferior and ill-trained. Fowls, ducks, and turkeys are plentiful and cheap. The original land tenure of Travancore was identical with that of

350

TRAVANCORE.

Malabar janavi, or hereditary right in fee simple, subject to no demand. According to tradition, the Nambiiri Brahmans, by whom Kerala was colonized after its reclamation from the sea by Parasurama, received a free gift of all the land. This tenure survives at the present day in Travancore only in respect of lands still held (without having changed hands by sale or mortgage, except within the These caste) by the Namburi Brahmans, and in their own occupation. are absolute freeholds, ind)n or IdkhirdJ, as they would be called in
State

other parts of India.

rent-roll of ;"4ooo.

The

largest

janmi

is

the Edapalli Chief, with a

This freehold ceases, however, the

moment

the

land passes into other than janmi hands for a money consideration. It then becomes liable to a light tax {rdjdbhogam)^ about one-sixth of

and one-half of the quantity of seed required to sow the on such land would average three times Much janam land is now held by strangers on this kdnam the seed. Janam land thus alienated tenure, practically a permanent lease. pays rent (often nominal) to the janmt, and a land-tax of varying Next to janam are the ancient holdings amount to Government. of mddambimdrs^ Nair landlords, whose lands, though commonly called janam^ are not so, being subject to rdjdbhogam or light tax. All land which has lost the attribute of janam becomes saj'kdr (Government) land. Janam tenures forfeited for rebellion or escheated for want of heirs, lands reclaimed from the forest or the backwater, lands purchased for money, alluvial accretions, etc., also become sarkdr
the
full

tax

land, while the ordinary tax

lands.

Of sarkdr land tenures

had its origin in financial from the owner of assessed

there

are

several

varieties.

Sarkdr

otti

necessities.

land,

The State borrowed money and made the interest payable by a

this

deduction from the land-tax.

Lands on

tenure are very valuable,

and can be

sold, etc.

but at every alienation, principal and interest of

the original debt are reduced 25 per cent. ; thus after a number of transfers the tenure ceases to be favourable, and the land begins to pay
full rates.

An7iabhogam (personal hidm)

;

is

a tenure subject to a nearly

nominal assessment
the land
is

but,

when

sold absolutely, the tenure ceases,

of,

transferred to the

head

or vritti are
Nairs,

simply service indms.

are

and and dealt with as, otti. Uliyani Most of such land are held by

who

bound
for

to

supply, at certain fixed prices, vegetables

and provisions

the temples and utpdras (feeding-houses), and to

render sundry other services.

the tenure also ceases.

When
1

the service ceases to be rendered,

The earliest survey was made in

taken
;

7 7 2.

No

measurements of area were

number of cocoa-nut and areca palms and jack trees in each garden was counted, and the area of rice lands was roughly estimated Even in later years, regular from the seed required to sow each field.
the

TRAVANCORE.

351

measurement has only been made in tlie case of new gardens or new rice-fields brought under cultivation. The tax on gardens is paid on the number of trees cocoa-nut, areca, etc. Thus, cocoa-nut pays from 3jd. to 4jd. per tree; areca, i.\d. per

tree

jack, 4^d. per tree

palmyra, 2|d. per

tree, or less.

Dry lands

on which cereals are grown pay from 2}d. to 7|d. per acre. It is impossible to trace the data on which rice lands were assessed. North of Trivandrum, the average rate of tax was taken at about double the seed (the produce being seven and eight fold) and in the South Nanjanad, where there is much irrigation, the rate is five times the seed (the produce being twelve to fifteen fold). The net assessment of rice land averages about 4s. per acre. Wages have risen considerably during the past few years. The ordinary village labourer used to get only i|d. to 2-^d. and one meal Now a man cannot be hired for less than between for a day's work. 4jd. and 6d. and one meal, though his hours of work have diminished. The large demand for labourers on account of public works, and the
;

increased cost of the necessaries of

life,

are the main causes of this

sudden rise in wages. Trade Commimications,

^

etc.

The exports are

oil,

chiefly dried cocoa-nut,

coir,

cocoa-nuts (in

shell),

cocoa-nut

areca-nut, dry ginger, pepper,

salt fish,

timber, coffee,

cardamoms, beeswax, tamarind, and palmyra

rice,

jaggery.

The

imports are tobacco, English piece-goods,

thread,

and copper. The value of exports (in 1882-83) ^^'^s ;"7 70,345, and of imports, ^489,380. Owing to the excellent inland water communication afforded by the
cotton,

backwater, Travancore has not

progress has been

many

roads.

made

in road-making.

Lately, however, much The road from Trivandrum

across the Arambiili Pass to Tinnevelli has been thoroughly repaired, and the Arvan Kava line has been provided with a good cart-road.

road to Pirmaid, with branches to both sides of the ghats, and several other roads, connect these lines. On the whole, internal communication
is

tolerably complete.
etc.

The gross revenue of the State of ^^602,254; gross expenditure, ^592,016. The chief source of revenue is the land-tax, which produced ;^i 75,969 customs yielded ^41,07 1 arrack and opium duties, ;^2 8,321 tobacco
Revenue^ Administration^
in

Travancore

1882-83

^^'^s

duty,

^77,824 salt, ;^'i 32,378 cardamoms and timber, ^33,326. In same year, ^84,987 was expended on public works. No transit duties are levied between Travancore and British territory.
;
;

the

The

judicial establishment consists of eighteen munsi/'s courts, sixty-

criminal and five zild courts,

at the capital.
far

all controlled by a sadr or High Court Travancore has no distinct organized police force, as as the supervising and controlling agency is concerned ; the diwdn

352
peshkdrs or divisional
of
ranks, being

TRAVANCORE.
officers,

the tahsilddis and sub-magistrates, are

the police functionaries.

all
i

In 1882-83, the police force numbered 161 policeman to every 4*2 square miles of country

and to every 1490 of the population. There are four jails, two at the capital, Trivandrum, one at Quilon, and the fourth at Alleppi. The average daily number of prisoners in 1882 was 525 the average mortality, 4 per cent. the average cost Intramural labour has been recently per head per annum, ;^7, 13s.
:

introduced with success into the central

jail at

Trivandrum.

The
at

chief educational institution

is

the Trivandrum

High School and

College, which contains over 1700 pupils.

There

is

also a girls' school

Trivandrum, superintended by an English lady, with an attendance There are 24 District schools, feeders to the High pupils. School ; these are analogous to the zild schools of the Madras Presiof 70

dency.
the
in

Then come

the vernacular schools, divided into four classes.

District, village, town-aided,

first

in

and provincial-aided. There are 39 of and 185 of the second, while the aided schools number 25 The total attendance of pupils the town and 415 in the interior. By far the largest number of all these schools amounts to 35,558.
belong to missionary agencies.

aided schools

The

schools

of the

Church, London, and Roman Catholic missions also receive State The attendance in the mission schools is nearly 16,000. A grants. a sort of Rajspecial school at Mavelikara, in the Quilon Division

kumar

college

intended

to educate the youths of the famiHes of the

in

iamburdns or

chiefs,

was established

1872-73.
in-

Director of Vernacular Education, with an adequate staff of

spectors

and deputy

inspectors, controls the schools.

The

total cost of

educational establishments in 1882-83, maintained by the State, was,

exclusive of furniture, buildings,
etc., ;j^

10,000.

'

Travancore does not

compare unfavourably with the well-governed provinces of British There are in the India in the matter of the education of its people. country 132,702 persons able to read and write, which gives a propor{Ce?isus Report of 1875.) With tion of 5*52 educated in every 100.' a view to the further extension and improvement of primary education, the grant-in-aid rules have lately been so extended as to admit of the
large

number

of indigenous schools to be found throughout the country

being brought into the educational system of the State.

a

Very

recently,

book

society has

been formed

for

preparing

school-books, and
for instruction

otherwise

supplying the constantly-increasing

demand

and healthy reading.

for

normal school has also been estabhshed

for the

meeting another great want, namely, trained vernacular teachers numerous State, aided, and indigenous schools.
1

Until

86 1, the anchal or local post was maintained only

it

for State

purposes;

is

now open

to the public.

There were 87

post-offices in

TRE VANDR UM TRIBE NT.

Travancore

353

in 1882-83, the total cost of which was ^3974. The number of private letters carried in 1882-83 was 351,303. The military force of the State (1883-84) consists of 1360 infantry, 60 cavalry, and 30 artillerymen, with four guns.

Medical Aspects.
rainfall

In

common

with the whole belt of coast-line on

the western side of India under the ghats, Travancore has an abundarkt

and droughts are almost unknown. Every variety of climate and temperature is found in the State. The climate of the lower country is much the same as that of Malabar and is influenced in the same way by the long seaboard and the heavy south-west monsoon. From March to the beginning of May it is hot the readings of the thermometer in the shade are often 90 and 91 F., and seldom below 86. From June to September is the wet season, when the temperature October to February is the cold season, and temperais not high.
;

ture

is

rarely as high as 80, except in February.

The most
leg
;
'

charac-

teristic

endemic is the disease known prevalent in some of the inland tracts. Town and tdluk Trevandrum.

as

'

Cochin

and

fevers are

in

Travancore

State,

Madras

Presidency.

See
('

Trivandrum.

Tribeni
by

The Three Streams').

This place
is

Village

in Hiigli District, Bengal.

live principally

Lat. 22 59' 10" N., long. 88 26' 40" e.

river traffic.

The inhabitants

so called from being situated at the

junction of the Ganges or Hiigli, the Saraswati, and the Jamuna, the last-named stream flowing into the Hiigli on its left bank opposite the southern extremity of an extensive island in the middle of the river
facing Tribeni.

North of the Saraswati

is

the broad and high Tribeni

ghat, a magnificent flight of steps, attributed to

sovereign of the Gajapati dynasty of Orissa,

1

Mukund Deo, the who was reigning in

last

the

6th century.
is

South of the Saraswati

in the

lies

the village of Tribeni

itself,

which in an

considered to possess great sanctity.

article

Calcutta Revieiv, published

that Tribeni was one of the four sa77idj or

The Rev. Mr. Long, many years ago, says places famous for Hindu
Formerly

learning; the others being Nadiya, Santipur, and Guptipara.

there were over 30 Sanskrit schools here.
for its trade.

Tribeni was also once noted

South

of

Tribeni village

stands
the

Hindu

temple, which

contains

tomb of

by the late Professor Blochmann in of Beyigal, vol. xxxix. part i. for 1870, p. 282. The principal Hindu (i) Makara festivals held at Tribeni are the following: Sankrdnti or Uttardyaji, the day on which the sun enters Capricorn,

famous mosque, originally a Zafar Khan, described the Journal of the Asiatic Society

takes place in January, on the last day of the

and the
VOL.

first

day of the succeeding month of Migh.

Hindu month of Paush, The observances

;

consist of offerings to progenitors, either general or special

XIII.

to the
z

354
domestic
gods.
holder,

TRICHENDOORTRICHINOPOLL
genii, the

guardians of the dwelling;

The ceremonies

are performed within the

and to the universal abode of the house-

and are conducted by the family priest. The great Bathing on Sagar Island is held at the time of the Makara Sankrd?iti and a vield or fair at Tribeni, which is attended by about 8000 persons. (2) Bisiiva Sankrdfiti, held in honour of the sun at the time of the vernal
Festival
(3) Bdrimi, the great Bathing ; honour of Baruna, the god of the waters, held in February or March ; (4) Dasahard, held in June, in commemoration of the descent of the goddess Ganga from heaven to save the souls of the 60,000 sons of King Sagar, who were reduced to ashes for the crime of assaulting a Brahman sage; (5) Kdrtik, in honour of Karti-

equinox, falling within our February

Festival of Bengal, in

keya, son of the goddess Durga.

All these gatherings are utiHzed for

purposes of trade.

[For a

full

account of Tribeni, see Statistical Accoimt

District,

Town Tinnevelli Madras Presidency. See TiRUCHENDUR. Salem Madras Trichengode. Tdluk and town dency. See TiRUCHENGOD. the Madras Presidency, lying Trichinopoli.
Trichendoor.
in in
District,

of Befigal,

vol.

iii.

pp. 322, 323.]

Presi-

British District in

between 10
30' E.

37'

and

11 30' 30" n. lat,

and between 78

12'

and 79^

Area, according to the Census Report of 1881, 3561 square

miles; population (1881) 1,215,033 souls. The District is bounded on the north-west and north by Salem, on the north and north-east by

South Arcot, on the east and south-east by Tanjore, on the south by

the Pudukottai State and Madura, and on the west by Coimbatore.

The

administrative head-quarters are at the city of Trichinopoli.

The surface of the country, though generally flat, is broken here ana there by protruding masses of crystalline rock, of which the Trichinopoli Rock in the fort, and the Golden Rock near the central Many others are scattered over the jail, are well-known examples.
Physical Aspects.
District, including Ratnagiri,

Turaiyiir.

The

near Kulittalai, and Perumalmalai, near only mountains of any importance are the Pachaimalais

(height about 2500 feet), which extend into Salem District.

These are

very malarious.

The
at its

most important

branch the Coleroon, are the The former enters the District western extremity, and traverses it from west to east. About 11
river
its

Kaveri (Cauvery), and

rivers in Trichinopoli.

it separates into two branches, cne of which, flowing south-east, retains the name of Kaveri, while the other, running north-east, is termed the Coleroon. These rivers almost rejoin each other about 10 miles east of Trichinopoli city, where it has been found necessary to separate them by an artificial embankment. The tract thus enclosed by the two rivers is known as the island of

miles west of the city of Trichinopoli

TRICHINOPOLI.
Srirangam.
After
its

355

separation from the Kaveri, the Coleroon flows

and farther on forms the boundary between Udayarpalaiyam tdhik and Tanjore District. The river Vellar forms the northern boundary of a portion of the District, separating it from South Arcot. A few villages in the extreme west are irrigated by the Amaravati, which forms the boundary between Trichinopoli and Coimbatore. The chief minerals of economic value are building-stone and stone useful for road metalling, including gneiss, limestone, and laterite. Pottery materials, including pipe-clay, gypsum, etc., are common but the gypsum is generally impure. Common salt effloresces from the soil in many parts, and is collected by the poor for household use. The cretaceous rocks contain ferruginous nodules, which were formerly smelted when fuel was more abundant. One or two villages in the north of Musiri taluk are the only places where iron is now manufactured. Copper-ores are found in small quantities. A shell marble is found in Perambaliir taluk, of which the tops of tables, paper-weights, and similar ornaments are made. The geological survey of Trichinopoli was made in 1857-60 {Memorials of the Geological Survey, vol. iv. parts I and 2). The Pachaimalai hills contain a fair amount ot jungle, the most
north-east through the idluk of TrichinopoH,
;

common

tree being the usilai (Albizzia amara).

The

recent extension

of cultivation has

denuded the
still

hills

of

much

of the jungle

on the
forest,

summit, though there are

in parts large areas of fairly

good

containing valuable trees, such as blackwood, teak, vengai (Pterocarpus

are scattered

Marsupium), and vekkali (Anogeissus latifolia). Clumps of bamboo all over the hills. The minor products of the hills consist of gall-nuts, and a few barks, honey, wax, etc. ; the hill gooseberry is found in large quantities. A considerable revenue is obtained from the sale of forest products, and from fuel for the South Indian Railway Company. The Forest Department commenced work here in 187 1, but little was done beyond the formation of railway fuel reserves and plantations till quite recently. There are now a number of plantations, principally Casuarina, along the banks of the Kaveri and the Coleroon.

The
makes

larger wild animals are almost extinct.

his

A tiger

now and

then

appearance
hills

bears and leopards are occasionally found on

in Perambaliir taluk.

the Pachaimalai

and

Snipe, teal,

and wild

duck are

plentiful,

but no

game of any

other description.

History.

The

earliest trustworthy

information regarding that portion

it

of Southern India, of which Trichinopoli forms a part, indicates that

was formerly divided between the Chola, Chera, and Pandya kingdoms.

The

origin of these

is

obscure.

(6"^^

Tinnevelli District.)
B.C.

It

appears
lasted

probable that they existed as early as the 5th century

They

under various forms

till

the i6th century.

During the greater portion

356

TRICHINOPOLL
which was
fell

of this period, Trichinopoli formed a part of the Chola kingdom, the

capital of
at

one time fixed

at

Uraiyiir, a

suburb of the

present city

of TrichinopoH.

Before the close of the i6th century,

the whole country

under the sway of the Nayakkans.

The founder
in 1559,

of the dynasty was Viswanatha (the son of an officer of the

Vijayanagar),

who

established himself as king of

Madura

King of and

subjugated Trichinopoli soon afterwards. fort of Trichinopoli, and most of the city

The
itself,

greater portion of the

were built in his reign.

The Nayakkans ruled Trichinopoli and Madura from 1559 to 1740. The greatest of them was the famous Tirumala Nayakkan, who died in His grandson, Choka Nayakkan, removed the capital of the 1659. kingdom from Madura to Trichinopoli, where he raised the building known as the Nawab's Palace. Chanda Sahib, a relation of the Muhammadan Nawab of Arcot,
widow of the
obtained possession of Trichinopoli in 1740 by deceiving Minakshi, the In the contest between the French and last Nayakkan.

English in the south of India between 1749 and 1763, the French espoused the cause of Chanda Sahib, and the English that of Muham-

mad

All, afterwards

Nawab

of Arcot.

After his defeat at the battle of

Ambiir, the

latter prince fled to Trichinopoli,

Chanda
force

Sahib, the French,

in the island

where he was besieged by and the Marathas, who took up their position It was to draw off a portion of the besieging of Srirangam.

undertook

from Trichinopoli that Clive, then an officer in the garrison there, his famous expedition to Arcot. This move had the desired effect, as it obliged Chanda Sahib to send a large number of his
troops to join in the siege of that
city.

Shortly afterwards, a detach-

ment was
success
fully
;

sent under

relieve Trichinopoli.

Major Lawrence, through Tanjore District, to The French attempted to intercept it, but without

while Captain Dalton almost immediately afterwards success-

attacked a body of
troops

men
it

sent by Dupleix to reinforce the

army

in

Srirangam, and prevented

joining the

besieging force.

On

this,

Chanda
and the
island,

Sd.hib's

deserted

him,

he was himself put to death,

raised.

siege

of Trichinopoli was

virtually

The

principal

operations during this portion of the war were carried on in Srirangam

and

in

the

villages

along the old

road

from

Madras

to

Trichinopoli.

On Chanda Sahib's death, the General of the Mysore army, who had up to that time assisted Muhammad All, claimed Trichinopoli His application to be put in possession as the reward of his services. of the city was refused, and he retreated to Srirangam, and, aided by
the French, laid siege a second

time to Trichinopoli, attempting to

Major Lawrence was sent to the assistance reduce the place by famine. and shortly after his arrival, the French in of the besieged force
;

Srirangam were reinforced by a large detachment sent by Dupleix.

On

TRICHINOPOLL
this,

357

the besiegers moved their camp and took up a position a Httle beyond the present racecourse, with a view to intercept all supplies Here they were attacked and utterly defeated brought into the city. by Major Lawrence in the battle of the Golden Rock. After this, Major Lawrence went to Tanjore to obtain reinforcements from the I\Liratha Raja of that place. On his return, the French unsuccessfully tried to intercept him as he marched towards the city through the open plain In lying to the south-east, not far from the site of the present central jail. the battle of the Sugar-loaf Rock, fought not very far from the same The only other place, the French and their allies were again defeated. incident in the actions round Trichinopoli of any interest was the unsuccessful attempt made to surprise the city by a night attack on Dalton battery, situated north-west of the fort, which is now almost the only

undemohshed portion of the old

all

fortifications.

graphic account of

these events

is

given in Orme's History.

The

siege of Trichinopoli

was at last raised on the conclusion of a provisional treaty between the French and English in 1754. War, however, broke out again almost
immediately.

But the
St.

interest in this portion of the conflict centres in

;

the siege of Fort

George, and Sir Eyre Coote's victories

and the

skirmishes that took place round Trichinopoli were insignificant and

unimportant.

By

the treaty of Paris, concluded in 1763,

Muhammad

All was recognised as

Nawab

of the Karnatik.

In the wars that followed

soon afterwards with Haidar All and Tipii, the District of Trichinopoli was devastated more than once but it was not the scene of any of the important actions that were fought. The earliest attempt made to ascertain the population Population, In of the District was in 1821-22, when it was stated to be 788,196. 1836-37, the population was returned at 552,477, or more than one;

third less the figure arrived at fifteen years previously.

of these early attempts are so untrustworthy, that

it

The methods would be rash to

assume that the population of the District really did decrease between 1822 and 1837. In 1851-52, the population was returned at 709,196; These figures are also untrustworthy. In in 1866-67, at 1,006,826. 187 1, the first detailed Census was taken, and returns approaching to The results showed 588,134 males and accuracy were obtained.
612,274 females ; total, 1,200,408, The last Census taken in 1 88 1 disclosed a total population of i, 2 1 5,033 The total occupying 201,180 houses, in 5 towns and 1480 villages.
increase of population

on the figures of 187 1 was 14,625, or i '22 percent. Trichinopoli was not one of the so-called famine Districts in 1876-78,
it

but

suffered from the general effects of the famine pressure.

Number

of unoccupied houses, 33,022; average number of persons per village or town, 818; persons per occupied house, 6"o; persons per square
mile, 341
;

villages or

towns per square mile, 0-417

occupied houses

358
per

TRICHINOPOLL
square mile, 56.
Classified according to sex, there were

586,434, and

were

under 15

females 628,599.
years,

Classified

males according to age, there

boys 226,407, and

girls

228,940;

total children,

455,347, or 37*5 per cent, of the population: 15 years and upwards, males 359,971, and females 399,572; total adults, 759,543, or 62-5 per
cent.

Of 56 males and 87
religious

The

division

was not stated. showed the following results

females, the age

Hindus,

1,119,434, or 92-13 per cent, of the total population; Christians, 61,440, or 5-06 per cent. ; Muhammadans, 34,104, or 2*81 per cent. ; Buddhists,
-t^T^;

Jains, 6;

and

'others,' 16.

Since 1871, the Hindus have gained

;

o'33 per cent.; the Christians, 18 per cent.

and the Muhammadans, 6*49

per cent.
Distributed according to caste, the
(labourers

Hindus include
;

Vanniyans

and

cultivators), 378,442, or 33*87 per cent.

7

Vellalars (agri-

culturists), 193,001, or 1

"24 percent. ; Satanis (mixed castes), 139,132, or 12*42 per cent.; Pariahs (outcastes proper), 133,613, or 11*93 per cent; Idaiyars (shepherds), 63,840, or 5*71 per cent.; Kaikalars

(weavers), 35,328, or 3*15 per cent. ; Brahmans (priestly caste), 34,110, or 3*04 per cent.; Kammalars (artisans), 29,566, or 2*65 per cent.;
Shettis

13,884, or 1*24 per cent.;

cent.
;

1*59 per cent; Ambattans (barbers), Vannans (washermen), 12,310, or 1*09 per Shembadavans (fishermen), 10,832, or 0*96 percent. Kushavans
(traders),

17,872,

or

(potters), 5996, or 0*53 per cent.

Shanans (toddy-drawers), 5600, or

:

0*50 per cent.; Kshattriyas (warrior caste), 2057, or 0*19 per cent. Kannakans (writers), 247 ; and other outcastes and castes that follow

no

special occupation, 43,604.

The

Christians sub-divided into sects were

Roman Catholics, 57,304

members of the Church of

Protestants (undistinguished by sect), 1996;

671; Lutherans, 345; Syrians, 179; Presbyterians, 23; Wesleyans, 1 1 ; Baptists, 5 Nasrani, i ; others,' 1 1 ; and of 894 the According to race Europeans and Americans, sect was not stated. Eurasians, 371; Natives, 58,261; and the nationality was not 177;
'

England,

stated of 2631.

Of

the native

converts Roman
priests

Catholics

number

54,747; the different Protestant

850.

The

District

2664; the sect was not stated of formed part of the great Jesuit mission of Madura,
sects,

founded

in the

beginning of the 17th century.

Political events

in

Europe almost deprived the mission of

from 1759 to 1837. The Muhammadan population consisted of Labbays, 2019 ; Shaikhs, 888; Pathans, 310; Sayyids, 238; Arabs, 115; Mughals, 27; and others,' 30,507. According to sect Sunnis number 29,562 ; Shias, 381 ; Wahabis, 23; Faraizis, 2; not stated, 4136. The most important towns in the District are Trichinopoli city (84,449) Srirangam, famous for its Vishnu temple (19,773) ; Turaiyiir (6637); Mahadanapuram (6191); Udayarpalaiyam (5703); Ariyaliir

'

TRICHINOPOLL
(5781)
;

359

Kurumbaldr (5456).

In

many

cases, however, those so-called

towns are merely clusters of hamlets, often containing only a few houses each, which have been grouped together for purposes of revenue administration.

Trichinopoli and Srirangam are the only municipalities

in the District.

The

receipts of these in

1883-84 were ^^8675 and

^{^2023 respectively.

Of the 1485 towns and villages in Trichinopoli District, 241 contained in 1881 less than two hundred inhabitants; 453 between
two and five hundred; 426 between five hundred and one thousand; 278 between one and two thousand; 55 between two and three thousand; 25 between three and five thousand; 5 between five and ten thousand ; i between fifteen and twenty thousand ; and i more than
fifty

thousand.

As regards occupation, the Census of 1881 distributed the male population into the following six main groups (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions, 18,629; (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house
:

keepers,
carriers,

1843;
etc.,

(3)

commercial
(4)
(5)

class,

including bankers, merchants,

7457;
;

agricultural

and pastoral

class,

including

gardeners, 300,732

industrial class, including all manufacturers

and

artisans, 57,697; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising labourers, male children, and persons of unspecified occupa-

tion, 200,076.

About

52-5 per cent, were returned as workers,

on

whom
67*97

the remaining 47-5 per cent, of the population depend. per cent., and of females 38-20 per cent., were workers.

Of males
It is

The

principal language of the District

is its

Tamil.

1,018,200 persons, or 83-8 per cent, of

population.

spoken by Telugu is

spoken by 147,182
Agriculture.

and Kanarese by 26,921 persons.

in

Agriculture

per cent, of the population.

Government
of
cultivators,

The

1881 supported 464,310 persons, or 38 area cultivated in that year was

rdyatwdri lands, 1248 square miles; indin or grants

held rent-free, or at a low quit-rent, 176 square miles; zaminddri lands, paying 2i peshkash or a light quit-rent, 222 square miles. The amount

Government assessment, including local rates and cesses paid by amounted to ^212,464; the average rent, including local rates and cesses, was 4s. o Jd. per acre of cultivated land. The returns of 1883-84 showed that the total area of Government rdyatwdri lands was 1,627,738 acres and o'ii?idm lands, 233,187 acres. Of the Government rdyatwdri lands, 816,996 acres were cultivated (of which 53,950
;

yielded two crops); of the itidm lands, 120,646 acres were cultivated
(of

which 3075 yielded two

crops).

Total cultivated area, 937,642

acres (of which 57,025 yielded two crops). The cultivable, but not cultivated, area of Government rdyatwdri and indm lands was 541,156
acres.

Total

area

assessed

in

1883-84,

1,478,798

acres;

total

36o
assessment, ;^207,964.
lands.

TRICHINOPOLL
No
returns are available for the zaminddri

The chief crops are rice, cholam (Sorghum vulgare), ragi (Eleusine coracana), ka??ibu (Pennisetum typhoideum), considered the staple food of the District, varagu (Panicum miliaceum), ddl (Cajanus indicus),
horse -gram (Dolichos biflorus),

uhmdu

(Phaseolus Mungo), cotton,

chillies.
lie

tobacco, indigo, sugar-cane, cocoa-nut, plantain, areca-nut,

staple crop in the irrigated portions of the District,

The

which

along both

banks of the Kaveri (Cauvery) and Coleroon, is rice. In the unirrigated kambu, and varagu are grown in almost equal quantities. There are two main varieties of rice in the District, known as kdr and
parts, cholam^

pishdnam or sambd. The former is an inferior description of grain, consumed as a rule by the poor. It is usually sown in November and December, and harvested in March and April but it is also sometimes sown in July and August, and harvested in November and December.
;

Sambd is a superior sort of rice used by the better classes. When grown as a single crop, it is sown in July and harvested in December and when as a second crop, often after a first crop of kdr, it is sown in November and harvested in April. Rice is sometimes sown broadcast sometimes in seed-beds and transplanted afterwards. The out-turn of an acre of the best rice land is between 30 and 40 kaia77is, 30 kalams being equal to i ton 1 1 cwts. 1 1 lbs. On land of
;

this description,

a second crop, averaging about half the

first,

can

ordinarily be raised.

The

irrigated lands along the rivers are as a rule

;

owned by men who themselves take no part in the cultivation but eave it entirely to labourers {paHars), who remain on the same land
from generation to generation, and are paid by receiving a share of the
produce.
ture.

Bullocks and buffaloes are the only animals used in agriculIn 1883-84, the agricultural live stock consisted of buffaloes,

77,786; bullocks, 192,311; cows, 230,175; donkeys, 2381; horses and ponies, 645 ; goats, 265,838 ; sheep, 647,441 ; camels, 2 ; and elephants,
5
:

dead stock ploughs, 107,311 ; and carts, 16,437. Agricultural labourers are generally paid in grain. From 1881-82 to

1883-84, their
of

common

month.

money wages averaged los. 7^d. a month. The wages masons, carpenters, and smiths averaged ;i, los. 3d. a The average price of second sort rice during the five years
'
'

ending 1874-75 was 16*4 imperial sers for 2s.; in 1875-76, 15*3; in 1876-77 (famine year), n'o ; in 1877-78 (also affected by famine), 7-4;
in

1878-79, 8*6 sers for

2s.

Similarly the price of kajnbu (the staple

food) in the five years ending 1874 varied from 28 to 39 ; in 1875, from 26 to 34; in 1876, from 11 to 31 ; in 1877, from 8 to 20; in 1878, from II to 20 sers for 2s. An imperial ser equals 2*2046 lbs. In

1883-84, the price of produce per 7naund of 80

ragi, 2s. 2d.
;

lbs.

was

rice, 4s. 9d.

chola?n, is. lofd.

kambu^

is.

5d.

varagu,

is.

7d.

wheat,

TRICHINOPOLI.
7s.

361
;

iild.

pulses varied from

;

2s.

3d. to 5s. 8id.

;

salt, 5s.

sjd.

sugar,

los. 2d.; gingelly, iis. 4d.

Natural

Calamities^

etc.

The

oil-seeds, 5s. 4id.

indigo, ;8.

District does not suffer to

any great
British

extent from either blight or flood.

When

it first

came under

rule, the irrigated portions of the District

were constantly flooded by

rivers are

and Coleroon overflowing their banks. These embanked, and such disasters are almost unknown. The District is not especially liable to famine, as the rivers just named, on which the greater portion of the wet lands are dependent, seldom
the Kaveri (Cauvery)

now

well

'

'

if

ever

fail.

The

dry crops are of course as uncertain here as elsewhere

is

but owing to the large extent of river-irrigated land, Trichinopoli

very largely dependent on

not

them

for its

food supply.

The

last

famine

was that of 1876-77. The distress which then prevailed was not due to failure of crops, although these had been deficient for two years, especially in the unirrigated tract, but to a rise of prices caused by exportation of grain to other Districts. The statement given above shows how prices rose during the famine. Cominii7iicatio7is^ etc. In 1883-84 there were 628 miles of imperial and local roads. Trichinopoli is on the whole well provided with means of communication. There are no navigable canals. The South Indian Railway traverses the District from east to west, running through

TrichinopoH and Kulitalai tdbiks (5 5 J of this line runs from TrichinopoU

portion of Kulitalai tdluk^

miles).
city

The southern
Madura (37I

extension

through the south-eastern

miles).

and thence

into

In

1883, these lines carried to and from the ten stations in the District

1,010,521 passengers and 58,225 tons of goods. Trade, Mafiufactures, etc. The most important local industries are

weaving and the manufacture of

confined to Trichinopoli
to all parts of
city,

cigars.

The
is

latter is

almost entirely
cigars are sent

whence a

large

number of
chiefly

India.

The tobacco used

imported from

Dindigal, that of local growth being coarse

and

inferior.

The
fairs all

gold-

smiths of Trichinopoli also are of considerable repute.

city
is

Trichinopoli

the principal seat of trade

but there are numerous

over

the District, held, as a rule, weekly, for the sale of grain, cattle,
principal exports are grain of all kinds, especially rice
;

etc.

The

the imports,

tobacco and

salt.

Administration.

Under the Muhammadan Government, the revenue

was collected by an equal division
;

in the irrigated parts of the District

of the produce between

irrigated parts,

Government and cultivators and in the una money assessment was levied according to the nature
Trichinopoli passed into the hands of the English
and, with a

of the
(in

soil.

When

1800),

money payments were introduced everywhere;

few exceptions, one-half of the produce was taken as the share of the Government. Up to the introduction of the revised settlement in 1864,

362
few changes were
reduced.
classified

TRICHINOPOLI.
made The whole of
;

the District was

but the assessment was from time to time first surveyed and the lands

according to the quality of the soil, proximity to markets, etc. Revised rates of assessment were then introduced, ranging from 2s. to 15s. an acre on 'wet' land, and 6d. to 7s. on dry,' the mass of 'wet' lands being charged from 5s. to 12s., and of the 'dry' not more than 2s. The amount of the assessment for the year before the settlement was ; 166,925,
'

and

for the year in which it was introduced, ;"i 19,442. In the following seven years, however, the land revenue increased by about ;^3o,ooo,

an increase of 24 per cent, in the extent of land revenue of the District in 1801-02 was ;2f 148,952 ; in 1860-61, it had risen to ^163,557; in 1870-71, to ;^i92,963 and in 1883-84, to ^197,087. The land in 1860-61 contributed ;"i5o,445 of the revenue; in 1870-71, iQ^^Z->Z^Z':i ^^^ ^^
principally
cultivated.
to

owing

The

total net

1883-84, ;^i62,575.
District in

The number

of estates

upon the

rent-roll of the

1850-51 was 68,255; in 1860-61, 102,277; in 1870-71, 140,997; and in 1882-83,148,417. The average land revenue paid by each estate in 1850-51 was jC^2 ; in 1860-61, ;^i, 8s. ; in 1870-71, 19s.; and in 1882-83, ^i, os. 3fd. For administrative purposes, Trichinopoli District is divided into divisions, under the Collector, Head Assistant 5 taluks in three Collector, and a Deputy Collector. All these are magistrates, and have under them 10 sub-magistrates (5 of whom are tahsilddrs in charge oi taluks). There was formerly a cantonment magistrate at TrichinopoH (the only military station), but the office was abolished in 1879. The District and Sessions Judge has under him 3 District munsifs for civil suits. There is now an additional District mimsif also. The village head-men have petty judicial powers, civil and criminal. The police force numbers 779 men and 19 officers. The District contains i central, i District, and 10 subsidiary jails. The central jail is near Trichinopoli, and receives prisoners from all parts of Madras, from Burma, and the Straits. The average daily number of prisoners in 1883
was, in

the

central

jail,

562

District

jail,

93

subsidiary

jails,

30.

The

cost per prisoner was

jail.

^8,

los. in the central jail,

and

^"9, 4s.

in

the District

with 10,830 pupils.

In 1883-84, there were in the District 523 schools under inspection, Most of these are aided by grants from local and municipal funds. There are still a number of village {paydl) schools, for

which no statistics are available. The Census of 1881 returned 23,674 males and 1182 females as under instruction, besides 73,977 males and 3251 females able to read and write but not under instruction. No newspapers are published in the District. There are four printing presses, one the Government District press, the others owned by natives of Trichinopoli. In all, work is turned out in both EngUsh and Tamil.

TRICHINOFOLI TALUK AND

CITY.

i(,-^

Districts in

Medical Aspects, etc. Trichinopoli is one of the hottest and driest Madras, though free from extremes of heat and cold. In
is

the high unirrigated parts there

much

sun-glare

and

reflected

and

winds with clouds of dust. At certain Both monsoons seasons the atmosphere is very sultry and enervating. are felt, but the heaviest rainfall is brought by the north-east monsoon. From 1866-67 to 1875-76, the annual rainfall averaged 34*08 inches. In 1876-77 (famine year), the rainfall was only 23-04 inches; but from 1877-78, in which it rose again to 37*89 inches, to 1S83-84, the annual The average mean monthly temperature for average was 35*12 inches.
radiated heat,

and

at times hot

the eleven years ending 1881 was

January,

75*8 F.

February, 78*6;

March, 83-1; April, 87*1; May, 87*7; June. 86*3; July, 85*1; August, 83-8; September, 82 '8; October, 80*6; November, 78*0; December, 75*8 F. The annual mean was 82*1 F. The climate is equable, and it is probably for this reason not unfavourable to the health of either natives or Europeans. For the five years ending 1876, the reported
In 1877 (famine year), it rose to improved considerably, being only 24*6. From 1879 [For further informato 1883 the average rate was 19-8 per thousand.
47*5, but in

death-rate was 19*7 per thousand.

1878

it

tion regarding Trichinopoli

District,

see

Manual of

the

Trichinopoli

District in the Freside?icy of Madras, compiled by Mr. Lewis Moore, C.S.

Also see the Madras Census (Madras Government Press, 1878). Report of 1881, and the several Administration and Departmental Reports of the Madras Presidency from 1880 to 1884.]

Trichinopoli.

Tdluk
The

or

Sub
is

division of Trichinopoli

District,

Madras Presidency.
by the
river

tdhik

divided into almost equal portions

to east.

Kaveri (Cauvery), which crosses its entire length from west portions of the tdluk along the Kaveri are irrigated by numerous channels from that river, and are very fertile. The remainder Despite a is, for the most part, unirrigated, and, in general, sandy.

The

few

hills,

it

is,

on

the whole, very

flat.

The
its

soil

of the greater

portion of the fields irrigated by the Kaveri and

channels has been

The South Indian is most productive. Railway runs across the taluk from west to east. The same railway also enters the /i/z^/^ at its south-western extremity, and runs through
enriched by alluvial deposit, and
it

as far as Trichinopoli junction station.

Area, 486

square miles.
females

Population

174,349

335,518, namely, males 161,169, and occupying 56.862 houses, in 2 towns and 359 villages.

(1881)

Hindus

number 281,220;
'others,' 46.

Christians,

36,990; Muhammadans, 17,262; and

civil

In 1883 the tdluk contained 3

courts;

police circles {thdnds), 20; regular police, 471

and 4 criminal men. Land

revenue, ^43,800.
hasa').

Trichinopoli {TirusirdppalU, 'The City of the Three-headed RdksLat. 10 City in Trichinopoli District, Madras Presidency.

364

TRICHINOPOLI
E.
;

CITY.

49' 45" N., long. 78 44' 21"

Population (1881) 84,449, namely, males

41,250, and females 43,199

occupying 13,630 houses.

;

61,296; Muhammadans, 11,993; Christians, 11,155

Hindus number and 'others,' 5.

and principal town of the District, a and municipality, with 2 railway stations. It is situated on the right bank of the river Kaveri (Cauvery), about 56 miles from the sea. Trichinopoli is a place of much historic interest, having been the scene of many well-known sieges, etc. (For an account of these, see the foregoing article on Trichinopoli District.) The city consists
administrative head-quarters
garrison town

The

of the

fort,

situated about a mile south of the river

the military cantonvillages

ment
best

(or rather the civil

and

military station),

and 17

and

hamlets, which are included in the municipal limits.

Of

these, the

known

is

Uraiyur, w^hich
capital of the

one time the

with "OcfiOovpa,

is the oldest part of the city, and was at Chola kingdom. It has been identified mentioned by Ptolemy (130 a.d.).

Viswanatha,

who

Madura,
ants,

fortified Trichinopoli,

died in 1573, the founder of the Nayak dynasty of and built a palace. One of his descend-

Choka Nayak, who died in 1682, built what is now called the Nawdb's palace. The fort is rectangular, measuring about a mile by half a mile. Formerly, it was surrounded by ramparts and a ditch.

The

entire space enclosed within the fort

is

densely populated.

The

streets in this part are narrow, but

fort is

on the whole regular. Inside the the Trichinopoli Rock, a mass of gneiss, which rises, like many

others in the District, abruptly out of the plain to a height of 273 feet above the level of the street at its foot. The ascent to this rock (Tayu7ndnaswdmi-malai) is partly by a covered stone staircase, and
partly

by

steps cut in the rock

itself.

Upon

it is

a Siva temple, and at

the top a small temple dedicated to Pillaiyar (Ganapati).

Every year
In 1849,
at least

(August) a festival at this temple attracts a crowd of pilgrims.

owing

to

some confusion

in descending, a panic occurred,

and

250 persons
south of the
at a cost

lost their lives in the crush.

few hundred yards to the

Rock

is

the Nawab's palace, which was restored in 1873

of ^^3681, and is now used for various courts and offices. Between the Rock and the north-west or main guard gate of the fort is a handsome ieppakiilam (raft-tank), in the houses round which the

European

officers lived
is

when Trichinopoli
called Olive's, but

w^as first

a military station.
if

One

of these houses

it is

doubtful

he ever lived
fort,

there.

Formerly, the troops were stationed within the

next in

Uraiyur, and afterwards

removed

to the present lines, ij mile south of

the

fort.

The

garrison consists at present (1884) of 2 Native infantry

regiments.

The
ments.

municipality, established in 1866, has effected great improveIt

has removed the old ramparts

sickness, has

the moat, formerly a nuisance

laid out as a boulevard.

and source of

been

filled

up and

TRICHURTRIMBAK.
A
municipal market was built in
Street lighting

365

1868, which yields a large profit. and sanitary measures have also been introduced. In 1883-84, the municipal income was ;^8675, of which ^^6046 was
{i.e.

derived from taxation

about
its

is.

5d. per head).

Trichinopoli

is

well

military hospitals, a municipal hospital, a meteorological observatory, the central and District jails {see District article). Trichinopoli contains over 8000 native Roman Catholics,

known for its cigars, and for The city contains, besides

peculiar

and beautiful gold

jewellery.

and is the residence of a bishop (the Vicar-Apostolic of Madura). There are several Catholic churches, two of which are large and important. Heber, the Protestant Bishop of Calcutta, died here in 1826, and is buried in St. John's Church. The Lutherans, the Wesleyans, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have
missions. The high school of the last-named in 1876 had 664 pupils, and was the most important in the District but in 1883-84 there were only 136 on the rolls. Another college (Roman Catholic) called St. Joseph's, affiliated with Madras University, was opened on the i8th
;

January 1883.
(thief)

The

population includes a large

number of

the kallar

caste

residents are
their houses.

and hence, notwithstanding the police, the European under the necessity of employing watchmen to protect

State,

Trichnr {Timshavaperur). Madras Presidency.

Parasurama;
it

Town
Lat.

in the Trichiir District of

Cochin
10"
e.

10

32' N.,

long.

76

15'

Population (1881) 10,094.

tradition to
is

very ancient town, attributed by local was taken by Haidar Ah in 1776. There

a small palace belonging to the Raja, public library, school, and fine temple. The fortifications, now out of repair, were erected in 1774.

The

zild or District court and jail are here, as w^ell as a Roman Catholic church, and an establishment of the Church Missionary Society. Active trade with Palghat and Cochin, Trichiir being the head of watercarriage on the Cochin backwater.

Trikota. Mountain in Kashmir (Cashmere) State, Northern India, forming part of the range bounding the valley of Srinagar on the south.
Lat. 32 58' N., long. 74 37' E. (Thornton).

The summit

is

covered

with snow almost throughout the year.

According to Thornton, on its northern flank a spring gushes from the rock in regular pulsations hot in winter, but cooled by intermixture of the melting snows during the

summer

m.onths.
it

The Hindus
more

regard this spring as holy, and pay

'the three -eyed,' a

pilgrimages to

from considerable distances.

correctly Tryafnbak,

Trimbak
of Mahadeo).

(or

Town

and municipality
lat.

in

Nasik

District,

name Bombay

Presidency
miles

situated in

19 54' 50" n.,

south-west

of Nasik town.

Hindus,

3684; Muhammadans,

and long. 73 33' 50" e., 20 Population (1881) 3839, namelv, 130; Jains, 16; and Christians, 9.

366

TRIMOHINI TRIPASUR,

Municipal revenue (1883-84), ,2*j^\ incidence of taxation, gfd. per

head.

which is 4248 feet above the sea, and about 1800 above on a scarp so high and precipitous as to be impregnable by any army however numerous or well served with artillery. The hill is 10 miles round the base, and about 4 miles round the top. The scarp, which varies in height from two to four hundred of perpendicular rock, The surrounds the hill in every part, leaving only two gateways. chief gateway through which the garrison received their stores and The north gateway is only a single gate, provisions is on the south. the passage to which is by narrow steps cut out of the rock, and wide enough for only one person at a time. Besides the gateways, there are a few towers and works on different parts of the hill, but their position does not seem to have been chosen with a view to increase the strength In 1857, the Brahmans of Trimbak played a seditious of the fortress. part; at their instigation, a party of Bhils and Thakurs attacked the Trimbak treasury on the night of 5th December 1857. Trimbak is a place of Hindu pilgrimage and besides being visited by all the pilgrims who go to Nasik, has a special fair in honour of Trimbakeswar Mahadeo, held on the occasion of the planet Jupiter entering the sign Leo, which event happens generally once every twelve The festival held in September 1872 was attended by thouyears.
fort,

Trimbak

the village,

is

sands of pilgrims from

all

parts of India.

Trimohini.
lat.
it is

Market

village in Jessor District,

e., 5

Bengal

situated in

22 54' N., and long. 89 10'

in reality little

miles west of Kesabpur (of which

more than an out-station), at the point where the Kabadak. Trimohini is a considerable market-place, Chandra being the name of the village. Formerly it was an important seat of the sugar trade, and contained several refineries,
Bhadra
river formerly left the
all

now

closed

at present

it is

only a depot for the purchase of sugar

fair is

for export,

and not for its manufacture. A meld or every March, at the time of the Bdj-uni or Bathing
mile from Trimohini
is

held here

Festival.

Half a

a small village called Mirzanagar, the residence

of the Faujdar or military governor of Jessor in Muhammadan tim.es, which was stated in 181 5 to be one of the three largest towns in the District, but is now an insignificant hamlet. Tdluk and town in South Arcot District, Madras Trinomalai.

Presidency.

See

Tiruvannamalai.

Tripasiir {Tirupasur). Town in Chengalpat (Chingleput) District, Madras. Lat. 13 8' 20" n., long. 79 55' e. Population (1871) 2847, inhabiting 420 houses. Tripasiir was formerly a considerable canton-

ment and a station for cadets in the East India Company's service, and more recently for pensioned European soldiers, for whom there are
the necessary cottage-quarters and a school.
All these buildings, as

TRIPATTYTRIVANDRUM, SOUTH.
well as a walls of

367

Hindu

temple,
exist.

lie

within the
fort

fort,

the remains of the stone

as a proIt

which

still

This

was formerly valuable

tection to the adjacent country from the ravages of the Palegars.

was captured by Tripatty. TiRUPATI.

See TiRUPATUR. Triplicane. Suburb of Madras city Kannayanmir Tripunathorai. Town

in
N., long.
is

Tripatlir. Tdluk and town

Eyre Coote in 1781. Town in North Arcot District, Madras Presidency.

Sir
in

See

Salem

District,

Madras Presidency.

{q.v.).

District,

Cochin

State,

Madras Presidency, and the usual residence of the Raja.

Lat. 9 56' 40"

76 23' 19" E. Population (1872) 8493, residing in 2000 houses; not returned separately in the Census Report of 1881. Tripunathorai

8 miles east of Cochin, and 5J miles from Ernakollam, the official and commercial capital of the State. The fort, the recently built palace of the Raja, and the residences of members of the reigning family, are the chief features of the town, which is buried in cocoa-nut palms, and cut off from easy access by tidal creeks, swamps, rice-fields, and

heavy sand. The fortifications inclose rather than defend the buildings Curious specimens of local architecture may be diswithin them.
covered in the palace and other buildings, illustrating the local manners and customs. Inside the fort is the Raja's own temple, a small bazar inhabited by Brahmans, Nairs, and Konkanis, and a large utpara The bazar ox pettai (pettah) outside the fort (feeding-house) and tank. is small, and, as is usual in Cochin State, inhabited by Christians

who have a small church. It is only lately that a been made to Ernakollam, although the water communicaImproved communications increase the tion is tedious and circuitous. risk of pollution by the access of low-caste intruders, and endanger the aristocratic retirement which is the most noticeable characteristic of

(Roman

Catholics),

cart-road has

the place.

River of Bengal. ^^f Tista. Madras Presidency. Town North Arcot TiRUTANI. South Arcot Madras Presidency. Trivadi. Town Settipattadai. Trivandnim, North. Tdluk or Sub-division of Travancore
Trisrota.
Tritani.
in
District,

See

in

District,

See

State,

Madras Presidency. Population (1875) 5O54S6; (1881) 51,649, namely, males 25,940, and females 25,709; occupying 10,549 houses, in ^Zka7-as Hindus number 43,532; Christians, 4469; and Muhamor villages.
madans, 3648. Of the Christians, 3173 are Roman Catholics, 1021 Syrians, and 275 Protestants. Trivandrum, South. Tdluk or Sub-division of Travancore State,

Madras Presidency.

Population (1875) 49>927; (1881) 51,337, namely.

368

TRIVANDR UM TO WN.
;

males 25,693, and females 25,644 ; occupying 10,846 houses, in 50 karas or villages. Hindus number 40,925 ; Muhammadans, 591 1 and Christians, 4501. Of the Christians, 4300 are Roman Catholics, 129
Protestants,

and 72 Syrians.
{Tiruvdnantapuratn).
State,

Trivandrum
Travancore

Town

in

Trivandrum

taluk,

Madras Presidency.

Lat. 8 29' 3" n., long. 76 59'

9" E. Population (1881) 37,652; or including the fort, 41,173, occuTrivandrum is the capital of Travancore, and the pying 8278 houses. residence of the Maharaja and his court. As one of the chief centres

of an ancient social system peculiar to the Malayalam country,

it

has

much of The town

special interest.
lies

The neighbourhood

is

very picturesque.
flat tract

about

miles from the sea, where a

of sand,

and of marsh partially reclaimed, meets the undulating country which The Karumanai river and several minor rises to the Western Ghats. watercourses find their way to the sea in the immediate vicinity and as the outfall is imperfect, the lower parts of the town are unhealthy. The drainage is bad, and the ventilation is impeded by closely planted cocoa-nut palms and other dense vegetation. Several fine public buildings, country houses of the Maharaja and princes, most of the European and many of the best native houses, are, however, built on isolated laterite hills or plateaux, which rise from 50 to nearly 200 and these enjoy pure air, and command charming feet above sea-level views over the surrounding country. The fort and a great part of the crowded native town is on the low level. The fort, which is of no military value, is surrounded by a high wall, which, however useful for
;

defence in former days,

caste.

now

only serves to keep out persons of low of the Maharaja and of the princes

Within the

fort are the palaces

and princesses of the

ruling family,

manabha
country).

('the lotus-naveled,' a

These buildings are

and the great temple of Padof Vishnu in the Malayalam picturesque in their irregularity, and

name

display the local characteristics of high-pitched

ridges,

gables,

projecting

deep eaves, overhanging balconies, verandahs with massive wooden pillars and elaborate wood - carving, testifying alike to the
profusion of timber in the State and the
skill

of

its

artisans.

The

and is held in the highest regard. Popular tradition, which seems to have good foundation, declares that the rise of the town on this site, and its selection as the capital of Travancore, are due to the pre-existence and sanctity of the shrine. The temple
temple
is

of great antiquity,

enjoys a land revenue of ;^75oo, and, unlike

core,
is

more

or less independent of the State.

many temples in TravanThe abandonment of

the fort as a residence has been often pressed on successive Maharajas

for sanitary reasons,

but without effect, owing to old associations and Brahmanical influences. The frequent religious ceremonies required

TRIVANDRUM TOWN.

36^

of Travancore princes, which can only be performed with efficacy at the shrine of Padmanabha, will probably long necessitate the usual residence of the Maharaja in the immediate neighbourhood of the

temple.

rude mint, which coins hardly anything but copper, and a few offices are still kept up in the fort, but most of the public offices have been moved to better situations. Trivandrum is the head-quarters of the British Resident, an officer who is the medium of communication between the Madras Government and the Maharaja,
other

and who

is

consulted and entitled to advise on questions of importance

The military cantonment, in which are the arsenal, hospital, and offices of the Nair brigade, with the houses of several European officers and others, is well situated north of the town. The brigade is a force of about 1400 men, chiefly Nairs,
affecting the administration.

maintained by the Travancore

occasional police duty.
It
is

State

for

purposes of display and

3 European officers of by the British Clovernment. The large establishments of the Di'wan, who, next to the Maharaja, is the head of the administration, with the sad?- court and other depart-

commanded by

the

Madras

Army

appointed

ments,
classic

are

accommodated
erected

in

handsome
years

range
ago.

of

buildings

of

style,

about

fifteen

Trivandrum con-

a medical school, and is liberally sup])lied with hospitals, which are under the general superintendence of the darbdr (court) physician, a European officer. They consist of a civil or general hospital, a charity hospital to which is attached a small-pox hospital, lunatic asylum, lying-in hospital, and jail hospital, besides 4 dispensaries. The Maharaja's college, completed about twelve years ago, is a commodious and handsome building. It is conducted by a European
tains
l)rincipal,

takes a high
India.

with a staff of qualified European and native masters, and place among the educational institutions of Southern

and for many were recorded. The first astronomer was John Caldecott (1837-49), and the second Mr. The observations of the latter were J. A. Broun, F.R.S. (1852-65). chiefly magnetic and meteorological and in 1854 he established a
;

The

observatory was built by the Maharaja in 1836

years observations of

much

scientific

interest

branch observatory on the summit of Agastyamalai hill (6200 feet above But in 1865, it was considered that the expenditure was the sea). greater than the State finances warranted, and the establishment was
observatory is now under native management. which was planned and erected by Captain Horsley, of the Madras Engineers, is beautifully situated on one of the laterite hills above mentioned, 195 feet above sea-level, and is one of the favourite unofficial residences of the Maharaja. But perhaps the most

broken up.

The main

The

building,

VOL. XIII.

o/

TROMBA Y PORT AND CUSTOMS

modern building
the
is

DIVISION.

Museum, which has been on plans embracing the prominent features of Malayalam architecture, on the principle of utilizing to the utmost local materials, practically and ornamentally. Out of the four jails in Travancpre, two are at Trivandrum, the central jail and a
interesting

the Napier

erected

in

public gardens,

subsidiary

jail.

The

tained by the State

dgdrasdla.

is

chief of the 45 iitparas (feeding-houses) mainalso at Trivandrum, and is known as the

State
Gazette, in

The Travancore

English

and Malay-

alam,
in at

is

published weekly at Trivandrum.

is

The

only other newspaper

Travancore, the Travancore Times^

Nagarkovil.

published thrice a month

fifty

The Government
the

press was established about

years ago,

Trivandrum English school came into existence. The British Indian Government telegraph ofhce at Trivandrum is kept up at the wish -ef the Travancore State, by which it is sub-

when

sidized.

specially noted for

late

Trivandrum, though not a commercial centre of importance, or any particular industry, has greatly improved of
years.

The

local

roads are numerous and excellent, and very

communications with adjoining Districts have been opened during There is no regular port the surf on the coast is the last ten years. high, and the few vessels which touch have to lie out a long way A succession of canals running along the coast to from the shore. the north connects the local backwaters, and with only one break puts the town in direct communication with the great backwater system of northern Travancore and Cochin and with the T^Iadras Railway. The break is at Warkalli, about 20 miles north of Trivandrum, where high laterite headlands abut on the sea. Heavy works were begun some years ago to remove this obstacle, and by open cuttings and tunnels to complete the continuity of the water-way. These works are still in
useful
;

progress.

railway to the south, passing the historic Arambiili lines

into Tinnevelli,
sideration.

and joining the South Indian Railway,

is

under con-

Trombay
(Tanna)
3 miles

{Tui-mbhen).

Port
city,

in the Salsette Sub-division of

e.

Thana

District,

Bombay.

Lat. 19 N., long. 73 4'

Situated about

east of

Bombay

Trombay

is

a hamlet with a few huts,

post and sea-customs offices, a salt store, and a ruined Portuguese

church, with a well-preserved vaulted chapel, 22 feet long, 22J feet high, and 22 wide. Average annual value of trade for the five years ending

1881-82 returned

at ;^53,

837 imports
division

;'3483,

and exports
District,

;"5o,354.

The trade in 1881-82 was Customs Trombay.

imports ;'28o5, and exports ^97,432.

of ports,

Thana

Bombay

Presidency, consisting of Bhiwandi, Bhandup, Kalyan, Mahul, Thana,

and Trombay.
for the
five

years

Average annual value of trade of the Customs division imports ending 1883-84 returned at ^613,231

TSAM-BA Y-RUNTUKRESWARI.
;^269,6S5, and
exports ^343>546.

371

The
;

trade
total,

in

1883-84

was^

imports ^251,706, and exports ^347j205

Tsam-bay-riin {Sa-bay-ynn). Township in Bassein District, Pegu Lower Burma. See Sabay-vun. River of Tibet, beyond the limits of India, Tsan-pu {Sangpu). but forming the upper waters of the Brahmaputra. The Tsan-pu
Division,

;598,9ii.

on the northern side of the Himalayas, in about lat. 31 n., and E., not far from the sources of the Indus and the Sutlej thence it flows in an easterly direction through the whole length of
rises

long. %T^

Tibet, passing near the capital, Lhasa.

The

greater portion of

its

course
still

has been explored

but an absolute blank in our information

meets us when we attempt to follow it through the eastern hill barrier of Tibet. It is, however, now agreed that the Tsan-pu takes the name of the Dihang, under which appellation it enters Assam and becomes one of the three swift rivers which unite to form the Brahmaputra in
lat.

27 70' N., and long. 95 50' e. D'Anville, Dalrymple, and certain French geographers were rather disposed to regard it as the upper

channel of the Irawadi (Irrawaddy).

Indeed, in Dalrymple's

map

Ava, the Tsan-pu is shown as one of the sources of the Irawadi but their point of union was undefined. (Some notice of the more general aspects of the Tsan-pu will be found in the article Brahmaputra.) The lower course of the Tsan-pu is still one of the unsettled problems of geography. It flows through territories inhabited by savage tribes, who are sufficiently under the influence of Tibet to resent all advances on the part of Europeans, and have ere now murdered adventurous travellers. The country is also extremely difficult to traverse, being obstructed by rocky precipices and narrow chasms, where none but the practised mountaineer could
to
;

accompanying Syme's Embassy

make his way. Southern township Tsan-rwe (or Sati-yive). Pegu Division, Lower Burma. See San-vwe.

small pagoda situated amid the hills bank of the Sandoway river, Sandoway District, Arakan Division, Lower Burma. See San-daw. Village in Henzada District, Pegu Tshee-goon (or Tshigim). Division, Lower Burma. See Si-gun. Tshwa (or 57^^). River inTaung-ngu District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. See Swa. Township, town, and ri\-cr in Shwe-gyin Tsit-toung" (or Sittaung).

Tshan-daw (or San-daiv). A

left

of

Henzada

District,

en the

District,

Tenasserim Division.
(from
in

See Sittaunc.

Tukreswari
Durga).
the

Hill

Tukra = a hill, and Iswari = the goddess Habraghat pargand^ Goalpdra District, Assam, on
is

summit of which former Raja of Bijni.

a temple
Its

dedicated to

Durga,

built

by a

construction

indicates great engineering

372
skill

TULAMBATULSIPUR.
on the part of the
architect.

It is frequented by pilgrims from by Sanyasis or religious mendicants. The hill is tenanted by a colony of mendicants, of whom a man and a woman, under the name of the king and queen, are held peculiarly
all

parts of India,

particularly

sacred.

Tulamba.
Punjab.

Ancient
Talamba.

town and ruins

in

Multan (Mooltan)

District,

See

Tract of country in North Tularam - Senapati's Country. Cachar and the Naga Hills District, Assam, lying south of the Barel mountains and along the course of the Dhaneswari river. Tularam was a chdprdsi or messenger in the service of Gobind Chandra, the last Raja of Cachar. His father was killed or assassinated in an unsuccessful attempt at insurrection, whereupon Tularam fled to the hills, and maintained himself successfully against all attempts to reduce him, and assisted the Burmese in their invasion of Cachar in 1824. In 1829, the Cachar Raja was forced to make over to Tularam the tract In 1834, after the of country in the hills which he had occupied. annexation of Cachar on the murder of Raja Gobind Chandra, a treaty was effected with Tularam (who had assumed the title of Senapati), by which that portion of his territory lying between the T^Iahaur and Dayang rivers to their junction, and between the Dayang and Kapili rivers to their junction, w^as assigned to the British Government. The rest of the country, stretching from the Mahaur river on the south to the Dayang and Jamuna rivers on the north, and from the Dhaneswari (Dhansiri) river on the east to the Dayang on the west, remained in Tularam's possession, subject to an annual tribute of four elephants, In 1844, in conafterwards commuted to a money payment of ^49. sequence of infirmities and advanced age, Tularam was allowed to make over his authority to his two sons. He died in 1850. Nokulram, the eldest son, was killed in 1853 in a raid which he made against a Naga tribe, contrary to the provisions of the treaty and in the following year, owing to continued misrule, the territory was brought under direct British rule, and attached to the Sub-division of North The five surviving members of the family were pensioned Cachar. and assigned rent-free land. The estimated area of the tract thus annexed in 1854 was about 1800 square miles, and the population about 5000 souls. The tract is also known as mahal Rangilapur. Hill range in Vizagapatam District, Madras Tulasi Dungari.
;

Presidency, stretching into long. 81 30' to 82 40' E.

the

State

of

Bastar.

Lat.

18 45' n.,

which separate the Ramgiri from the Malkangiri zaminddris, have an average height of over 3000 feet above sea-level ; the highest peak (Tulasi) is 392S feet. Pargand in Gonda District, Gudh. Bounded on the Tulsipur. north by the lower range of the Himalayas on the east by the Arnala

These

hills,

TULSIPUR.
river,

373

which separates it from Basti District in the North-Wcstern Pro^inces; on the south by Balrampur pargand ; and on the west by Bahraich District. One of the largest /^;'^^//<z^ in Oudh, and presenting most varied natural features. All along the northern hills stretches the reserved Government forest, which is succeeded by a strip of undulating ground intersected by numerous hill torrents. The soil here is usually an excellent heavy loam, fertilized by leaf-mould washed down from the forests ; but the climate of this tract is very unhealthy, the

The main pargand is a bog, consisting of a level plain, considerably lower than the submontane strip. The soil is a stiff clay, yielding the finest crops of rice. The whole is laid under water during the rains, and the villages are built on the few spots which rise above ordinary flood level. Total area, 449 square miles, of which 315 are under cultivation, the principal crops being rice, wheat, barley, and pulses. Population (1881) 132,175, namely, Hindus, 107,674; Muhammadans, Number of villages, 339. 24,492 and Christians, 9. The most singular tribe are the Thdrus, whose flat faces, scanty beards, and high cheek-bones attest their Turanian origin, although they arrogate for themselves a descent from the Rajputs of Chittor. They are a tribe of nomadic cultivators, who form the pioneers of civilisation. Regularly tilled fields are their aversion; and with the advance of
part of the
;

population scanty, and the cultivation of a poor character.

regular castes, they retire farther northwards into the recesses of the
forests.

Nepal, and
Till

They are rapidly decreasing in number by emigration now amount to barely 3000.

into

lately, the whole of the country between the Rapti and the was a vast sal forest, interspersed here and there with small colonies of Tharus, under their own rulers and peculiar laws, who the preserved a semi -independence by paying a double tribute dakhindha to the southern authorities, the Raja of Balrampur, or the Oudh Government; and the iittarat io the northern hill Rajas of Dang, who afterwards became better known as Rajas of Tulsipur. Under hereditary chaiidhris, the original inhabitants had divided the pargand into the eight tappas of Bhambhar, Bijaipur, Pipra, Dhondi, Garawan, Dond, Chaurahia, and Dari, separated from each other by as many hill The streams, and defended against aggression by strong mud forts. first of the family of hill Chauhans, who possessed an extensive Raj in Nepal, comprising three lower valleys of the lower Himalayan ranges, was JMcgh Raj, who, if the legend connected with his name is of any For many value, must have lived in the latter half of the 14th century. centuries his descendants ruled in the hills, receiving their tribute from
hills

the Tharus.

died,

About a hundred years ago, Raja Prithwi Pal Singh of Balrampur and his rightful heir, Newal Singh, was driven out by his cousin,

374

TULSIPUR TOWN.
hills.

the Bhayya of Kahvari, and took refuge in the

The Chauhan

2000 Tharus, who expelled the usurper, and replaced Newal Singh on the gadi of Balrampur. Not many years after this, the same hill Raja was himself driven into the plains by the ruler of Nepal, and found refuge with his old ally, Raja Newal Singh of Balrampur, who requited his services by crushing the resistance of the Tharus of Tulsipur, and assuring the fugitive Chauhan in a chieftainship not inferior to the one he had just lost. In return for this, and in acknowledgment of some vague zani'uiddri claims, the Raja of Tulsipur agreed to pay to the Balrampur Raja a tribute of Rs. 1500. His son, Dalel Singh, continued the payment; but when Dan Bahadur Singh succeeded to the chieftainship, he asserted that it was due only as remuneration for military aid, which he could now dispense with, and declined to pay it any longer. In 1828, the Governor-General made a hunting expedition in the Tulsipur tardi and in reward for the sport, induced the King of Oudh to give the Raja a perpetual lease of the whole pargand at a fixed annual rent.
at his disposal

Raja placed

force of

After a long reign, remarkable rather for

its

its

material prosperity than

wars,

Dan Bahadur Singh

The
crime,
if

died

in

1845, not without suspicion of foul

play at the hands of his son, Drigraj Singh,

chieftainship.

who succeeded him in the committed, was more than avenged, and

the reign of Drigraj Singh was embittered and cut short by the rebellion of his son, Drig Narayan Singh, w^ho in 1850 drove his father to seek refuge with the Raja of Balrampur. The dispossessed chieftain sought

and obtained assistance at Lucknow, and supported by the Government engagement and a small body of Government troops, recovered his power for a few months in 1855. He was, however, unable permanently
to resist his son,

who

defeated him, and, after a short imprisonment,

had him poisoned. At the British annexation of the Province, Drig Narayan Singh refused to pay his assessment, upon which he was arrested and sent under guard to Lucknow. In the meantime the Mutiny broke out, and the Raja was shut up with the British force in the Residency, where he died from the hardships of the siege. His widow joined the rebels, and remained in arms during the whole of the Mutiny. She was at last driven over the Nepal frontier along with the shattered forces of Bala Rao, the Raja of Gonda, and other mutineers and on her refusal to accept the amnesty offered by the Government, the estate of Tulsipur was confiscated, and conferred upon the ^Maharaja of Balrampur as a reward
;

for his loyalty.

Tulsipur. Town in Gonda District, Oudh, and head-quarters of Tulsipur pargaiid ; situated about 5 miles south of the line of forest. Founded about 200 years ago by a Kiirmi, named Tulsi Das. Population (1881) 2793.

The town

is

connected with Utraula by road, but

TUL UVATUMKUR.
the only trade carried on consists of a petty
cloth,
traffic

375
in grain,

coarse

and pots and pans.

is

The remains

of a large

mud

fort of the

old

Rajas of Tulsipur

situated to the south of the village,

Tuluva. Ancient kingdom of Southern India, lying between the Western Ghats and the sea, and between the Kalyanapur and Chandragiri rivers. Lat. 12' 27' to 13 15' n., and long. 74 45' to 75 30' e., with a coast-line of about 80 miles. It now exists only as a linguistic division. The language called Tuluva or Tulu is (1881) spoken by 426,222 inhabitants of the tracts described above, the centre of which is Mangalore. It is considered one ofi the six cultivated Dravidian languages, though it has no literature, and is written either in the Malayalam or the Kanarese character. The history of Tuluva is
identical with that of

South Kanaka.
of the Western^Ghats in Coorg.

Tumbemale. Peak
forest to the very

Clothed with

summit.

Tumbhadra
BHADRA.

{Toombiidra).K\\tx of Southern India. S'f Tunga-

Mysore State. It lies between 12 43' and and between 76 lo'and 77" 30' e. long., being bounded on the north by Bellary District of the Madras Presidency, and on the other three sides by Mysore territory. Area, 3420 square miles. Population, according to the Census of 1881, 413,183 souls. The

Tumklir.

District in

14 10' N. lat,

administrative head-quarters are at

Tumkur Town.
statistical

The
in

following

descriptive

and

paragraphs refer to the

its

District just before the rendition of the State to

Hindu

]\Iaharaja

March 18S1. Since then, an administrative State of Mysore has been effected, owing to the and Chitaldrug Districts {q.v.).
Physical Aspects.

reconstitution of the
abolition of

Hassan

The

greater portion of the District consists of

valleys-,

elevated land, broken by river

being part of the general plateau

from 2200 to 2700 feet above sea-level. Through the eat of the District a range of hills runs from north to south, rising to nearly 4000 feet, which constitutes an important watershed, dividing the river system of the Krishna from that The chief rivers are the Jayamangala, which of the Kaveri (Cauvery). north-east into the North Pinakini, and the Shimsha, which rises flows
of ]\Iysore.
height of this tract varies

The

same hill and turns south to join the Kaveri. The majority of the rocks are of a gneissose formation, similar to those in the adjoining But westwards of Sira, stratified rocks make District of Bangalore.
in the

their appearance.

These consist of a ferruginous

slate clay,

covered

The mineral wealth of the District with a kind of magnetic ironstone. Iron is obtained in large quantities from the hill-sides, is considerable.
and
also from the black sand brought

down by

certain streams.

The

hematite or limonite, found in the same

localities, is

used by the braziers

376
for polishing their ware.

TUMKUR.

Gold is washed to an insignificant amount in some of the hill streams. In the south-west is a celebrated quarry of amorphous hornblende, which furnishes excellent stone for building and statuary. Pot-stone, whetstone, and emery are also found and utilized.

The

greater

portion of the country

is

plentifully dotted with

trees,

presenting a park-like appearance.

Cocoa-nut palms are very common,

places.

and the sandal-wood occurs

State forest.
It is

in

some

On

the slopes of the

Devaray-durga Hills about i8 square miles have been reserved as a

game are most numerous, and wild hog. The soil is generally hard and poor, requiring much labour and manure to render it proBut in the north-east corner of the District there commences ductive. a peculiar tract, extending into the neighbouring tdliiks of the Madras Presidency, which is extremely fertile. The soil here is sandy, and can
in this tract that large

including

tigers, leopards, bears,

be readily irrigated from perennial springs that are always to be reached a few feet below the surface. History. Tiimkiir District possesses no individual history, apart from that common to the rest of Mysore. Here as elsewhere are localized early legends, associated with the story of the Rdmdyana and

with mythical

Hindu

kings.

The

trustworthy evidence of inscripdons

proves that, during the early centuries of the Christian era, this tract

was included within the dominions of the Chalukya and Ballala dynasties, which followed one another in Southern India. As is the case in Mysore generally, the local chiefs ox pdlegdrs do not trace their descent further back than the 14th century, when the distant rule of the
Vijayanagar Emperor
allowed
small

feudatory

States

to

spring

up

throughout
halli

the country.

Among

these pdlegdrs, those of Holuvan-

offshoots

and Madgiri were the most prominent. Both of them were of the widespread Cauda family, whose name constantly occurs over all the Nandidriig Division and they were both finally swept away by the organized sovereignty of Haidar All, which could tolerate no semi-independent subjects. But before the rise of Haidar All, towards the close of the i8th century, Tiimkiir had been overrun by a succession of conquerors from the north. The Vijayanagar Empire was overthrown in 1564 by the allied Sultans of the Deccan and about seventy years afterwards, a Bijapur army under the Maratha
;

Shahji, father of Sivaji the Great, occupied this part of the country,

which was then called

Bijapur.

after the

town of

Sira,

and included

in Karnatik

became
as

the capture of Bijapur by Aurangzeb in 1687, Sira the capital of a new Province, and grew into great importance
After
station of the

the frontier

Mughals towards the

south,

and the

residence of the Subahdar of the Karnatik.

In 1757, Sira was taken by the Marathas, and finally fell into the hands of Haidar All in 176 1. In the time Its wealth and population have since steadily declined.

TUMKUR.
at

377

of Haidar All and his son Tipu, the seat of administration was fixed

Madgiri.

Tiimkur town
After the death
Af////^ ;

is

a comparatively recent

creation

of

British rule.

of Tipii in
it

prised in the Madgiri

and

1799, Tiimkiir was comwas not till after the assumption

by the

British of the administration of

its

Mysore

in

1832 that the District

in

received

present

name and
total of

limits.

Populatio7i.

A khdna-suvidri or house enumeration of the people

1853-54 returned a

187 1 of more than 59 per cent, in the interval of eighteen years, if the earlier The Census of 1881 returned a total popuestimate can be trusted.
lation of 413,183, namely, males 203,253,

396,420 persons. The regular Census of ascertained the actual number to be 632,239, showing an increase

and females 209,930, occupya decrease of 34*6

ing 90,822 houses, in 2295 towms

and

villages, or

per cent, on the figures of 187

1,

due

to the famine of 1876-78.

Number

of unoccupied houses, 27,958; average number of persons per village or town, 180; persons per occupied house, 4-55 ; persons per square occupied houses mile, 121 villages or towns per square mile, 0*67
;

per square mile, 26*5.

Classified

according to

sex

and

age, there

were

74,398; 15 years and upwards, 146,770, or 35-5 per cent, of the population males 130,881, and females 135,532; total adults, 266,413, or 64-5
:

under 15

years, boys 72,372,

and

girls

total children,

per cent.

The

religious

division

showed

the

following

results

Hindus,
Kun-

395,443, or
Christians,

957 percent; Muhammadans,

17,130, or 4-1 per cent.;

Distributed according
(agricultural

603; Sikhs, 6; and Buddhist, i. to caste, the Hindus included

labourers,
farmers),

Wokligas
14,112;
Tiglars

88,729;

Lingayats,

52,890;

chigars (brass

and copper
Collars

smiths), 32,277; Bedars (hunters), 26,573;

Kurubas,

26,228;
gardeners),

(cowherds), 24,403;

Brahmans,

among
(market

the

Vaisyas, Komatis,

3386, and
Neijigas
(salt-makers),

'others,'

9958;
10,362;

11,472;

(weavers),

(washermen),

7037;

Uppars

6910;
Idigars

Agasas Vaddars (stone(toddy-drawers),

castes),

masons, well-sinkers,

tank-diggers),

6694;
Satanis

3516;

Bestars
;

(fishermen),

2973;
1

(mixed
;

28S1

Marathas, 2696

Ganigdrs

(oil-pressers),

2305

Napits (barbers), 2242

Kumbhars
9387-

(])Otters),

2173;

Jains, 125

out-castes, 44j9SS;

and

'

others,'

The ]\Iuhammadans, who muster

and Tiimkiir, are Mughal invaders.
Shias, 661
;

thickest in the Idluks of Kunigal

apparently the

descendants of the Bijapur and

;

Pindaris, The Sunnis number 14,019 Wahabis, 64; Labbays, 60 and 'others,' 318.
;

200S

Out of the
sians, leaving

total of

559

for native converts.

603 Christians, 22 are Europeans and 22 EuraAccording to another principle

of classification, there are 356 Protestants and 247

Roman

Catholics.

378

TUiMKUR.
Society has a European missionary stationed at Tiimkiir

The Wesleyan

town, with a chapel and several schools.

TuMKUR Town, with a population (1881) of 9909 souls, is the only place in the District with more than 5000 inhabitants. There are altogether 11 municipalities in the District, with an aggregate municipal
revenue in 18S0-81 of ^1273.
Tiimkiir

town, are

Sira,

the

old

The most important places, after ]Muhammadan capital, which is

reported to have once contained 50,000 houses: Madgiri, the seat of administration under Haidar All, which still retains considerable trade

and manufactures
breeding of

horses

Kunigal, possessing an establishment for the for the Mysore siladdrs ; and Chiknayakan-

HALLi and GuEBi, the chief centres af local trade. Of the 2295 towns and villages within the District (1881), 1693 contain less than two hundred inhabitants; 474 between two and five hundred; 100 between five hundred and one thousand; 19 between one and two thousand 4 between two and three thousand 4 between three and five thousand ; and i between five and ten
;

thousand.

As regards occupation, the Census of 1881 distributed the male population into the following six main groups (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned
:

professions,

keepers,
carriers,

11,174; (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house 882 (3) commercial class, including bankers, merchants,
;

etc.,

4569

(4)

agricukural

and pastoral
including

class,

including

gardeners,

103,321;

(5) industrial class,

all

manufacturers

and artisans, 13,428; and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, comprising labourers, male children, and persons of unspecified occul)ation, 69,879.

Agriculture. The cultivated products of Tiimkiir are substantially the same as those in the neighbouring District of Bangalore, except
that less mulberry is grown, and areca and cocoa-nut palms are more abundant. The only fertile tract is the taluk of Madgiri, in the northcast, where the sandy soil is easily irrigated from perennial springs,

and the best

millet,

rice is

produced
is

in the

whole of Mysore.
'

The
The

staple

food of the people

ragl (Eleusine coracana),

and various

sorts of
'

which

all

belong to the category of

dry crops.'

wet

crops

'

are rice, sugar-cane,

vegetables are largely

are

and wheat. Various pulses, oil-seeds, and grown, and the supply of cocoa-nuts leaves a

large surplus available for export.

merely approximate (1881):

x\rea

The

following agricultural statistics

under

rice,

29,193

acres;

wheat, 737; other food-grains, 349,226;

oil-seeds,

6994; cocoa-nut

and areca-nut, 145,769; vegetables, 6630; tobacco,

951
;

mo;

mulberry,

sugar-cane, 878

fibres,

53 acres.

The

agricultural stock of the

Irrigation
is

District consists of

4406

carts

and 67,934 ploughs.

largely

TUMKUR.
practised, both from artificial tanks

379

and from the perennial springs which are found just beneath the sandy soil in the north-east corner of the District. The total number of tanks is 2081, of which the largest,
Several have a used to the extent of the annual collection of refuse from the house and cattle-yard of each cultivator. AN'here
full,
is

when

as

much

as

14 miles in circumference.
is

depth of 30

feet.

Manure

municipalities have been established, town refuse

is

freely
'

bought
' '

for

same purpose. This, with ashes and silt, is applied to dry lands, while vegetable manure and sheep droppings are reserved for wet lands, which depend mainly upon irrigation. The cattle generally are
the

of a poor character, but there are special breeds in the Madgiri taluk

and certain other localities. Buffaloes are commonly kept both for ploughing and for the dairy. Sheep are numerous, and a good breed is to be seen round Chiknayakanhalli. The total live stock of the District is thus returned for 1881 Cows and bullocks, 207,612; horses, 324; ponies, 41 12 donkeys, 7042 sheep and goats, 252,106
:

swine, 1372.

Marmfaduns^
cotton cloths
;

etc.

The

principal articles of manufacture are coarse

woollen blankets or kaniblis, both plain and black-and;

white check, of which the best are woven at Chiknayakanhalli

rope

made from
aloe,

cotton thread, from the fibre of the cocoa-nut and wild

;

and from hemp and mn7ij grass and also strong tape. Among productions may be mentioned domestic utensils of pottery or brass-ware, furniture, agricultural implements and tools, iron and steel weapons, gold and silver ornaments, glass bangles, toys, and seahng-wax. The once thriving industry of chintz-weaving at Sira and Midigesi has been destroyed by the importation of cheap The production of raw silk, which is piece-goods from Manchester. chiefly in the hands of Muhammadans, has decayed in recent years owing to the continued mortality among the silkworms. The returns show a total of 386 earth-salt pans, 3122 weaving-looms, and 350 oilmiscellaneous
mills.

hands of Lingayat merThere are three weekly markets, with an attendance ranging from 1000 to 10,000; and seven annual The foir religious gatherings, at which much petty traffic takes place. at Gubbi is frequented by traders from great distances, as it is an
trade of the
District
is is

The

chiefly in the

chants,

whose emporium

at

Gubbi.

intermediate mart for

in every direction.

all sorts

of goods passing through the peninsula

has been computed that 335 tons of areca-nuts are annually sold here to the value of ^^2 1,840, 134 tons of copri or dried cocoa-nut to the value of ^3328, and ^1500 of native-made
It

cotton cloth.

The

chief exports from the District are ragi^

unhusked
vegetables.

rice,

dried

cocoa-nuts,

areca-nuts,
in

The imports

received

paddy or and exchange include European

earth-salt,

pulses,

So

TUMKUR.
and tobacco.
coasts,

piece-goods, rice, spices, cotton, vegetables, dyes,

larger portion, however, of the District trade
is

Tiie

of a through character,

consisting of an interchange between

especially

the east

and west

and

between the towns of Bangalore and Bellary. The length of imperial roads is 156 miles, maintained at an annual cost of ^3123, of which nearly half is appropriated to the main road from Bellary through Tumkiir town to Bangalore the length of District
;

road

is

2i'^Z

miles, costing ^166^].

The Mysore
total

State Railway from

Bangalore intersects Tiimkiir District from east to west.

Admi7iistraiioti.

excluding

forests, education,

The chief ^4928; sdyar The ^^3095.

estates

revenue of Tiimkur In 1881-82, the ;"io6,6o4. and public works, amounted dbkdri or items were land revenue, ;^79,574
District,

to

excise,

or

customs,
is

^3284;

inohatarfa

or

assessed

taxes,

District

divided into 8 taluks or

fiscal divisions,

with

57 hoblis ox minor

fiscal units.

In 1870-71, the number of separate

was 446, owned by 5400 registered proprietors or coparceners. During 1880, the average daily prison population of the District jail was 36*54, of whom i was a woman. In the same year, the District police force numbered 552 officers and men, maintained at a total cost of ^5584. These figures show i policeman to every 6 square miles
of area or to

every

748 persons of the population, the cost being

^i, I2S. 4jd. per square mile and 4jd. per head of population. The number of schools aided and inspected by the State in 1880-81
was 118, attended by 1252 pupils, being i school to every 29 square miles and 3 pupils to every thousand of the population. This is The Census of 1881 exclusive of private uninspected schools. returned 6810 males and 304 females as under instruction, besides 18,027 males and 291 females able to read and write but not under
instruction.

tion

Medical Aspects. The climate of Tiimkiir generally has the reputaof being equable and healthy, agreeing alike with natives and Europeans. In the south and south-west, it closely resembles that of the adjoining District of Bangalore, the heat being moderated by the Proceeding north from Sira, high elevation and the abundant forests. the temperature rises towards that attained on the lower level of Bellary.
It

has been observed that the eastern slope of every

hill

range

is

per-

ceptibly

warmer than the western.

highest temperature registered at month of April, the lowest 68 in

During the two years 1873-74, the Tiimkiir town was ^'^ F. in the January; and in 1880 the highest
;

was 93

F. in

May

the lowest was reached in July, 60

F.

the lowest in

The hot season lasts from the middle of February to the middle of May. The annual rainfall, calculated on an average of thirty-eight years, amounts to 327 inches, of which the The greater part falls in the two months of September and October.
December was
62

TUMKUR TALUK AND TOWN.

rainfall

38

7 In some parts, especially in the in 18S0 was 3 '93 inches. neighbourhood of Kunigal, malarious fever prevails, of a very persistent type ; but on the whole, the fevers of the District are mild and amenThe vital statistics are far from trustworthy ; but it able to treatment.

may be mentioned
complaints.

that in 1880, out of a total

to
fevers,

number of 7962

deaths,

6102 were assigned

24 to charitable dispensary

small-pox,
is

and 319 to bowel subsidized by the Govern-

ment
It

at Tiimkiir

town, at which 5342 out-patients were treated in

that the foregoing article
is

1880-81.

must be again mentioned

based, like

the rest of this work, on the Census of 1881.

of Mysore was replaced under

article can,

its

In that year the State Native Prince; and an administrative

re-distribution of the Districts has since

been

effected.

The

present

however, only describe Tiimkiir District as it existed at [For further information regarding the time of the last Census in 1881. Tiimkiir District at a still earlier date, see the Gazetteer of Mysore^ by

Mr. Lewis Rice, 2 vols. (Bangalore, 1877).] Tdluk in the centre of Tiimkiir District, Tiimkiir. Area, 401 square miles, of which 159 are cultivated. State.

^Mysore

Popula-

tion (1881) 61,177, namely, males 29,842,

and females 31,335. Hindus number 56,769; Muhammadans, 3927; Christians, 474; Sikhs, 6; and Buddhist, i. Land revenue (1881-82), exclusive of water rates,

^9671,

areca-nut

rice, cocoa-nut, and acre. Crops from tanks and from kapile or sub-surface In 1883 the tdluk contained i criminal court; police circles wells. {thdnds), 9; regular police, 139 men; village watch {chaukiddrs), 263. Tiimkiir (said to be derived from tiamtku' a small drum). Chief

or
;

2s.

per

cultivated
is

the irrigation

'

town of Tiimkiir

District,

:\Iysore State; situated in

at the south-western

and head-quarters of the Tiimkiir tdluk, lat. 13' 20' 20" x., and long. 77 8' 50" e.,

west of Bangalore.

base of the Devaray-durga Hills, 43 miles northPopulation (1S81) 9909, namely, Hindus, 7365;

Municipal Christians, 462; and 'others,' 6. Said to have revenue (1874-75), ^q ; rate of taxation, 2d. per head. been founded by a prince of the Mysore family, who built a fort, now The town is prettily situated, and surrounded with gardens levelled.

Muhammadans, 2076;

Some of of plantains, areca-nut and cocoa-nut palms, and betel vines. The native houses are mostly mud-built, of one the streets arc wide.
storey,

and

tiled.

The European

quarter

lies

to

the nortli.

The

court-house of the Deputy Commissioner is a conspicuous circular The other public buildings include the structure of three storeys.
usual offices for the Assistant Commissioner, executive engineer, and dviilddr ; a District school, barracks for the bdrror infantry, and silliddr
or cavalry force of

Mysore State
is

jail,

dispensary, and travellers'

bungalow.

Tiimkiir

also the residence of a

European missionary of

382

TUMSAR TUNGA.
who
superintends a chapel and several schools.
fair

the Wesleyan Society,

weekly

held on Thursdays.

Tumsar.
District,

Town

and municipality

in

Bhandara
lat.

tahsil,

Bhandara
long. 80

Central Provinces; situated in

20'' 15' n.,

and

19' E.,

Wainganga.

20 miles north-east of Bhandara town, on a small affluent of the Population (1881) 7388, namely, Hindus, 6430; Muham;

madans, 594; Jains, 29; Christians, 5 and non-Hindu aborigines, 87. Municipal income (1882-83), ^252, of which ;"2 24 was derived from The town is average incidence of taxation, 7jd. per head. taxation now a station on the Nagpur-Chhatisgarh Railway. It was formerly a large depot where grain from Chhatisgarh was stored previous to its Since the opening of the railway, however, the export to the west. Tumsar is still a local centre of grain goes direct by rail to Nagpur. the grain trade, and also a receiving depot for the produce of Balaghat and Seoni Districts. The only manufacture is of coarse cotton cloth. The town stands on red gravel, and is thought healthy. The well water is mostly brackish but numerous wells outside the town yield good
; ;

water,

and a

fine

new

well of sweet water has recently been constructed

in the market-place.

large reservoir

extra requirements caused

on the north-west meets the by the watering of large herds of cattle

during the grain season. Tumsar has a flourishing Government school, handsome corn exchange, commodious sa7'di (native inn), and police and during the grain It is surrounded by fine mango groves station.
;

season
23
2'

is

a busy place.

Tuna.
east of

Port
N.,

in

Cutch (Kachchh)

State,

Bombay
;

Presidency.

Lat.

30"

long. 70 10' E.

The

seaport of Anjar, about 46 miles

Mandvi.

Tuna

is

an insignificant place

even

at spring-tides,

boats of 50 tons with difficulty get up a small winding creek not 30 yards wide.

Town in Agra District, North-Western Proon the East Indian Railway main line; distant from Calcutta (Howrah station) 827 miles, from Agra city (for which
Tundla
{Toondla).
station

vinces,

and a

it is

the junction station) 14 miles.

E.

Lat. 27 12' 50" n., long. 78 17'

50"

Population (1881) 2735, namely, Tundla village 1135, and

railway station 1600.

Tunga.
its

River

in

Mysore
in the

State,

Southern India, which unites with

It rises beneath Western Ghats, not far from the source and after flowing in a northerly of the Bhadra, in Kadiir District direction through that District, enters the District of Shimoga and joins the Bhadra, in lat. 14 n., and long. 75 43' e., near the village of Kudali. The principal place it passes is Shimoga Town. As compared with the Bhadra, its current is rapid, and its banks less shut in

twin stream the Bhadra to form the Tungabhadra.

the peak of

Gangamula

by dense and unhealthy

forest.

At Mandagadde

it

branches for a

TUNGABHADRA.
short distance into seven streams, which
rafts

383

do not permit the downward bamboos and timber during the dry season. In Kadiir District, it is crossed by about twenty dams for irrigation purposes, which supply 303 acres and yield a revenue of ^130. A project was formed a few years ago by the Madras Irrigation Company for damming the entire stream, either at Tirthahalli or Malliir in Shimoga District, and thus constructing an immense reservoir. All
passage of
of
requisite surveys were made, but nothing has yet been done. According to a Puranic legend, the Tunga was formed by the left tusk of the boar avatar of Vishnu. Tungabhadra {Toomhood?-a). River of Southern India, formed by Both rise near the the junction of the two rivers Tunga and Bhadra. south-west frontier of Mysore, on the eastern slopes of the high range Their junction takes place in of hills which border on South Kanara. lat. 14 X., and long. 75 43' e., in Mysore, in front of the Brahman Though running low during village of Kudali in Shimoga District. the hot-weather months, the united stream forms, from June to October, a river over half a mile in the season of the south-west monsoon, breadth, and deep enough to bear floats of timber from the western

the

open country to the east. Its water is to a considerable About 300 years ago, the Vijayanagar kings built seven gigantic dams, bandars or anicuts, across the Tungabhadra From these dams, to the east and west of Anaigundi, their capital. The chief irrigation canals are led along both sides of the river. tributaries of the Tungabhadra on the left bank are the Kumadwati and the Wardha, both of which rise in the north of Mysore, and traverse and on the right bank, the southern portions of Dharwar District
forests into the

extent used for irrigation.

the Haggari (in Bellary) and the Hindri (in Karniil). From the point of junction of the Tunga and Bhadra, the united stream, flowing north

and

north-east, forms the northern

boundary of Bellary

District

and

of the Madras Presidency, and, entering Karniil (Kurnool) District, joins the Kistna river 16 miles north-east of the town of Karniil, in lat.
15 58' N.,

and

long.

78" 17' 20"

bhadra
is

is

about 400 miles.

The total length of the Tungae. The maximum flood discharge at Harihar

calculated at 207,000 cubic feet of water per second; the ordinary The waters of the Madras Irrigation discharge at 30,000 cubic feet.

Company

take off from the Tungabhadra

boats.

by means of basket
river

impossible in the dry

are

The only navigation is river. The channel being rocky, navigation is The chief towns on the banks of the season.
Mysore, Kampli
in

Harihar

in

Bellary,

and

Karniil.

At

Harihar it is crossed by a fine bridge of stone and brick, constructed The Madras Railway crosses it at in 1868 at a cost of ^35,000.

Rampur,

in Bellary,

by a bridge

built

on 52

piers.

The

river

abounds

in crocodiles.

384
Tuni.

TUNI TURMAPURL

Zamuiddri division of Godavari

square miles.
;

District,

Madras Presidency.

Population (1881) 66,544, namely, males occupying 13,222 houses in 139 villages. 32,863, and females 33,681 Hindus number 65,547 ; Muhammadans, 972 ; and Christians, 25. Tura. Principal mountain range in the Garo Hills, Assam, running
Area, 320

and west through the entire length of the District. The highest peak is 4652 feet. The sides are steep, and for the most part clothed
east

with dense forest.

From

the summit, a magnificent view

is

obtained

over the broad valley of Northern Bengal, reaching as far as the snowy

peaks of the Himalayas behind Darjiling.

and administrative head-quarters of the situated in lat. 25 29' 30" n., and long. 90^ 16' 10" E., on a spur of the mountain range of the same name, about 1300 feet above sea -level and 40 miles west of Manikar Char on Tura was fixed upon Population (1881) 744 souls. the Brahmaputra. Garo Hills were erected into an indeas the civil station when the The site is not healthy, and most of the ])endent District in 1868. European and native residents of Tura (other than Garos) suffer
Tura.
village

Principal

C;aro Hills District,

Assam;

An excellent water-supply has been introduced severely from fever. by means of a small aqueduct. The station is connected with Dhubri on the Brahmaputra, a distance of about 50 miles, by a bridle-path and The houses are all built of wooden posts, bamboos, a line of telegraph.
and thatch
;

and the whole was

originally

surrounded by a stockade.

The
for

public

buildings include the usual courts

for the

200 constables, bungalows

tendent of Police, and Civil

and offices, barrack Deputy Commissioner, SuperinSurgeon, dispensary, and school-house,

maintained by the American Baptist Mission. The average rainfall is about 126 inches in the year; the thennometer ranges from 90 to
Turaiyiir.
Presidency.

Town
Lat.
;

in

Musiri id/uk, Trichinopoli District, Madras

78' 38' 15"
e.

11 9' 10" n., long.

Situated about

25 miles north of Trichinopoli town.

Population (1881) 6637, namely,

;

Hindus, 6465
houses, 1145.

]\Iuhammadans, 145

and

Christians, 27.

Number

of
it

Turaiyiir was formerly a tahsili station; at ])resent

has a sub-magistrate's court. There is a large tank with a curious halfruined three-storied building in its centre, formerly an occasional
residence of the zaminddr,

who

represents the ancient

/(f/c;i,'^^?>

{pdlaiya-

kdran) of the place.

Turavaniir.

Town
24'

in Chitaldrug District,

Mysore

State,

Southern

Population (1881) 3612. Lat. India. Kamhiis or country blankets and coarse cotton cloths are woven, and
14
n.,

long.

76 30'

e.

there

is

a special industry of dyeing in red.

Turnidpuri.
District,

Estate

or
;

za?ninddri
5

in

Sakoli

lahsil,

Bhandara

Central Provinces

miles north of Sakoli, comprising 5

TURMBHENTUTICORIN.
villages

385

on an area of 13 square miles, one-eighth of which is cultivated. Population (979 in 1881) chiefly Gonds and Goaras, but the zaininddr is a Mana by caste. The forests contain much large timber of the unreserved kinds.

See Trombay.

Turmbhen. Port
Turtipar. Town

in

Thdna (Tanna)
Rasra
tahsil,

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

in

Ballia

District,

North-Western
17"
e.,

Provinces; situated in

lat.

26 08' 50" n.,

and

long.

Zt^" 54'

in

the north-western corner of the District, on the right bank of the Gogra, 20 miles from Rasra town. Population (1881) 6307, namely, Hindus

5805, and
salt,

Muhammadans

502.

Large trade
is

in grain, timber, tobacco,

last

and brass-ware,
Post-office.

for the

manufacture of which

the village

is

noted.

small house-tax

levied for police

and conState,
e.,

servancy purposes.

Turuvekere

[Turvekere).

Town
lat.

in Tiimkiir District,

Mysore

Southern India; situated in

13 10' 10" n.,

and

long. 76 42' 10"

44 miles south-west of Tiimkur town on the Tiptur-Mayasandra road. Population (i88r) 1702, of whom 16 16 are Hindus. The town was till 1873 head-quarters of the Turuvekere tdluk^ now called Kadaba taluk. The ancient name is said to have been Narasinghapura. Tuticorin {Tuttukudi). Town, municipality, and seaport in Otapidaram taluk, Tinnevelli District, Madras Presidency. Lat. 8 48' 3" N.,

long. 78 11' 27" E.

Population (1881) 16,281, namely, males 8339,

and females 7942; occupying 3214 houses. Hindus number 9876; Christians, 4987; Muhammadans, 1417 and 'others,' i. Head;

The appearance of the neighbourhood is very unattractive. In parts, the subsoil is so shallow that no trees or plants will grow, and elsewhere there is nothing but heavy sand with palmyra-palms and a few bushes. During the south-west monsoon, the dust is intolerable. Although the total rainfall is scanty, any heavy shower used formerly to cause much inconvenience from want of drainage. The average annual rainfall for the eighteen years ending in 1881 was 19*1 inches. Tuticorin seems to have been formerly an important place. In From 1700, the Jesuits spoke of it as having 50,000 inhabitants. the Portuguese it passed to the Dutch in the 17th century, and was lost by them, with Negapatam and other possessions, when war broke out with the English in 1781. Of the inhabitants, about 30 per cent, are Catholics (Paravars), whose conversion in the i6th century has been described under Tinnevelli District. Tuticorin is their There are several chief town and the residence of their head-man. Catholic churches, a convent of European nuns, and 4 priests. In the value of its foreign trade, Tuticorin stands second in the Madras Presidency, and sixth in all India. Trade has much increased
quarters of the Sub-Collector of the District.

place and of

its

VOL.

XIII.

386

TUWAITWAN-TE.
is

since the opening, in 1875, of the South Indian Raihvay, of which

In 1883-84, 1262 vessels of 267,106 tonnage which 116 were steamers of 194,038 tonnage. The average annual value of the trade for the five years ending 1883-84 imports, ;^364,753 ; and exports, ;'i,o77,637. was ;^i, 442,390 imports, The value of the trade in 1883-84 was ;i, 798,847
Tuticorin
a terminus.
called at Tuticorin, of

;'4i8,75i; and exports, ;^i, 380,096.

coffee,

The
rice,

chief exports are cotton,

as
cattle,
is

jaggery, chillies, etc.

Much
to

as well

horses,
also

sheep,

and

poultry,

is

sent
traffic.

Ceylon, with which there

considerable passenger

The harbour

is

well sheltered, but only

ships have to anchor 2 J miles from the shore, and the ; brought out in boats carrying 20 tons. The steamers of the British India Steam Navigation Company call up and down the coast The lighthouse on Hare Island was built in each way once a week.

8 feet deep
is

cargo

The pearl and shank (conch shell) fisheries have been noticed 1874. under Tinnevelli District. The portmaster is superintendent of There are several European merchants and steam pearl-fisheries. In 1883-84, the municipal income from cotton-presses at Tuticorin. The taxation was ;^i557; incidence of taxation, is. iid. per head. water-supply is derived from the Tambraparni river, being brought from a reservoir 4 miles distant through open channels and masonry It gets polluted on conduits, and stored in dipping-wells and tanks.
'

the way,

Tuwai. River of Manipur, Lushai, and Southern Assam. See TiPAI. Twan-te. Town and head-quarters of the An-gyi township, Hanthawadi
District,

and the supply sometimes

fails.

The

local wells are all salt.

Pegu
o'

Division,

Lower Burma;

situated in

lat.

16 41' 30" n.,

gyi, or

Tawe., on the banks of the Twan-te river, about 7 miles from its mouth in the To or China Bakir. A few years ago, the Dala creek formed a highway of communication between Twan-te and Rangoon but this creek having almost completely silted up, a canal has been cut which affords excellent means of communication for boats. Twan-te occupies the site of an old Talaing town, the walls of which can still be traced, and the ruins of a palace are pointed out by the In its immediate neighbourhood is the Shwe San-daw inhabitants. pagoda, an object of greater veneration among the Talaings than is Close to Twan-te is the Shwe Dagon at Rangoon to the Burmese. a grove of seven ihiit-ta-hhat (Achras sapota) trees, the fruit of which was much valued by the Talaing monarchs. Although the high land behind the town is fertile and admirably adapted for cultivation, very Since little use was made of it till after British annexation (1852). then, a large colony of Shans have settled in Shan-zu, about a mile south Twan-te is celebrated of Twan-te, and have made extensive clearings.
and
long. 96
'

30"

at the northern extremity of the Twan-te

great jungle,'

TWENTY-FOUR PARCANAS, THE.

for
its

387

large earthenware jars,

which supply the Rangoon market, and,

Local
traffic in rice,

indeed, the greater portion of the Iravvadi delta.

betel-leaf, sugar-cane,

dried

fish,

nga-pi or fish paste, bamboos, and

District of the

coarse reed mats.

Population (1881) 2350.

Twenty-four Pargands, The. The metropolitan

Lieutenant-Governorship of Bengal, lying between 21 55' 20" and 22 57' 32" N. lat, and between 88 6' 45" and 88 20' 51" e. long. It
forms the south-western District of the Presidency Division and is bounded on the north by Nadiya, on the north-east by Jessor, on the east by Khulna District and the Sundarbans, on the south by the
;

Sundarbans extending to the sea, and on the west by the river Hugh. Area, 2128 square miles, exclusive of the unsurveyed Sundarbans,
but inclusive of Calcutta, which, with
square miles.
its

suburbs, has an area of 31

Population (1881) 1,618,420 souls, exclusive of the town and suburbs of Calcutta ; or inclusive of that city, 2,303,078 souls.

The

administrative

head-quarters

of the

District

are

at

Alipur, a

southern suburb of Calcutta.

Physical Aspects.

The

extremity of the Gangetic delta.

plain,

in by great and countless intersecting channels. The level slopes imperceptibly upwards from the coast-line, which is below high - water mark, being protected from the sea only by natural sandhills. The

hemmed

Twenty - four Parganas form the western They stretch out in a vast alluvial rivers on the right and left, with the sea

in front,

northern or inland part of the District consists of fairly raised deltaic land
of old formation; the southern or seaboard division
the tidal wave,
lies just

above

and forms a network of

is

rivers

and

creeks, which

creep through dense, uninhabited jungle into the sea.

tract,

This seaboard
matters

the

Sundarbans,

administered in revenue
the

by a
In the

special officer.
state,

It discloses the

process of land-making in an unfinished

life

and presents the

last stage in

of a great river.

Twenty-four Parganas, as in other deltaic Districts, the river-banks silt up till they form the highest levels, from which the ground gradually slopes downward into a depressed tract, lying midway between each The depressed portions form natural basins, devoid set of two rivers.
of an exit for their w^ater
;

and hence the numerous swamps

{Mis)

between the larger

rivers, especially in the eastern part

of the District.

The

Calcutta,

western portion, in the neighbourhood of the Salt Water Lake near is intersected by innumerable watercourses {khdls), which at

spring-tides flood the surrounding fields, except where

cultivators for the protection of their crops

embanked by the
In the

from

salt water.

north of the District the

ticular, is well raised

soil is rich

the north-eastern portion, in parbeautiful

and studded with

village lies within

its

own

fringe of plantation

palm groves. Every and garden ground. In

the southern tracts, from a line drawn across the District about 10 miles

388

TWENTY-FOUR PARCANAS, THE.

soil
is

south of Calcutta, the

impregnated with
crops.

salt,

which, however,

seems

to

have

little

effect

on the

With the exception of three

tracts of jungle in the

land exists

southern division of the District, but little waste Twenty-four Parganas north of the Sundarbans, and in the

even such patches are utilized for thatching grass. The river system of the Twenty-four Parganas is derived from the Ganges and its distributaries. Each river forms the centre of a minor
system of interlacing distributaries of its own.

Many of them change their

rivers

names and then break away again, or temporarily combine with other
until they reach

at different parts of their course, re-enter their parent channels,

their final

stage as estuaries, as they near the sea.

The

five principal rivers are

all

the Hugli, Bidyadhari, Piali, Kalindi,

and Ichhamati,

navigable by the largest native boats throughout

These arms the year; besides the great estuaries in the Sundarbans. of the sea, proceeding from west to east, are the Malancha, Rakmangal, Matla, Jamira, and the Hugli, or Bura Mantreswar as the mouth
is

locally called.

have taken place in the courses of the different rivers now follows a very different channel to what it did in olden times. The original course was identical with the present Tolly's Canal as far as Garia about 8 miles south of Calcutta, from which point it ran to the sea in a south-easterly direction. The old channel, which is still traceable for a considerable distance, has long ago dried up, and the bed now consists of a series of shallow pools. Many large Hindu villages are situated on the banks of the old stream, which is called the Adi, or original Ganga. The existence of semicircular or serpentine lakes in the neighbourhood of many of the rivers They once formed part of points to former changes in their courses. tortuous streams, but the ends of the semicircular arc having silted up, the rivers opened out a shorter passage for themselves along the chord
alterations

No

of late years, but the Hiigli

of the arc.

The banks of the rivers form a series of curves, being generally abrupt on the side towards which the current strikes, and sloping on the other. Their beds in the Sundarbans consist of vegetable mould, and in the With the exception of northern part of the District of sand or clay.
the Sundarbans, the land along the river-banks is generally cultivated. Many islands and sandbanks are formed by the rivers, the most important

being Sagar Island, situated at

the

point where the Hiigli

debouches into the Bay of Bengal. Canals or artificial waterways form a feature of the Twenty-four They number 21, of which 18 have an aggregate length Parganas. One of the most important, Tolly's Nala, connects of 127 miles.
the Hiigli about a mile south of Calcutta with the Bidyadhari, 10 miles distant. It was excavated by Major Tolly in 1776 as a private venture,

TWENTY-FOUR PARC ANAS, THE,

but subsequently passed to Government, and
source of revenue.

389

it now forms a considerable principal boat routes eastward through the Twenty-four Parganas consist of the Outer Sundarbans Passage,' vid

The

'

and the Inner Sundarbans Husainabad and the Ichhamati, for smaller boats. Large tracts of marsh land in the Sundarbans have been reclaimed and brought under cultivation by means of embankments, raised to keep out the salt and brackish water. The soil of the Sundarbans contains a large proportion of decayed vegetable matter, and is very
;
'

Port Canning, for heavily laden craft

Passage,' via

rice. The river-banks are in some places and embankments of this soil last a long time, and do not easily admit salt water by leakage. Some of the large marshes are capable of being drained, and rendered fit for cultivation. A portion of the Salt Water Lake is at present in course of reclamation, by the sewage of Calcutta being deposited on it. Two varieties of reeds, called pdtl and nal, grow indigenously in several of the swamps. The former is used in making fine mats {chatdi), and the latter for coarse mats {mddur).

favourable to the growth of

clayey,

superior kind
in

of reed

{kdti),

extensively used in mat-making,

Sub-division.

is

grown

some

parts of the

Diamond Harbour
forests
in

The

extensive

unappropriated

the

Sundarbans along
leased to the Port

the sea face of the

Bay of Bengal were formerly

Canning Company. The lease, however, was cancelled by Government in 1869, and the forests are now open to the public. The Sundarban forests have been treated of in a separate article on that portion of the District (Sundarbans, q,v,). The chief jungle products are as follows (i) Different kinds of timber, such as sundri and J>asur, for planks and house posts kirpd, for rafters Mm, for beams; hentdl, for the walls of houses and granaries; gardn, for fences, rafters, etc., and the bark for tanning and dyeing keord, for planks, etc. ga7igo and khdlsi, for firewood and bdbld, for firewood, the bark being also used in tanning and dyeing. (2) Different kinds of shells. (3) Honey and
:

beeswax.

(4)

Golpdtd leaves, for thatching purposes.

is

(5)

Gdb

fruit,

the extract of which forms a thick glue, and

(6) Anaiitajniil, golajicha, fidtd,

extensively used in

coating native boats, to preserve them from the action of the water.

and other vegetable drugs which grow

medicinal purposes.
cultivation has of late years driven

indigenously,

and are used

for

Wild Animals.
away, and in
of this
District,
is

The extension of
once famous
to
for

many
still

places exterminated, the

its

game

in the northern part

from the be met with, leopards are more numerous, with several varieties of deer ; and an excellent bag of snipe, wild duck, In the teal, with an occasional jungle-fowl, may generally be rehed on.
sport.

stray tiger

Sundarbans

Sundarbans,

however,

the

tiger,

leopard,

rhinoceros,

wild

buffalo,

spotted deer, hog-deer, barking deer, and bara si?ighar or large deer

390
are

TWENTY-FOUR PARCANAS, THE.

common.

The

small

game comprise

hares, jungle-fowl, wild geese,

quail.

wild ducks,

teal,

pigeons, doves, snipe,

and

The

superior sorts

of fish are the bhekti, hilsd, tapsi or

etc.

Turtles, crabs,

The Twenty-four Parganas formed part of the old Mughal sarkdr of Satgaon, the seven villages.' Satgaon, once the chief port of Bengal, is now a petty cluster of huts on the west bank of the Hiigli, just below Tribeni, in Hugli District. A long, depressed hne in the Twenty-four Parganas, marked by pools and tanks, is still held sacred
History.
'

mango fish, and shrimps are common.

rui, kdild, mirgal^ chital,

as the original stream of the Ganges.

present channel of the Hiigli, a shrine of Kalighat on its bank.

father's

little

It branches south-east from the below Calcutta, with the famous

A legend relates how the sixty thousand sons of Sagar, King of Oudh, having traced the sacred steed of their
looth horse-sacrifice to the
theft,

cell of

the sage Kapilmuni, accused

him of the

and were cursed by him and burnt up.

if

grandson

Ganga in heaven would come down to earth in the shape of water and touch the ashes. Ganga, the aqueous form of Vishnu and Lakshmi, in due time
descended in answer to the prayers of Bhagirath, the great-grandson of Sagar miraculously born of a widow. Bhagirath led the divine stream as far as Hathlagarh, in the Twenty-four Pargands. Here he declared that he could show the way no farther. Whereupon Ganga, to

obtained the promise of their salvation,

make

sure of reaching the spot, divided herself into a hundred streams, forming the delta. One of these streams reached the cell, bathed the
ashes,

and thus atoning

for the offence of the

dead against the holy

In this way,

sage, procured

admittance for their souls to heaven.

Ganga became
island, Sagar,

the sacred river of the hundred mouths.

The

great

on the seaboard, commemorates the name of the mythical King of Oudh, the ancestor of Rama and thousands of pilgrims from the most distant parts of India still repair every year to its shores at
;

the great Bathing Festival, to wash away their sins. The old maps of De Barros (1540 a.d.) and

Van den Broucke

(1660) show that the Twenty-four Parganas long continued a semi-

aqueous region, and

the District makes no appearance in the Mughal history of Bengal. The English obtained it from the Muhammadans by the treaty of the 20th December 1757, by which the Nawab Nazim of Bengal, Mir Jafar, ceded it to the East India Company. The District was then known as 'the zaminddri of Calcutta,' or the Twentyfour Parga7ids zami?tddri,^ and embraced an area of 883 square miles.
'

The
I^"'

rights at first

ceded to the Company were those of an ordinary

sa7tad,

landholder, but they were strengthened and

1

land,

sion

added to subsequently. making over full proprietary rights in the was granted by the Emperor to Lord Clive personally, with reveron his death (1774) to the East India Company in perpetuity.
759)
3.

jdgir

TWENTY-FOUR PARGANAS, THE.

Our possession of the
port

391

and

city

of Calcutta dates from half a

century earher, and was acquired in a different manner.

The

authority

of the District officers of the Twenty-four Pargands does not extend

to Calcutta city ; and the civil, criminal, and revenue jurisdictions have changed from time to time, owing to transfers of estates to and from the neighbouring Districts of Nadiya, Jessor, Hilgli, and the newly constituted District of Khulna. From 1834, after the transfer

of large areas from Nadiyd and Jessor, the District was for a considerable
territory

time divided into two great parts; the Alipur division, or

originally

ceded

to

the

Company, and the Barasat

etc.

joint

magistracy, comprising the lands taken from Nadiya,

In April 1861

another redistribution took place, by which the joint magistracy of

Bardsat was abolished, and the District was parcelled out into the
following eight Sub-divisions,
officer, viz.

DuM DuM,
Satkhira.

(i)

Diamond Harbour,
Barrackpur,
the
(6)

each under the charge of a separate (2) Baruipur, (3) Alipur, (4)

(5)

Barasat,
of

(7)

Basurhat, and
in

(8)

On

constitution

Khulna

District

1882,

the

Satkhira Sub-division was separated

from the Twenty-four Parganas

arrive at

and annexed
Population.

to the

new

District.

Several attempts

have been made to

an enu-

In 1822, the population of the Twenty-four Pargands, as then constituted, was estimated to number 599,595 souls, At the time of the exclusive of the town and suburbs of Calcutta. Revenue Survey (1846-51), the area of the District was returned at

meration of the people.

2246 square

miles,

and the population

(also exclusive of Calcutta) at

These 947,204, showing a density of 421 persons per square mile. The first estimates, however, were admittedly much below the truth.
regular Census was taken throughout the Twenty-four Parganas on the

night of the 25th January 1872.

Allowing

for all recent transfers,

and

taking the District as constituted after the transfer of Satkhira Sub-division to Khulna, the Twenty-four Parganas contained in 1872 a population
(exclusive of Calcutta

and the Sundarbans) of 1,527,773. By the last Census, taken on the night of the 17th February 1881, the population
to

was ascertained
whole of

number 1,618,420, showing an

increase of 90,647,

or 5*93 per cent., in the nine years between 1872

this increase,

and 1881.

The

however, was found to be in the southern part of the settled District, where the climate is reported to be particularly healthy, and where the pioneers of cultivation are constandy Baruipur Suband steadily pushing back the Sundarban forests.
division

showed an increase of 7*08 per cent. Diamond Harbour of

The Alipur or head11-37 per cent., and Basurhat of 20*48 per cent. quarters Sub-division also showed a nominal increase of 79 per cent.
But
in the north

and

east of the District,

Dum Dum Sub-division showed

a decrease

of 7 "91

per cent, Barrackpur of 9*05 per cent, and Barasat

392

TWENTY-FOUR PARGANAS, THE,

The
faUing off has been
this tract,

of 2-41 per cent, in the nine years.

deficient in drainage,

shown
said to

to

be due to the increasing unhealthiness of

which

is

be

and

to malaria.

The

results exhibited

as follows.

suburbs.

by the Census of 1881 may be summarized In every case the figures are exclusive of Calcutta city and Area of District, 2097 square miles; number of towns 16,
villages
;

with

number of houses, 282,626, namely, occupied unoccupied 12,932. Total population, 1,618,420, namely, males 828,225, and females 790,195. Average density
5062
269,694,

and

of population, 772 persons per square mile, or exclusive of the larger

Towns and villages per square mile, towns, 679 per square mile. 2*42 ; persons per town or village, 319 ; houses per square mile, 134*8 ;
persons per house,
6.

Classified according to sex

four Parganas contain

under 15 years of

and

age, the

age, boys 319,843,

Twentyand girls
District

292,727; total children, 612,570, or 37*8 per cent, of the population: 15 years and upwards, males 508,382, and

females

497,468;

total adults, 1,005,850, or 62*2 per cent.

Religion.

Hindus
414.

population;

number 1,003,110, Muhammadans, 604,723, or

230;
Parsis,

or

61-9

per

cent,

of

the

37-3 per cent.;

Christians,

Brahmos, 5; and non-Hindu of Hindus, Brahmans number 62,670; Rajputs, 4072; Kayasths, 30,013; and Baniyas, 6054. The lower castes, who form the great mass of the Hindu population, include the following Pod, the most numerous caste in the District, mainly occupied as boatmen and fishermen, and occasionally as cultivators and labourers, 217,187 in number; Kaibartta, cultivators, fishermen, and domestic servants, 145,496 ; Bagdi, a semiaboriginal labouring caste, 78,654; Goala, cowherds and milkmen, 56,682; Tior, fishermen, boatmen, and labourers, 37,171; Chamar, shoemakers and leather dealers, 36,586; Napit, barbers, 21,837; Chandal, cultivators, labourers, and village watchmen, 21,277; Sadgop, the highest cultivating caste, 19,499; Dhobi, washermen, 13,973;

9928;

Buddhists,

10;

aborigines,

Among

the

higher castes

Jugi, weavers, 12,978

12,101; Jaliya,
weavers, 8129;
pressers,

fishermen,

Lobar, blacksmiths, 12,947; Kumbhar, potters, 11,424; Kapali, weavers, 9551; Tanti,

Teli, shopkeepers and oil-sellers, 7413; Kalu, oil6790; Bhumij, a semi-aboriginal labouring caste, 5551; Sunn', traders and wine-sellers, 5270; Sonar, goldsmiths, 4965; Barui, cultivators of the betel- vine, 4718; Kiirmi, one of the best cultivating castes, 3484; Hari, sweepers and swineherds, 3441; Madak, confectioners, 3312; Dom, basket-makers, sweepers, and also hangmen, 3015; Kahar, palanquin-bearers, 2944; and Mali, gardeners, 2390. Vaishnavs, or caste-rejecting Hindus, number 18,023.

The Muhammadan
follows:

Sunnis, 589,316;

population are divided according to

Shias,

sect

as

9045; and unspecified, 6362.

The

TWENTY-FOUR PARC ANAS, THE,

great majority of the

393

Muhammadans

are the descendants of

Hindu

castes or aboriginal tribes,

either

who were converted

to the faith of Islam

sects of

by force or persuasion during Muhammadan rule. No new Musalmans seem to be setting up. A few Wahabis are found
Christian population comprises

in the District, but they are not actively fanatical.

1676 Europeans, Americans, and Africans; 171 Eurasians; 8048 natives of India; 12 non-Indian Asiatics and 2 1 'others.' By sect, the Christians are returned asunder Church of England, 3694 Roman Catholics, 2580 Baptists, 1313; Protestants undistinguished by sect, 541; Independents, 410 Church of Scotland, 161; Methodists, 95; Syrian Church, 56; Free Church, 34; Armenian Church, 11; 'others' and unspecified, 1033. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel first established a
Australians,
;

The

mission in the Twenty-four Parganas at Tollyganj in 1823.

The

other

Missionary Societies at work in the interior of the District are the London Missionary Society, Baptist Mission Society, Church Mission
Society,

Church of England Mission, and Church of England Zenana

Popiilatio7i.

Mission Society.

Urban and Rural

Exclusive

of Calcutta

city

and

suburbs, the Twenty-four Parganas contain fifteen towns with a population exceeding five thousand inhabitants, as follows
:

South Suburban

town,

(1881) 51,658; Agarpara, or South Barrackpur, Baranagar, or North Suburban town, 29,982; Naihati, 30,317; 21,533; Nawabganj, or North Barrackpur, 17,702; Basurhat, 14,843; South Dum Dum, 14,108; Baduria, 12,981; Rajpur, 10,576; Barasat, 10,533; Jainagar, 7685; Gobardanga, 6154; and Taki, Itanda, 5607 Kadihati, or North Dum Dum, 5201 These towns, together with Baruipur (population 3742), are all 5120.

population

municipalities, with

an aggregate urban

15-3

per cent, of the District population.

population of 247,742, or Total municipal income

(1883-84), ^63,151, of which p^55,2io was derived from taxation; Many of these towns, average incidence of taxation, 2s. 2 Jd. per head. however, are mere collections of villages densely populated, and

grouped together for municipal purposes, while cattle graze, and rice is sown and reaped in their midst. Of the 5062 minor villages, 2592 contain less than two hundred inhabitants; 1846 between two and five hundred; 525 between five hundred and a thousand; 91 between one and two thousand 8 between two and three thousand and i between three and five thousand inhabitants. As regards occupation, the Census Report divides Occupations, etc.
; ;

(i) Professional the male population into the following six classes: and official class, 18,602 ; (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house

traders, carriers, etc.,

keepers, 17,765; (3) commercial class, including bankers, merchants, 30,333 ; (4) agricultural and pastoral class, in-

394

TWENTY-FOUR PARCANAS, THE.

;

eluding gardeners, 308,691 including artisans, 88,158;

(5)
(6)

manufacturing and industrial

indefinite

class,
class,

and non-productive

comprising general labourers and male children, 364,676. The rise in prices and wages of late years, the decrease

in

the

number of money-lenders, the general use of ornaments among females, and the increase in the style and number of masonry buildings, all indicate a marked improvement in the material condition of the
people.

In olden times,

it

is

stated that a large proportion of the

rural population could only afford a single

meal of

rice a

day; but such

cases are

now

very exceptional.

Village Heads.

This

is

one of the few

Districts of

Bengal in which

an inquiry was

made

at the

time of the Census of 1871 with regard

village.

to the indigenous

mechanism of the

Near the towns, the

In the
rests with

influence of the courts of law has practically supplanted the customary

functions of the village

communities and their head-men.

still

more sequestered

parts, the internal direction of the village

a few influential men, the village heads (mafidals)^

who hold

their office

by a combination of hereditary right with popular selection. They decide disputes on boundary matters, caste questions, family dissensions, and petty differences between the villagers. Such matters comparatively seldom find their way into our courts. The succession to the office of head-man usually goes to the eldest son, but sometimes to a brother of the deceased ?nandal ; and a younger son who can read and write would be preferred to an elder one who could not. Out of 985 village heads, it was found that 913 had succeeded their fathers; in the case of 861, the office had also been held by the grandfather. In one instance, the inandal was only nine years old; but this was
felt

to be

an anomaly.

Very few of the

village
fairly

heads belong to high

castes.

In this respect, as in others, they

represent the surround-

ing population.

Of

the 5818 village heads in the Twenty-four Parthdnd).,

ganas (exclusive of Barasat

only 9 were Brahmans, 6 Rajputs,

and 4 Kayasths.
;

Siidras

and low-caste Hindus furnished 3524, ranging

from the respectable blacksmiths to the despised leather dealers Musalmans, 2262 and native Christians, 13. Some large villages have
3 or 4 ma?idals of different castes.
Agriculture.

Rice forms the

staple crop of the District.

It consists

autumn rice, and the dman or winter rice which yields the great December harvest. These are sub-divided into 129 well recognised, and many minor varieties. After the dus rice is reaped in August and September, a cold-weather crop of pulses or oil-seeds is grown in the same field. In the neighbourhood of the city, large quantities of vegetables and fruits are raised for the Calcutta market. Indigo cultivation has greatly decreased of late years, and has now
of two sorts, the dus or

(1885) nearly died out.

No

statistics are available,

showing the area

TWENTY-FOUR PARGANAS, THE.

under
different crops,
is

395

and the only

existing return of the cultivated

uncultivated area

that taken at the time of the

and Revenue Survey

At that time, the area of the District, exclusive of Calcutta (1846-51). and the Sundarbans, was returned at 1,437,440 acres, or 2246 square miles (as against its present area of 2536 square miles). Of the area in 1851, 878,528 acres were returned as under cultivation; 200,512 acres as cultivable, but uncultivated; and 358,400 acres as village sites, roads, rivers, jungle, etc. The out-turn of rice from fairly good land is about 22 cwts. per acre; value on the field, ;^2, 2s. A second crop of pulses or oil-seeds raised on diis lands yields about ^i, los. additional. A second crop of about the same value is also obtained
from jute land. Rotation of crops is not practised, nor is the land allowed to remain fallow. Irrigation is seldom resorted to ; and manure is used only for the more expensive crops, such as sugar-cane, tobacco, pan, etc. K holding above 33 acres in extent would be considered a large
farm,

and anything below

3 J acres

a very small one.

cultivating
his

fair-sized,

comfortable holding for a

husbandman

own

lands

would be about 17 or 18 acres; the majority of the holdings are of much smaller extent. A single pair of oxen cannot plough more than A small holding of this size would not make a peasant so 5 acres. well off as a respectable retail shopkeeper in a village, nor would it enable him to live as well as a man earning i6s. a month in wages. The condition of the peasantry has greatly improved of late years, owing to the rise in value of agricultural produce and they have ceased, Most of the land is as a rule, to be in debt to the village mahdjan. held by husbandmen possessing occupancy rights. The rent rates per Bastu acre for the different qualities of land are returned as follow
;
:

or homestead land, 12s. to ^i, 4s.; udbastu or lands surrounding the homestead, and bdghdt or garden land, same rates as above ; khar or

thatching grass lands,

12s. to

15s.;

tobacco and sugar-cane lands, 15s. to

baraj ox pdn gardens, ;i, is.; diis rice land growing i8s.
;

second crop,

6s. to i8s.;

djiian or winter rice land, 6s. to ;^i, 4s.

Wages and prices are reported to have nearly trebled since 1830, Increased rates of wages have and to have doubled since 1857. towards the growth of a community of daydeveloped a tendency
In"^every village there labourers neither possessing nor renting land. exists a class of persons called 77iajurs, or day-labourers, who cultivate the

Another class of lands of others, and receive daily wages in money. into the Sundarbans during labourers, called daiilids, annually migrate
the reaping season, and return to their

homes

after the harvest

is

over.

They
rice,
little

one bundle of paddy, or unhusked Each bundle contains a for every twenty bundles cut by them. over three pounds. Those who cultivate the lands of others
are paid in kind, at the rate of

396

TWENTY-FOUR PA RGANAS, THE.

are sometimes paid by a one-half share of the crop, but they generally
also hold

some lands of their own in the village. In such cases, the seed and cattle are found by the person cultivating the field, the landlord merely giving the land. Women are never employed in the fields,
and children
rarely.

Prices of food-grains

and

agricultural

produce have risen in similar

ordinary prices of food-grain
2. 8.

proportion to the wages of labour.

in 1870 were as follow: cwt.
rice,
;

The
Rs,

Best
2.
3.

rice,

a viaund, or a cwt.
;

6s. lod.

common

rice,

Rs.

a viaimd, or

Rs. i. 4. a 7namid, or 3s. 14 d7inds a maund, or 2s. 4jd.

unhusked 5|d. a cwt.; common unhusked rice,

6s.

best

cwt.

In

1883-84, a year of

deficient rainfall generally throughout Bengal, the price of

rice fluctuated

common

from 12 J to 25 sers per rupee, or from 9s. to 4s. 6d. per cwt.; as against from 16 to 32 sers per rupee, or fi-om 7s. to 3s. 6d. per cwt. in 1882-83. The high prices in 1883-84 were not felt by the cultivators, as the local harvest was an average one, and hardly even by
the labouring classes.

Natural

Calamities.

Floods

on such a

scale as to seriously affect

the crops, but not to cause their general destruction, occurred in the years 1823, 1838, 1856, 1864, 1868, and 1871. more complete

destruction of the crops was caused by the drought of 1865 ; but the great famine of the following year did not very seriously affect this
District,

and the mortality from

first

direct starvation
;

was small.

Symptoms
and

of distress were
relief operations

noticed in October 1865

prices rose rapidly,

were undertaken in May 1866. Work, principally in the shape of road-making, was provided for those who were able to labour. Gratuitous relief was afforded in money, food, and grain, from
19 relief centres, till the ist December, when the harvesting of a good crop put an end to the necessity for relief. The maximum price of
rates

common rice, may be

in 1866,

was Rs. 6 a 7naund, or

i6s. 4d. a cwt.

Famine
is

considered to be reached when ordinary coarse rice

;

selling at Rs. 3. 12. a ?naund, or los. 3d. a cwt.

at this price the

of a day-labourer would not suffice to support himself, wife,

wages and one

child. If the December crop has failed, and rice reaches Rs. 2. 8. a maundy or 6s. 9d. per cwt., in January, famine may be feared in spring. The means of communication in the Twenty-four Parganas are, how-

ever, sufficient to avert the extremity of

famine by importation from

in

other tracts, and no part of the District

danger of isolation. Commerce and Trade, etc. The trade of the District is chiefly carried on by means of permanent markets in the towns and fairs. Principal
is

exports

rice, sugar, pd7i leaf,

tobacco, vegetables,

fish, pottery,

bamboo

mats, etc.

Imports

pulses

of

all

kinds, oil-seeds, spices, turmeric,

chillies, ghi, cloth, cotton, refined sugar, iron, sal

timber, brass utensils,

lime,

etc.

The

exports

of

the

Twenty-four

Parganas

consider-

TWENTY-FOUR PARGANAS, THE.

397

ably exceed the imports. The rural manufactures consist of sugarmaking, both from the cane and also from the date palm; cotton
brass and iron work, particularly padlocks and keys at Natagarh and Ardabak, and iron bars, beams, scales, etc. at Panihati horn sticks at Kaliganj ; boats, principally in the Sundarbans ; different

curtains;

sorts of cotton

mills are

and tasar silk cloth numerous near Calcutta.

at Satgachhia.

Cotton and jute

There were, in 1883, 1065 miles of road in the District, of which 974 miles were maintained from imperial funds, and 91 miles from local
sources.

The

canals have been previously mentioned.

its

The

Eastern

Bengal Railway has

It

principal terminus at Sialdah,just outside the muni-

cipal Hmits of Calcutta,

and a branch at Chitpur for delivery of goods. runs northwards through the Twenty-four Parganas parallel with the and leaves the

Hiigli,
station.
It

From

connects

Bezpur village near Kancharapara continued to Goalanda on the Ganges. with the Northern Bengal State Railway on the other
District at
it

this point

is

side of the river, at Poradaha station, 103 miles from Calcutta.

The

Calcutta and South-Eastern State Railway runs from Sialdah to Port Canning, a distance of 28 miles. It was originally constructed by a guaranteed company; but in 1868, as the line did not pay its expenses, it

was taken over by Government. Its traffic is small, and consists principally in the carriage of vegetables and firewood for the Calcutta market. The recently constructed Bengal Central Railway starts from the Eastern Bengal line at Dura Dura, and runs through the Twenty-four Parganas for a distance of 35 miles to Gobardanga, and thence through Jessor and

Khulna
to

Districts to

its

terminus at Khulna town, a distance of 109

miles from Calcutta.

new line of State railway was opened in 1884 Diamond Harbour, from the Sonapur station of the Calcutta and

South-Eastern Railway, a distance of 38 miles from Calcutta, or 28 Two vernacular periodicals were published in 1882 in the Twenty-four Parganas (outside Calcutta)
miles from the junction station.
the
So?}i

Prakds^ a weekly newspaper, and the Ba?iga Darsan, a

literature

monthly periodical of
Administration.

and

fiction.

Five covenanted

civilians

have administrative charge

In 1884, they and their native subordinates presided over 21 magisterial, and In 1790, the net revenue of the District 21 revenue and civil courts.

of the District, with a Collector-Magistrate at their head.

amounted
Jessor,

after the area

and the expenditure to only ^6991. In 1870, had been about doubled by transfers from Nadiya and the net revenue stood at ^321,483, and the expenditure at
to ;^9i,i23, District of

^^'79,958.

the

new

In 1883-84, after the transfer of Satkhira Sub-division to Khulna, the six main items of revenue aggregated
as follows
\

;^3ii,927,

made up

: Land revenue, ;"i46,358

excise,
;

^40,093

stamps, ;^54;333

registration,

s^Z^

road cess, ^10,249

398

TWENTY-FOUR PARGANAS, THE.

District in District
is

and municipal taxes, ;^55,2io. The civil expenditure of the 1883-84 amounted to ;"82,428. For police purposes, the

divided into 25 police circles {thd?ids), exclusive of Calcutta and its suburbs. In 1883, the regular and town police force numbered 2029

men

of

all

ranks, maintained at a total cost of ;^22,932.

also a rural police or village

There was watch of 3322 men, costing in money or

lands an estimated

sum
to

of ;^i 7,200.

The

total

machinery, therefore,

for the protection of person

men, giving

man

and property consisted of 5351 officers and every 0*4 square mile of the area, and to every

302 persons of the population. The estimated total cost was ^^40,132, equal to an average of ^19, 2s. gd. per square mile of area, and 6d. per

head of population. The number of persons in the Twenty-four Parganas convicted of any offence, great or small, in 1883, was 4513, being i
Excluding the Calcutta jail, the Twenty-four Parganas contain 2 central jails for long-term male and female prisoners from other Districts. For local short-term prisoners,
there
is

person to every 358 of the population. of the convictions were for petty offences.

By

far the greater

proportion

the

District

jail

at

Birasat and 7 Sub-divisional lock-ups.

District

Daily average

number

of

prisoners in the

and

central jails

(1883-84), males 1980, and females 136. contained a daily average of 93 prisoners, of

The

subordinate
i

prisons

whom

was female.

Education has widely spread of

late years.

In 1856-57, excluding

Calcutta, there were only 38 schools in the District receiving Govern-

ment

aid,

attended by 4041 pupils.

At the

close of the year 1872-73,

after the

introduction of Sir George Campbell's educational reforms,

village schools, there

by which State supervision was extended to many hitherto unaided were 743 schools receiving State grants, attended by 29,787 pupils, besides 369 unaided schools, with 10,443 pupils,

making a total of 11 12 schools, with 40,230 pupils. By 1883-84, when Sir George Campbell's reforms had received full development, there wTre (exclusive of Calcutta and suburbs) about 1500 schools under Government inspection, attended by 52,000 pupils. The Census Report of 1881 returned 51,055 males and 1374 females as under instruction, besides 107,163 males and 2515 females- able to read and write but
not under instruction.

The
sub
-

District

is

divided
police

into
circles

administrative

Districts),

25

{thdjids),

Sub -divisions (or and 65 Fiscal Divisions

{^argands).

Medical Aspects. The year is divided into three seasons the hot, from the middle of March till about the middle of June, when the rainy season sets in, and lasts till October; the cold weather occupies the
intervening

months

till

the ensuing March.

Monthly mean tempera-

ture at the observatory at Sagar Island, for the fourteen years ending Jan. 68-6 F. ; Feb. 74-0; March, 80-5; April, 84*2; May,

1881

TYAMGONDALUBA URO.
; ;

399

857; June, 85-6; July, 837; Aug. 83-5; Sept. 83-4; Oct 8ro''; Nov. 747 Dec. 68*0 average for the year, 79-4'' F. The average
Sagar Island at the mouth of the Hiigli, during the fifteen years ending 1881, was 73*85 inches; the average at Calcutta,

annual

rainfall at

spread over a period of 53 years, was 65*65 inches. The prevailing diseases of the District are cholera, intermittent and remittent fevers, Sixteen charitable dispensaries afforded diarrhoea, and dysentery.

1883 to 936 in-door and 55,341 out-door patients Two central lunatic asylums, one for Europeans and Eurasians, and another for natives, are situated in the Twenty-four
medical
relief in

(exclusive of Calcutta).

Parganas. Cattle epidemics occasionally occur, and it is estimated that an outbreak of rinderpest in 1868 caused the loss of 26,151 head of cattle. [For further information regarding the Twenty-four Parganas, see The Statistical Account of Bengal, by W. W. Hunter, vol. i. pp. 17-281 (London, Triibner & Co., 1875) the Bengal Census Report for 1881 ; and the several annual Administration and Departmental P.eports
;

of the Bengal Government.]

Tyamgondal.
Mysore
trade,
State,

Town

and municipality

in

Bangalore

District,

Southern India.

Lat. 13 13' n., long. 77 22' e.

Popu-

lation (1881) 3299.

Municipal revenue (1881-82), ^1.

centre of

now

formed since the abandonment of the old town of Nijagal, and many merchants and dealers in grain. The waters of the Kumadvati river have been intercepted in large tanks.
the residence of

u.

Ubauro. Tdluk Bombay Presidency.

houses, in

of Rohri Sub-division, Shikarpur

District,

Sind,

Population (1881) 39,918, namely, males 21,498, and females 18,420; occupying 7823
Area, 450

square miles.

Muhammadans number 33,374; i town and 94 villages. Hindus, 5274 non-Hindu aborigines, 945 Sikhs, 285 ; and Christians, In 1882-83, ^^ ^^^^ assessed for land revenue was 28,857 acres; 40. In 1883, the tdluk conarea under actual cultivation, 25,336 acres.
; ;

tained 2 criminal courts; police circles {thdnds), 7; regular police, 37

men.

Revenue, ;^7oo8.

Ubauro. Town in Rohri Sub-division, Shikarpur District, Sind, Bombay Presidency, and head-quarters of Ubauro tdluk. Lat. 28 11'
N., long.

buildings.
etc.

Contains the usual public E. 70 miles from Rohri. Trade in grain, oil, cotton, ^///, Population (1881) 2267. There is an ancient mosque here, said to have been erected in
69 30'
;

quarters

1552 A.D. The town of the Dhar

itself

dates

from about 987.

are reported
to

tribe,

who

It is the headhave come from

Rajputana about 11 50.

400

UCHADUDAIPUR.

Uchad.

Petty State

in

Sankhera Mehwas, Rewa Kantha, Bombay

miles.
is

Presidency.

Area, 8^ square

The

present

chief

is

called

Daima
;88,

Jitamia.

The revenue

estimated at ;^985, and a tribute of

6s. is

paid to the Gaekwar of Baroda.

Uchahara
Uchh.

{Unchahra, Ucheyrd).

Native

State under the political

See Nagode. town in Bahawalpur State, Punjab; situated on the eastern bank of the Panjnad river, 70 miles south-south-west of Miiltan, and 40 miles north-east of the present confluence of the Panjnad with General the Indus at Mithankot. Lat. 29 13' n., long. 71 9' e. Cunningham has identified Uchh with the city which Alexander the He believes that Great built near the meeting of the Punjab rivers. it is also the town mentioned by Rashid-ud-din as the capital of one of the four principalities of Sind under Ayand, the son of Kafand. Uchh was captured by Mahmiid of Ghazni, and by Muhammad Ghori, and was the chief city of Upper Sind under NasirIt subsequently formed part of the indepenud-din Kubachah. dent kingdom of Miiltan, and after many vicissitudes was permanently annexed to the Mughal Empire under Akbar, being included by Abul Fazl among the separate Districts of the Subah of Miiltin. General Cunningham has compiled an interesting account of the operations of Alexander in the country around Uchh {A?tcient Geography of India Uchh is now an agglomeration of ruins reprepp. 242-248, ed. 1871).

superintendence of Baghelkhand Agency, Central India.

Ancient

senting

successive cities built at widely difterent dates.

is

The high
bears witness

respect in which the site

held by the

Muhammadans

alike to the antiquity of the

it is

town and
history.

to the great

names with which

under the
the

associated in
(or

Musalman
Afewdr).

Udaipur
political

Native

State

in

Rajputana,

superintendence of the

Mewar Agency.
;

Bounded on

on the east by the Native States of Biindi, Kotah, Sindhia's Districts of Jawad and Nimach, on the south by the Nimbhera District of Tonk, and Partabgarh Banswara, Dungarpur, and Partabgarh on the south-west by the Mahi Kantha territory of Gujarat and on the west by the Aravalli hills separating it from Marwar and Sirohi. The State of Kotah only touches a projecting point at Bhainsrorgarh, south of which lies Holkar's District To the south-east the territories of several States interof Rampura. lace and portions of Tonk, Gwalior, and Indore are encircled on all A number of villages belonging to Sindhia, sides by Mewar territory. separated from each other by various distances, and constituting the parga?id of Gangapur, lie in the very centre of Mewar ; while the small pargand of Palsora, 1 2 miles south-east of Nimach, is the only part of Udaipur Mewar entirely cut off from the main body of the State. extends from 23 49' to 25 58' n. lat, and from 73 7' to 75 51' e. long.
; ;
;

north by the British territory of Ajmere-Merwara

UDAIPUR,
;

401

and extreme Its extreme length from north to south is about 148 miles breadth from east to west 163 miles, with a total area of 12,670 square miles. The total population, according to the Census of 1881, was
returned at 1,494,220 souls. The northern and eastern portions of the State Physical Aspects,

comprise generally an elevated plateau of

sloping gradually to the north-east
;

fine

open undulating country

while in the south and west the

country

The is entirely covered with rocks and hills, and dense jungle. whole of the mountainous country, from the borders of Dungarpur on the south to the confines of Sirohi on the west, is politically known as the Hill Tracts of Mewar, and embraces the wildest portion of the This Aravalli mountains, which form the great feature of Mewar. range of hills enters Mewar from Merwdra and Dewair in lat. 25 24', and continuing thence, extends over the south-western and southern portions of the State, where it attains a breadth of about 60 miles.
These mountains are
quartz.
chiefly of granite, the valleys being of variegated

The chief metal found is iron, mines worked in the eastern portion of the State, but not to any Tin and zinc were formerly excavated at Jawar, 24 miles great extent. south of Udaipur city, and yielded a considerable profit but the mines now remain unworked. Copper and lead are also found in some places. Of precious stones, garnets and carbuncles are procurable in the BhilSlate
is

found in places.

of which are

wara
to

tract.

The
its

north-east, as indicated

Banas and
range.
rise,

is from south-west by the course of the principal river the numerous feeders flowing from the base of the Aravalli

general inclination of the country

To

the south

which mostly flow through

river.

and west of the capital many streams take their Mahi Kantha southwards into the

Sabarmati

There are numerous lakes and tanks throughout the State, some being of great magnitude. The finest are the Dhebar or Jaisamand, The first-named, the Rajnagar or Rajsamand, and the Udai Sagar. some 20 miles to the south-east of Udaipur city, is which is situated
It is about 9 perhaps the largest sheet of artificial water in the world. miles long by 5 miles broad, and covers an area of nearly 2 1 square The masonry dam is 1000 feet long by 95 feet high, 50 feet miles. wide at the base and 15 feet at the top. The second lake, situated about

25 miles north of the capital, is 3 miles long and i^ miles wide, and It took seven years to build, and covers an area of 2*9 square miles. The third, situated 5 miles is said to have cost 96 lakhs (^960,000). east of the capital, is nearly the same size, viz. 2J miles long by

\\ miles wide;
the
miles.

capital, is 2 J

The Pachola lake, at area is 2 square miles. miles long by ij broad, with an area of 1-2 square These four lakes alone hold in their basins the drainage of 1 1 27
its

square miles of country.

VOL. XIII.
2 c

402
Population.

UDAIPUR,

The

Census of 1881 returned

the

population

at

1,494,220, occupying 324,136 houses, in 7 towns and 5715 villages. Density of population, 117*93 persons Area, 12,670 square miles.

per square mile;

number of towns

or villages per square mile, 45 '16;

Classi-

of houses per square mile, 25*58; of persons per house, 4*61.

fied according to sex, there were

males 772,685, and females 670,459,

exclusive of the 51,076 Bhils, undetermined as to sex.

Classified according to religion, Hindus number 1,321,521; Jains, 78,171; Muhammadans, 43,322; Christians, 130; and Bhils, 51,076. The Hindus and Jains were thus divided by caste and social distinction Brahmans, 114,073; Rajputs, 126,086; Mahajans, 104,877; Jats,

1494; and 'others,' 982,552. The Muhammadans Shaikhs, 13,595; Pathans, 10,986; Sayyids, by tribe were 2917; Mughals, 405; and 'others,' 15,419. Of the total number of Rajputs, 58,751 belong to the Sesodiaclan from which the ruling family
70,610; Kacths,
classified

is

sprung.

There are three

ing the
several

tribes

who may be regarded

of
hills,

as aborigines, occupy-

Mhairs on the north-west, The Mhairs the Bhils on the south, and the Minas on the north-east. and Minas live in villages but the Bhils generally occupy a pdl^ that is, a number of houses, each built upon a hillock, at some little distance from its neighbour. A pdl^ therefore, may cover several square
ranges
viz.

the

miles of ground.

The
is

object of the Bhils in thus building their dwellings

to render
it

on

isolated hillocks

impossible to surprise a whole village

surprised and arrested.

at once.

single individual

may be
is

But the

warning cry which he

will utter gives the

In a few minutes, the war-cry

alarm to the whole community. taken up from hill-top to hill-top, and

the whole country suddenly swarms with half-naked savages armed and

prepared to attack the intruder.

In the plains, cotton, oil - seeds, jodr (Sorghum vulgare), bdjra (Pennisetum typhoideum), and Indian corn are sown in the rains in the cold weather, barley, gram, wheat, sugar-cane, opium, and tobacco.
;

Camels and
very plentiful.
History.

cattle are said not to

be numerous

sheep and goats are

'

Good horses are scarce. The Udaipur family is the

highest in rank

and dignity

among
Hindus

the Rajput chiefs of India, being the elder branch of the Surya

The ruling chief is considered by be the direct representative of Rama, from whom was descended Kanak Sen, who was the founder of the Udaipur family about 144 A.D. The families of Dungarpur, Banswara, and Partabgarh
Vansa^ or

Children of the Sun.'

to

are offshoots from

the same line.

No

State in India

made

more

courageous or prolonged resistance to the

It is

Muhammadans
They belong

than Udaipur.

the boast of the family that they never gave a daughter in marriage

to

any of the

Muhammadan

Emperors.

to the Sesodia

UDAIPUR.
The

403

sept of the great Gehlot clan, often called 'the noblest of the Rdjputs.'

Bappa Rawal, who

foundation of the Gehlot dynasty in Rajputdna was effected by is said to have established himself in Chittor and
in

Mewar

]\Iuhammad Kasim, the supposed to have been defeated upon but the story of the his advance to Chittor after the conquest of Sind advance of the Sind Arabs into Central India is of dubious authenticity. Between Bappa and the accession of Samarsi to the throne of Udaipur,
728 a.d.
It

was by

this prince that

is

lieutenant of the Khalif Walid,

a period

somewhat exceeding four centuries intervened.

city of

sovereignty of Chittor was given to the younger branch

In 1193, the the elder ;

having been expelled, founded the

Dungarpur

in the wilderness,

and became the ancestor of the

In
title

ruling family of that State.

Rahup was in possession of Chittor. He changed the 1 201, of his family and tribe from the clan name of Gehlot to the
name of Sesodia
fifty
;

During the next princes of Chittor were

Rd.ni.

its prince from Rawal to from Rahup to Lakumsi, nine In the rule of this last-named installed. prince (1275 to 1290), Ala-ud-din besieged Chittor; and in 1303 It was, however, almost the imperial forces captured and sacked it. immediately afterwards recovered by Hamir, who then ruled in Mewar. The chroniclers of Mewdr, quoted by Tod {Annals of Raja s-

sub-divisional

and

that of

years,

dwell with pride on the exploits of the great Rana Hami'r. According to these, he is said to have marched to meet Mahmiid, who was advancing to recover his lost possessions, to have defeated and taken prisoner the Emperor, and not to have liberated him till he had agreed to the surrender of Ajmere, Ranthambor, Nagar, and other He is also reported to have received homage from the princes towns. of Marwar, Jaipur, Biindi, and Gwalior, and to have rendered the power of Udaipur as solid and extensive as it had been before the Musalman occupation of Hindustan. From the death of Hamir, for
thdn),

a century and a half the arms of Mewar were successful, until the reign of Sanga, the competitor of Babar, when Mewar had reached Its boundaries were then the Pila-khal the summit of its prosperity.
(*

yellow rivulet'), near Biana, on the north; the Sind river on the east ; Malwa on the south ; and an impenetrable barrier of hills on the west thus either ruling directly or exercising overlordship over the

major part of Rdjputana. Such was the condition of Udaipur

at

the date of

the

Emperor

Tartar prince having defeated Ibrdhim Lodi, Babar's invasion. Agra and Delhi, turned his arms against Rdni Sanga of and secured Sanga marched towards Agra; the opposing forces met Chittor.

The

between Biana and Sikri (Fatehpur). A successful attack by the Rajput troops on the Tartar advance guard forced the Muhammadans, for their own security, to throw up entrenchments, in which Babar was

404

UDAIPUR.

blockaded for about a fortnight. But on the 15th of March 1527, Babar drew up his army in front of the entrenchments. A desperate conflict ensued for several hours, in which the Musalmans ultimately Rana Sanga retired with the wreck of his obtained a decisive victory.
gallant

army towards the

in

hills,

resolved never to enter his

capital

being 1530 by his son Rana Ratna, who ruled five years, and lost his life in a personal encounter with the prince of Biindi. He was succeeded by his brother Vikramaditya. This prince, by his haughty demeanour, alienated the attachment of his vassals. Bahadur, the SuMn of Gujarat, taking advantage of their disaffection, invaded Mewar, defeated the Rana, and laid siege to Chittor. This sacred fortress was long and bravely defended, and when further opposition became vain, 1300 females were immolated; then throwing open the gates, the survivors of the devoted garrison rushed upon the enemy, and sold their lives at the highest price. The advance of Humayun, son of Babar, compelled Bahadur to retire towards Gujarat. Rana Vikramaditya was then restored to his capital, but was shortly after deposed and put to death by his nobles. After a short usurpation by Banbir, a spurious member of the family, the throne of Mewar was occupied by Rana Udai Singh, the youngest son of Rana Sanga. During his rule in 1568, Chittor was taken by the Emperor Akbar, with great slaughter. On the loss of his capital, the Rana retired to the valley of the Girwa in the Aravalli hills, where he founded the city of Udaipur, henceforth the capital of Mewar. Udai
except
triumph.

He

did

not

long

survive

his

defeat,

succeeded

in

Singh,
in

who survived the loss of Chittor only four years, was succeeded 1572 by his son Partab, who disdained submission to the conqueror. After sustaining repeated defeats, Partab fled into the deserts towards Fortune suddenly turned in his favour. By the help of some Sind. money
supplied by his minister,

Bhama

Sah, he collected his straggling

adherents, surprised and cut to pieces the imperial forces at Dewair, and followed up his advantage with such celerity and energy, that in a
short campaign he recovered nearly
all

undisturbed possession until his death.

reign.

Mewar, of which he retained Partab was succeeded by his

son Umra, who enjoyed tranquillity during the remainder of Akbar's

But Akbar's successor, Jahangir, determined upon the entire subjugaMewar. In prosecuting this design, he was twice defeated by Rana Umra. He then tried the experiment of setting up Sugra,
tion of

the brother of the late

Rana

Partab, in opposition to his

nephew

Umra.

After seven years, Sugra,

ashamed of

his

own

apostasy from

the national cause, put

On

this,

Rana Umra in possession of the ancient capital. Jahangir equipped an overwhelming force to crush the Rana.

This army, which was

commanded by

Parvviz, the

Emperor's son, was

UDAIPUR.

405

entangled in the pass of Khamnor, and suffered a complete defeat. Jahdngir then despatched Mahabat Khan, the ablest of his generals, to take command. Mahabat's success falling far short of the Emperor's expectations, he removed the imperial camp to Ajmere, with the avowed intention of placing himself at the head of the troops em-

ployed against the Rdna. The army was, however, really commanded by his son Sultan Khurram, afterwards Shdh Jahan. Although the
Rajputs had generally been successful in numbers rendered further opposition to the
hopeless.
battle, yet their

diminished

colossal

power of the empire

his submission to

In this state of things.

in 16 13.

Rand Umra made

was magnanimously treated by Jahangir, who lavished honours and distinctions upon him and his son Karran Singh. Rana Umra's proud spirit could not brook dependence, however disguised; and in 16 16 he abdicated in favour of his son Karran, who died in 1628, and was succeeded by his son Jagat Singh, who was succeeded by his son Raj Singh in 1654. Shah Jahdn's mother having been a princess of the house of Jaipur, he was well disposed towards the Rajputs, who enjoyed peace during his reign. Aurangzeb's attempt to impose a capitation tax on Hindus was successfully resisted by the Rajputs, who defeated the imperial armies in
the

Emperor

He

An accommodation was, however, effected 68 1, by which the Emperor relinquished the odious tax. In the same year, Rana Raj Singh died of his wounds, and was succeeded by his son Jai Singh, who ruled in peace twenty years. He was succeeded
several sanguinary conflicts.
1

in

by
the

his son

Umra, who took an

active part in the quarrels between

had rendered the Emperor obnoxious to the Rajputs, and led to the formation of a confederacy by the rulers of Mar war, Mewar, and Jaipur (Amber), for the purpose of
sons
of Aurangzeb.

Intolerance

throwing off
the
tions,

Muhammadan

supremacy.

In 1713, during the reign ot

Emperor Farukh

Siyyar, the confederates

commenced

their opera-

by expelling the Mughal officers and razing the mosques which had been erected upon the sites of Hindu temples. This triple conAjit, Raja of Marwar, made federacy was but of short duration. separate terms with the Emperor, to whom he gave a daughter in marriage; and Rana Umra soon afterwards concluded a treaty with the Emperor, which, though it admitted subordination, was in all Umra died in 17 16, and was succeeded by other respects favourable. Sangram Singh, in whose time the power of the Mughal Empire rapidly Sangram declined, and the Marathas began to overrun Central India. The Empejor having was succeeded by his son Jagat Singh 11.

ceded the chauth (or one-fourth of the revenue) to the Marathds, who were already in possession of Mdlwd and Gujarat, they exacted it from the States of Rajputdna as being dependencies of the Empire. In 1736, Peshwa Bdji Rdo concluded a treaty with the Rana, by

4o6
which
the
latter

UDAIPUR.
was

compelled to pay chauih

to

the

amount

of

;"i6,ooo.

The Udaipur family refused to intermarry with Rajput families who had given daughters in marriage to the Mughal Emperors. This refusal was keenly felt by the other Rajputs. The re-admission to the honour of
matrimonial connection with the Udaipur family was always stipulated
in the coalitions
it

formed by the Rajput chiefs against the Mughals ; and was further agreed that the sons of Udaipur princesses should succeed
This led to
artfully

the father in preference to elder sons by other mothers.

family dissensions, which the Marathas

turned to their

own

advantage.
eldest
son,

On

the death of Sawal Jai Singh of Jaipur in 1743, his Isri Singh, was proclaimed Raja; but a strong party

supported the claim of

the

Madhu

Singh, a younger son by the sister of

the cause of his nephew, while Singh obtained assistance from Sindhia. In an engagement which took place in 1747, the Rana was defeated. He then called in the aid of Holkar, under an engagement to pay him ;'64o,ooo on the
Isri

Rana

of Udaipur,

who espoused

deposition of Isri Singh.

throne,

dose of poison gave

Madhu

Singh the

and Holkar the money. Rana Jagat Singh died in 1752, and was succeeded by his son Partab Singh, during whose short rule of three years IMcwar was plundered by the IMarathas. He was succeeded by his son Rana Raj Singh, who ruled seven years, during which the ravages and exactions of the IMarathas continued. He was succeeded by his uncle Rana Ursi in 1762. This Rana made himself unpopular with most of his chiefs, who formed a party to depose him and to set up a youth named Ratna Singh, alleged to be a posthumous son of the late Rana. A civil war ensued. Both parties applied for assistance to the Marathas, who were ever ready to act as armed arbitrators. Sindhia took the part of the
In a severe battle fought near Ujjain about 1768, the Rana was defeated. Sindhia laid siege to Udaipur, which would have fallen,
pretender.

but for the talent and energy of the Diwan, Umra Chand Barwa. After a protracted siege, Sindhia agreed to abandon the pretender on the

payment of ^700,000. After the treaty had been signed, Sindhia, believing he could dictate any terms, demanded 20 lakhs (^200,000) more. Umra indignantly tore up the treaty, and sent the fragments
with
defiance to
Sindhia, who,

alarmed

at

the resolute

spirit

thus

evinced by the garrison,

made

overtures for a renewal of negotiations.

Umra
that

replied that he must deduct from the original terms the expense had been occasioned by the bad faith of the Marathas. At length Sindhia accepted ;^635,ooo, of which ^^330,000 was paid, and the Districts of Jawad Jiram, Nimach, and Marwun were mortgaged for the remainder. These lands have never been recovered by Mewar.

Marwun was made

over to Holkar,

who

in

1775 extorted from the

UDAIPUR.
Rana the surrender of the District of Nimbhera. Godwar was about the same time granted on feudal
and
lost to

407

The Province

of

tenure to Jodhpur,

Merwar.

Ursi was murdered by the heir-apparent of Bundi while on a hunting excursion. He was succeeded by his son Rdnd Ham(r,

Rana

His mother's ambition for power, and the feuds among had well-nigh dissolved the Government. Regardless of previous experience, the Rdni-mother in 1775 invited the aid of Sindhia to reduce the Begun chief, who had revolted and usurped State lands. Sindhia exacted for his own benefit a fine of ;^i 20,000 from the refractory chiefs, and took possession of the Districts of Ratangarh, Kheri, and Singoli, and made over those of Irmia, Jath, Bichor, and Naddomay to Holkar. Up to this period, the Marathds had extorted from Mewar ;^i, 810,000, and territory to the annual value of ;"28o,ooo. In 1778, the young Rana died, and was succeeded by his brother, Bhim Singh. The commencement of his rule was marked by sanguinary feuds among his chiefs, which rendered the country an easy prey to the
a minor.
the chiefs,
insatiable

rapacity

of the Marathas,
all

who

for

their

own

aggrandize-

ment

by turns. IMewar was devastated alternately by Sindhia and Holkar, until it was rendered almost desolate. The suit of the Raja of Jaipur for the hand of the Princess Kishna
identified

themselves with

parties

Kuar
Raja

of Udaipur,

Man

had been favourably received by her father. But Singh of Marwar also advanced pretensions to the lady, on

the plea that she had been betrothed to his predecessor, and that the

engagement was with the State and not the individual ruler. This led war between Mirwar and Jaipur. The minister of Udaipur was induced to advise the Rana to sacrifice his daughter to the peace of Rajputana. The father at last yielded, and poison was administered
to a ruinous to the ill-fated princess.

From

this time,

1806 to 181 7, Mewar con-

tinued to be ravaged by the Marathis, and by the Pindhari leader Amir Khan. On the suppression in 181 7 of the predatory system which had
prevailed in Central India,
it

was resolved,

chiefly with a view to pre-

vent

its

revival,

to extend British influence

and protection over the

States of Rdjputana.

The

chiefs were accordingly invited to ally them-

selves with the British Government, on the basis of acknowledging its supremacy and paying a certain tribute in return for external protection and internal independence. The Rana of Udaipur eagerly embraced the invitation, and signed a treaty accordingly. Maharand Bhim Singh died in 1828, and was succeeded by his only son, Juwan Singh, who died in 1838, leaving no issue, and was succeeded

by Sarddr Singh, chief of Bagor, the nearest heir to the family. He died in 1842, and was succeeded by his younger and adopted brother, Maharana Swariip Singh, who was succeeded in 1S61 by his nephew

4o8

UDAIPUR.

and adopted son Sambhu Singh. The latter, dying in 1874, was succeeded by his first cousin Sujjan Singh, G.C.S.I., born in i860, who died on 23rd December 1884. He was succeeded by Fateh
Singh, the present Maharana.

number 19 of the first rank, and 32 of and privileges which do not obtain in any other part of Rajputana. The pomp maintained at their own estates is almost an exact counterpart of that of their prince, and they
feudatories of the State

The

the second.

They enjoy

rights

marks of vassalage observable at other courts in Only on particular festivals and solemnities do they join the chief's cavalcade. In daj-bar^ they take rank above the heir-apparent, a custom unprecedented in India, and granted in consequence of an heir-apparent having attended the Mughal Emperor's court. When
Rajputana.

exhibit few of the

any of these feudatories enters the Mahard.na's presence, the entire

court
rises.

by predatory tribes, and belongUdaipur, partly to Jodhpur, and partly to the British Government in virtue of its possession of Ajmere, was occupied by a
District of Mervvara, inhabited

The

ing partly to

With a view to the pacification and improvement was taken under British administration, and a local corps was raised from the Bhils, towards the maintenance of which the State of Udaipur contributes ^^5000 yearly. In addition, tribute is
British force in 1821.
it

of the country,

paid to the British Government of ;"2o,ooo. The total gross revenue of the State was estimated in 1875 at about ;^5io,ooo, of which about ;! 90,000 is enjoyed by feudatory chiefs, subject to the payment of
the State.

chatund or contribution towards the expenditure and requirements of Deducting these alienations and the religious endowments,

British tribute, etc., there remains to the State about ^Ti 80,000.

The

1883-84 (exclusive of ih^jagirs of the feudatory chiefs) was ;264,69i, and the expenditure ^220,484, leaving a balance of income over expenditure of ;^44,207.
in

income of the State

A A

road connecting the military stations of Nasirabad and Nimach

passes through the State.

From
it

the city of Udaipur, a metalled road

runs to Nimbhera, where

joins the

fair-weather road has also been

Nimach and Nasirabad road. made from Udaipur city to the

Dasuri Pass via Rajnagar (40 miles), total distance about 75 miles through the Aravalli range. Prior to the construction of this pass, the Aravallis formed an almost impassable barrier to all wheeled carriages from Barh near Ajmere to the south of Sirohi, a distance of upwards of

250 miles. A metal road also connects Udaipur with Kharwara cantonment, the head-quarters of the Mewar Bhil corps. The Malwa

branch of the Rajputana-Malwi Railway on the metre gauge passes through the north-eastern part of the State. The late Maharana had decided to construct a line of railway from Chittor station on the

UDAIPUR CAPITAL.
Milwa
the
line to
hills into

409

Nathdvvdra and thence to Debari, an opening through

is

the valley where the capital

situated.

At Udaipur city there is a school attended by boys, and a small one for girls. The English, Hindi, Persian, and Urdu languages are taught in different classes. There is also a hospital at Udaipur city, and vaccination is being gradually introduced.

The

military force of the State consists of

all

(including

the old guns in the

forts),

464 guns of all calibre 1338 artillerymen, 6240 cavalry,

and 15,100

infantry.

The Maharana

of

Udaipur

is

entitled to a salute

of 19 guns, but the late ruler was granted a personal salute of 21 guns.

State of
N.,

Udaipur {Oodeypore, 'City of ^/^//m^ '). Capital Mewar or Udaipur in Rajputana; situated in
and
long. 73 43' 23" e.

of
lat.

the

Native

y.

24 35' 19"

Population (1881) 38,214, namely, males

20,168,

and females 18,046.

Hindus number 30,156, and Muhamits

madans 8058.

The

city of

Udaipur, with

palace placed on a low

ridge overlooking a romantic lake facing

hills, is one of the most beautiful and picturesque in India. To this place, after the capture of Chittor by Akbarin 1568 a.d., the Maharana Udai Singh of Mewar repaired, and built himself a refuge among the mountains. Some years previously he had formed the lake, still called after him, Udai Sagar, at the entrance to the valley he then raised a dyke, which formed the Pachola lake, and built a small palace on the adjoining hills, around which edifices soon arose this place he called after his own name. In 1577, in the time of the famous Maharana Partab Singh, Udaipur was for a time occupied by the Mughal troops of Akbar under Mahabat

wooded

Khan; but

Partab regained possession of his

capital in

1586.

In

1769, the city was besieged by the Marathas under Madhuji Sindhia

and was only saved from capture by the vigour of the dm'd?i, Umra Chand Barwa, and by the cession of some important tracts of territory. The city has little or no trade of its own, and is solely maintained by
the expenditure of the court.

The

royal palace at
vol.

Udaipur
:

is
*

thus described by

Tod

{An/ia/s of

Rdjdsthdn),

pile, of i. pp. 406, 407 The a regular form, built of granite and marble, rising at least 100 feet from the ground, and flanked with octagonal towers, crowned with cupolas.

palace

is

a most imposing

Although
structure.

built at various periods, uniformity of design has

;

been very
to,

well preserved
It

nor

is

there

the East a

more

striking or majestic

stands

upon the very

crest of a ridge

running parallel

The terrace but considerably elevated above, the margin of the lake. which is at the east and chief front of the palace extends throughout its length, and is supported by a triple row of arches from the declivity of
the ridge.
all is

The

height of this arcaded wall

is full

50

feet

and although

hollow beneath, yet so admirably

is it

constructed, that an entire

4TO
range of stables
often assembled.
is

UDAIPUR CAPITAL.
built

on the extreme verge of the

this terrace, the city
is

terrace,

on which

the whole personal force of the Rana, elephants, horse, and foot, are

and the valley lie before bounded only by the hills shutting out the plains while from the summit of the palace nothing obstructs its range over lake and mountain.' Udaipur is situated at an elevation of 2064 feet above sea-level. Udaipur presents an imposing appearance when approached from the east. The palace of the Rana and that of the heir-apparent, the great temple of Jagannath, and the houses of the nobles, with their turrets and cupolas rising in airy elegance, afford a pleasing contrast to the heavy wall and pierced battlements of the city beneath.
the spectator, whose vision
;

From

chain of fortresses has been constructed about gunshot distance from

the city wall,

commanding every road

of decay.

leading thereto, which adds greatly

to the effect of the landscape.

same aspect

fortresses, however, all wear the In the middle of the Pachola lake stand the two water palaces, the Jagmandir and the Jagnewas, constructed by Rana Jagat Singh in the middle of the 17th century. The latter, which covers four acres of ground, is built entirely of marble, often

These

inlaid

with mosaics.

The

walls

historical paintings

and medallions

Flower-gardens, baths, fountains,

as the

and there covered with gypsum in considerable relief. orange and lemon groves, shaded by
are

here

in

palmyras and plantains, diversify the scene.

The Jagmandir is noted asylum of Prince Kharram, afterwards the Emperor Shah Jahan, Apartments in the palace while in revolt against his father Jahangir. were first assigned to him but his followers little respecting Rajput prejudices, the island became his residence, on which a sumptuous edifice was raised, adorned with a lofty dome crowned with a crescent.
;

Here the prince resided till a short time before his father's death. Here also several European families were lodged and hospitably entertained by Maharana Swariip Singh during the Mutiny. At the village of Ar, or Ahar, the site of an ancient and ruined city,
3 miles east of the capital,
is

the Mahasatti, or cemetery, containing

the cenotaphs of

became their residence. Most of them mark the places w'here the chiefs have been burned with their wives and slave-girls, and there are rude effigies showing the number of women burnt with the chiefs some of them are merely monuments of Ranas who died or were killed at a distance from their capital. That of the renowned Umra Singh is the most conspicuous but the cenoall

the chiefs since the valley

taphs of

all

are very elegant.

The

entrance

is

by a gateway on the

eastern face of a masonry wall surrounding the enclosure.

To the south, and immediately overlooking the city, which it commands, is the fortified hill of Eklingarh. An enormous piece of ordnance in this fort is said to have been mounted in 1770, during the

UDAIPUR STATE.
siege of

411

slope of the

Udaipur by Madhuji Sindhia. At the foot of the southern hill lies the Gobardhan Belas, a country residence and
in a

farm-house of the chiefs. Twelve miles to the north of Udaipur, situated

a shrine called Eklingji, sacred to
divinity of the Rajputs in

narrow

defile, is

Mahadeo, or Iswara, the

tutelary

Mewdr, who is worshipped here under the that is, with one lingayn or phallus epithet of Eklinga, or as Iswar Chaomukhi, the divinity represented by a bust with four faces. The fane is of white marble and ample dimensions, under an open vaulted and fronting the four-faced divinity is temple, supported by columns the brazen bull Nanda, of the natural size. Within the quadrangle are miniature shrines containing some of the minor divinities. The Rands of Mewar, as vice-regents of Siva, when visiting the temple, supersede the high priest in his duties, and perform the ceremonies. The shrine is endowed with 24 large villages from the State, besides lands from

the

chieftains.

The

lake near Eklingji

is

very picturesque, with a

on the dam, and surrounded by hills. The town and shrine are situated in the valley some 300 or 400 yards from the lake, and a hundred feet below the level of its waters. Approaching Eklingji from the north, a gateway is passed built across the mouth of a gorge in the hills, with a wall crowning the heights on
collection of temples beautifully situated
either side
;

the road follows this gorge for about half a mile, the

hills

on either side rising perpendicularly to a height of about 100 feet above the road, till the back of the temples is reached. Native State in Chutia Nagpur, Bengal, under the Udaipur. political superintendence of the Commissioner of Chutia Nagpur and the Bengal Government; lies between 22 3' 30" and 22 47' n. lat., and between 83 4' 30" and 83 49' 30" e. long. Udaipur is bounded on the north by Sarguja on the east by the British District of Raipur on the south by in the Central Provinces, and the State of Jashpur

The State and on the west by the District of Bilaspur. contains an area of 1055 square miles, with 196 villages and 6135 houses. Total population (1881) 33,955, namely, males 17,111, and
Raigarh
;

females 16,844.

Average density of population, 32-18 persons per square mile; villages per square mile, '19 ; persons per village, 173; houses per Hindus number 33,783, square mile, 5-82 ; persons per house, 5*54.

and Muhammadans 172.

The
ferous

chief geological

formation in the State

iron

is

a coarse carbonismall
quantities
;

sandstone.

Gold and

are

found
lies

in

and within the boundaries of Udaipur

most extensive made to work
coal-fields in India,
it.

a portion of one of the

but no attempt has hitherto been

of any size
in
is

The
rises

only

hill

Lotta (2098

feet).

The

river

Mdnd

near

Girsa

Sarguja,

and receiving the

drainage of the southern part of the Mainpdt plateau in that State,

412

UDAIPUR SUB-DIVISION AND VILLAGE.

Udaipur in a winding course towards the south-west, and Mahanadi in Raigarh. It is not navigable within the Hmits

flows through joins the

of Udaipur.

Udaipur, with the rest of the Sarguja group of States in Chutia Nagpur, was ceded to the British Government by the provisional agreement concluded with Madhuji Bhonsla (Apa Sahib) in 1818, having formerly been an appanage of a younger branch of the ruling family in Sarguja. In 1852, the State escheated to Government. At the
time of the Mutiny in 1857, the former chief and his brother (who had been convicted of manslaughter and sentenced to imprisonment) made
their

way back to Udaipur, and established a short-lived rule. In 1859, the survivor of the two brothers was captured, convicted of murder
and rebelHon, and transported for life to the Andaman Islands. Subwas conferred on a brother of the Rdjd of Sarguja, who had done good service to the Government during the Mutiny. He pays a tribute of ;"53, 6s. 8d., and is also charged with some allowances to members of the former ruling family. He is bound
sequently, in i860, the State
to furnish,

when

required, a contingent for military service.

town or village of Udaipur is Rabkob, situated on a On picturesque bend of the Mand river, near the centre of the State. the summit of the cliff which here rises from the right bank of the river, is Shahpur or Sdipur, the old castle of the Rajas of Udaipur, built in an almost impregnable position, at a height of 150 feet above the There are at Rabkob a police station and a jail, maintained by stream. Periodical markets are held here and the R.dja ; also a large granary. at Dorki, on the right bank of the Mand, 24 miles south of Rabkob. The chief exports of the State are lac (said to amount to 2000 mannds annually), cotton, resin, oil-seeds, rice, wild arrowroot, iron, and a small quantity of gold. The land tenure in villages under the direct management of the Rajd is on the gdontid system, see Gangpur. The police organization of the State is purely indigenous, and is for the most part worked by the ^ondijdgirddrs as a part of the service by which they
chief

The

hold

\\i\x jdgirs.

Udaipur.

Sub-division of Hill Tipperah

State,

Bengal

formed

in

Population (1881) 31,126, namely, males 17,409, and 1874-75. Muhammadans number 10,378; aboriginal tribes, females 13,717. Hindus, 1854; and Christian, i. 18,893; Udaipur. Village in Hill Tipperah State, Bengal ; situated in lat.

23 31' 25" N.,

and

long. 91 31' 10"

e.,

on the south or

left

bank of the
infra),

Gumti, a few miles lower dow^n the river than Old Udaipur {vide

the former capital of the State, and the ancient residence of the Rajas,

which

is

now
in

deserted and overgrown by dense jungle.

Udaipur was

formerly the head-quarters of the Sub-division, which were, however,

removed

1877 to Sonamura, on the opposite or north bank of the

UDAIPUR, OLDUDAIYARPALAIYAM.
Giimti
river.
It is

413

but a small village, only of importance as a mart for large quantities of cotton, timber, and bamboos, which are

now

brought down from the

bartered for tobacco,

hills
salt,

by the wild

tribes
fish.

and dried

and sold for money The name Tripura

or
or

Tipperah was probably given to this tract of country in honour of the temple at Udaipur, of which remains still exist. It ranks as the second
tirtha, or

to Tripuradana,

sacred shrine, in this part of Bengal, and was dedicated either 'the sun-god,' or to Tripureswari, 'the mistress of

the three worlds.'

pilgrims.

The temple

is

visited annually

by thousands of

Udaipur, Old.

Ruined town
all

in

Hill Tipperah State, Bengal, the

ancient capital of Raja Udai Manikya,

who reigned over this part of the country in the latter half of the i6th century; situated on the left bank of the Giimti river, a few miles above the modern village of
Udaipur.

The

palace and

the buildings connected with

it

have

long been deserted, and are

now overgrown by dense

forest jungle,

the wall which apparently once encircled the Raja's residence being traced with difficulty amidst the profusion of vegetation. Within the

enclosing wall there are still many houses in excellent preservation. Others again are fast falling to the ground, but enough remains to show their former strength, and the care with which they were constructed.

The
in

walls are rarely less than 4 feet in thickness,

and the
;

floors of

most

of the buildings are raised high above the ground

storied building, with large

the brick foundation

one case having an elevation of about 10 feet. There is one twodoorways on each side of the upper storey, and on three sides of the lower storey. The doorways are arched, and the neat and simple carving above them has been almost unaffected by the length of time that the place has been deserted. Near this house
are

some

large brick buildings, apparently

memory

of deceased Rajas or Ranis.

is

monuments erected to the At a short distance from the

ruins of the palace

made by devout Hindus.

with Bengali inscriptions.
water,

a Sivaite temple, to which pilgrimages are still Close to the temple are several small

buildings, with square blocks of white stone sunk above the doorways,

on

its

Hard by is an enormous tank full of clear and abounding in iish. Thick forest trees have now grown up banks, and give it the appearance of a huge oval-shaped lake in

the midst of an almost impenetrable jungle.

Gujarat,

Udaipur Chhota. State and town in Rewa Kdnlha, Bombay Presidency. See Chhota Udaipur.
Udaiyarp^laiyam.

Province of

North-eastern

taluk

Trichinopoli District, Madras Presidency.

or Sub-division of Area, 762 square miles.

Population

(1881)

247,176,

namely,
houses,
in

males
2

122,569,

and
439

females
villages.

124,607; occupying 32,611

towns and

Hindus number 236,345

Christians,

8976; Muhammadans,

1852;

4 4
1

UDAIYARPALAIYA M TO WN UDA YA GIRL

'

and

others/

3.

The

general aspect of the tdhik

clay.

is

flat.

The

soil is

for the

most part a mixture of red sand and

2 criminal courts
;

In 1883 the idluk

1 1
;

contained

police circles {thdnds)^

regular police,

59 men.

Land revenue, ;^24,652. Udaiydrpalaiyam. Town in Trichinopoli

District,

Madras

Presi-

Lat 11 11' 20" dency, and head-quarters of Udaiyarpalaiyam tdhik. Population (1881) 5703, namely, Hindus, 5318; N., long. 79 20' E.

Muhammadans, 369

An

agricultural

and Christians, and market town.

;

16.

Number
Darrang
fair is

of houses, 900.

Udalguri.

Village

in the north-west of

District,

Assam,

near the Bhutan frontier, at which an annual

the neighbouring
hill tribes.

held for trade with

The

fair lasts for

three or four weeks,

to

during which time the Bhutia chiefs

their stipulated presents.

come down
it

In 1881-82

Tezpur to receive was estimated that the Bhutias

sold goods to the value of ;^23,53o, chiefly ponies, blankets, salt, and wax; and took away goods valued at ;"785o, principally rice, cotton cloth, and brass-ware. Udamalpet. Tdhik or Sub-division of Coimbatore District, Madras

Population (1881) 112,572, 583 square miles. namely, males 53,986, and females 58,586 ; occupying 23,915 houses, in 1 town and 88 villages. Hindus number 108,447 ; Muhammadans,
Presidency.

Area,

3684; and Christians, 441.

2

In 1883 the tdluk contained

;

civil

and

criminal courts

police circles (thdnds)^ 4

regular police,

35 men.

Land revenue, ^2 1,1 44. Udamalpet. Town in Coimbatore District, Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of Udamalpet tdiuk, with the usual courts. Lat. 10

35'

40" N., long. 77

;

17'

15"

E.

Hindus, 4421
houses, 855.

Muhammadans, 630; and

in

Population (1881) 5061, namely, Christians, 10. Number of

Udarband.

Village

Staging bungalow.

Cachar

District,

Assam, where there

is

much frequented by the Nagas and other hill tribes, who brought down caoutchouc, cotton, and beeswax to barter for salt and hardware. The importance of this bdzdr has much decreased of
hdzdr^ formerly
late years,

owing

to the springing
hills.

up of other markets
largest of these
is

farther to the

north and closer to the

The
hills.

the Salganga

bdzdr near the foot of the Naga

Tdluk in the Agency Tract of Ganjam District, Madras Area not returned. Population (1881) 55,154, namely, males 28,676, and females 26,478; occupying 13,955 houses, in 508 Hindus number 55,151, nearly all Kandhs and Savars; and villages.

Udayagiri.

Presidency.

Muhammadans,
Udayagiri.

Sandstone

3.

hill in

Puri District, Bengal

rises

abruptly

out of the jungle, being separated from

Khandgiri by

a narrow gorge.

Both these peaks are honeycombed with caves and temples cut out of

UDA YA GIRI TAL UK UDIPI,

the solid rock.

415

cave at Udayagiri has been known from time immemorial as the Tiger Cave. It stands out from the hill in the

One

form of a monstrous wild beast's jaw, with nose and eyes above, and cell. This Buddhist cavedwelling perhaps dates from 300 b.c.
the teeth overhanging the entrance to the

Udayagiri. TTzV?^^
Presidency.

or

Sub-division

of Nellore

District,

Madras
86,326,

Area,

850 square miles.

Population

(1881)

namely, males 43^808, and females 42,518; occupying 16,650 houses, in I town and 133 villages. Hindus number 80,181 ; Muhammadans, 5957; and Christians, 188. In 1883 the taluk contained 2 criminal
courts;
police
circles {thdnds)^

11;

regular police,

77

men;

village

watch {chaukiddrs), 23. Land revenue, ;^6io8. Udayagiri (or Ko7tdayapakm).Y\\\^gQ and hill

in Nellore District,
td/uk.

Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of Udayagiri

N., long.

Lat. 14 52'

79 19'

E.

and Muhammadans
is

Population (1881) 3885, namely, Hindus 2762, 11 23. The hill, which was once strongly fortified,

main chain of the Eastern 3079 feet above sea-level. Udayagiri was formerly a place of importance, and the capital of a small kingdom, founded by Languliya Gajapati in the 14th century, one of whose descendants was defeated by Krishna Raya in 1509. From that date it was held by semiindependent chiefs, who repeatedly rebelled against the central authority It afterwards became ^.Jdgir under the Nawab of Arcot. at Golconda. The \sist jdgirddr was deprived of his estate in 1840 by the East India Company, on a charge of treason. The ruins of several Hindu temples still remain, but all trace of fortification on the hill has disappeared. Uddhanpur. Market village in Bardwan District, Bengal situated on the bank of the Bhagirathi, in lat. 23 41' 10" n., and long. 88 11' Annual fair held on the occasion of the E. Ferry across the river.
quite isolated, being 8 miles from the
;

Ghats

Hindu

festival,

Faus

Saiikrdnti.

Udhun^la
Parganas

(Oodeynullak).

Village

and old stream

in

the

Santal

Bengal; situated in lat. 24 59' 30" n., and long. 87 15" E., 6 miles south of Rajmahal. The remains of entrenched 53' camps, where the army of the Nawd.b Mir Kasim was defeated by Major Adams in 1763, may still be seen at this spot. The ruins of a
District,

beautiful

Mughal bridge over the ndld are also visible, but are rapidly being destroyed by the main stream of the Ganges, which now occupies

the bed of the old stream.

UdiarpoUiem.
Presidency.

Udipi.

Tdluk and town, Trichinopoli Udaiyarpalaiyam. Tdluk or Sub-division of South Kanara

See

District,

Madras
Madras

District,

Population (1881) 237,432, 787 square miles. namely, males 114,520, and females 122,912 ; occupying 41,642 houses, Hindus number 214,997; Christians, in I town and 260 villages.
Presidency.
Area,

4i6
14,012;

UDIPI

TOWN UJHANI.
'others,'
;

Muhammadans, 6159; and

Land revenue,
;

2264.

In

1883 the
;

taluk contained 2 civil and 2 criminal courts

regular police, 72 men.

police circles {fhands), 8

;^33,i63.

Udipi.
74 47'
E.

Town

in

South Kanara

District,
lat.

head-quarters of Udipi taluk

situated in

Madras Presidency, and 13 20' 30" n., and long.

Badagabetti, Puttiir,

Udipi

is

formed of parts of
villages.
;

Shivalli,

and Mudanidambiir
3915
;

Muhammadans, 360

Population (1881) 4449, namely, Hindus, Christians, 168 ; and 'others,' 6. Number

Udipi is considered by Hindus to be the most sacred spot in the Kanarese country, and is much frequented by pilgrims from Mysore. There are eight maths (Hindu monasteries) ; and the management of the temple, which is very ancient and largely endowed, is held by the heads of these maths in rotation, for two years each. A suburb of Udipi, Kalyanapur, is probably the Kalliena of Cosmas
of houses, 825.
Indicopleustes (545 a.d.). Udpur Ghelwa. Village

in

Khutahan

tahsil,

Jaunpur

District,

North-Western Provinces; situated

E.,

in lat. 25 58' n., long.

82 33' 25"

8 miles

south-west of

Khutahan town.
in

Population (188 1) 2083,

District,

chiefly

Brahmans.
See

Udumalpetai.
Presidency.

Tdluk and town Udamalpet.

valley in

Coimbatore
Punjab.

Madras

Ughi.

Frontier
in

Hazara

District,
;

See

Agrore.

Ugii. Town

Unao

District,

surrounded by orchards, 22 miles

Oudh situated on level ground, from Unao town and 5 from Fatehpur

Founded by Raja Ugarsen, a Panwar Rajput of Kanauj, Chaurasi. whose descendants held it till the 15th century, when they were overthrown in a war with Ibrahim Sharki of Jaunpur. The Kurmis then took possession of Ugii, and still hold it. Three temples, vernacular school, and remains of a palace and court-house. Annual fair, and two weekly markets. Population (1881) 4479, namely, Hindus 4294, and

Town Baroda See Unja. Ujhani. Town and municipality

Uja
(

Musalmans

185.

(Jjija).

in

State, Gujarat,

Bombay

Presidency.

in

Budaun

District,

North- Western
e.,

Provinces

situated in

lat.

28 o' 25" n., and long. 79 2' 20"

8 miles

south-west of

Budaun town, on the Etah road. Population (1881) 7185, namely, Hindus, 5094; Muhammadans, 2085; Jains, 2; and
Municipal income (1883-84), ;^328, of which 26() was average incidence of taxation, 9d. per head.
;

Christians, 4.

derived from taxation

The town
well-built

has a more flourishing appearance than most of the others in

the District, with the principal thoroughfares metalled, and a

brick
buildings,

number of

both ancient and modern, although the

prevailing structures are

in refined sugar, locally

mud huts. Considerable trade is carried on Indigo manufactured out of the raw material.

UJHARIUJJAIN.
is

4^7

also largely manufactured.

Bi-weekly markets on

Tuesdays and

Saturdays.

Police station, post-office, pargajid school and municipal school, and sanii or native inn. The town contains several handsome

mosques, and a mausoleum of Abdulla Khan (second son of All Muhammad Khan), who held l\iQ pargand, and died here from the bite
of a snake.

Ujhari. Village in Ha^anpur tahsil, Moradabad District, Northwestern Provinces; situated in lat. 28 39' 30" n., long. 78 23' 55" e.,
7 J miles south-east of Hasanpur town. Ujhari contains 5 mosques and i temple

Population (1881) 3217. together with a tomb of a

saint. Shah Daiid, west of the village. Weekly market. Ujjain {Ujjaiyini). Town in the Native State of Gwalior (the dominions of the Maharaja Sindhia), Malwa, Central India, and the

Muhammadan

present terminus of a branch of the

10" N.,

Malwa

line of the

Rajputana-Malwa
in lat.

Railway; situated on the right bank of the

river Sipra,

23 11'

and

long. 75 51' 45" e.

city,

a populous

with

Though much decayed, Ujjain is still considerable commerce its chief trade consists
;

in the export of

cotton fabrics).

opium, and the import of European goods (especially Population (1881) 32,932, namely, males 16,970, and

females 15,962.
'

Hindus number 23,255; Muhammadans, 9013; and

others,' 664.

Ujjain was in ancient times the famous capital of Malwa, one of

the seven sacred cities of the Hindus, and the spot which
first

marked the

meridian of Hindu geographers.

{circ.

seat of the viceroyalty of the

been the famous Asoka during the reign of his

It is

stated to have

father at Pataliputra

263

B.C.),

but

is

best

capital of Vikramaditya.

The kingdom

of

known in history as Malwa with its capital

the
fell

into

the

hands of the
Khilji

Muhammadan
a.d.)
;

kings of Delhi in the time of

Ala-ud-din

(1295-1317

viceroy asserted his independence.

and in 1387, the Musalman The Muhammadan kingdom of

Malwa lasted till 1531, when it was absorbed into the kingdom of Gujarat by Bahadur Shah; and in 157 1, the whole of this part of India was conquered by Akbar, and once more annexed to the Empire
of Delhi.

The neighbourhood

of the city was, in 1658, the scene of

the decisive battle between Aurangzeb and his brother Dara.

In 1792,
into the

Ujjain was taken and burnt by Holkar

it

subsequently

fell

hands of

whose capital it remained until 18 10, when Daulat Rao Sindhia removed his residence to Gwalior. Thornton states that the modern city of Ujjain is of oblong outline, 6 miles in circumference, surrounded by a stone wall with round
his rival, Sindhia,

towers.
storeys,

The

principal bazar

is

a spacious street, with houses of two

temples,
also

4 mosques,

and

many Hindu

a palace of

Near the palace is an ancient gateway, said to have been At the southern end of the city is part of King Vikramaditya's fort. 2 D VOL. XIII.
Sindhia.

4i8

UK-KAN ULUBARIA.

the observatory erected by Jai Singh, Maharaja of Jaipur, in the time of the Emperor Muhammad Shah; the remarkable results of the

astronomical observations of this learned prince at Ujjain, Delhi, Jaipur, Benares, and Mathura were formulated in a set of tables noticed by Tod {Annals of Rdjdsthdn, vol. ii. p. 329). The modern city of Ujjain
is

surrounded on

all

sides

by an almost uninterrupted

belt of groves

and gardens.

The

ruins of the ancient city are situated about a mile

to the northward.

Uk-kan.
wadi
Ukli.

District,

and river in the Ok-kan revenue circle, HanthaPegu Division, Lower Burma. See Ok-kan. Town in Bagewadi Sub-division, Bijapur District, Bombay
Population (1881) 5218, namely, Hindus, 43 7^;
;

Village

Presidency.

Muham-

madans, 839 and Christians, 3. River of Oudh, rising in lat. 28 21' n., and long. 80 27' e., Ul. flows south in Shahjahanpur District of the North-Western Provinces by east, and, after a course of 7 miles, forms the boundary between the Districts of Shahjahanpur and Kheri, till it enters the latter District in Flowing south-east through Kheri lat. 28 22' N., and long. 80 28' e.

District,

it joins the Chauka on 27 42' N., and long. 81 13' e.

its left

bank

in Sitapur District, in lat.

Total length, about

no

miles.

The

Ul

is

liable to great floods

feet per second.

cold-weather discharge at Lakhimpur, 30 In places the channel is entirely dry, but during the
;

becomes one-third of a mile broad and 10 feet deep in Not used for navigation, and of little service for irrigation, being below the level of the adjoining country; bridged on the road between Aliganj and Gola, and also on the Lakhimpur and Singahi
rains the river

mid-channel.

road.

Nadiya District, Bengal. See Birnagar. Bhah-ab Bazar). Town in Maimansingh District, Bengal; situated on the Meghna, just at the boundary junction of the The most three Districts of Dacca, Tipperah, and Maimansingh. important commercial mart of the District large trade in jute and considerable traffic carried on between Ula Kandi and Narainsalt The village contains a good school and a post-office. Cattle ganj.
Ula.
in

Town

Ula Kandi

(or

market.

Ulubarid.

Sub-division

of

Howrah

District,

Bengal.

Area, 303

Population (188 1) square miles, with 11 14 villages and 50,385 houses. Average 323,737, namely, males 153,876, and females 169,861. density of population, 1068 persons per square mile; villages per
square mile, 3*68
;

persons per village, 290

6*4.

houses per square mile,

1787;

persons per house,

madans, 66,581; Christians,

Hindus number 257,117; Muham27; Buddhists, 9; and Jains, 3. This

In 1884
it

Sub-division comprises the four police circles {thd?tds) of Ulubaria,

Ampta, Baghnan, and Shampur.

contained

criminal and

ULUBARIA TOWN-UMARKHER.
2 civil courts; strength

419
watch or rural
in

of regular police, 80

men;

village

police {chaukiddrs), 854.

Ulubaria.
of Howrah.
court,

Small
It

town on the banks of the Hugh',

9'

Howrah

District, Bengal.

Lat. 22 28' n., long. 88

15"

e.

15 miles south

police

station,

contains a Deputy Magistrate and Deputy Collector's post-office, and is a toll station on the
is

Midnapur Canal. Ulubaria High Level Canal {q.v.).

crosses the
Hiigli
at this

the starting - place of the

Midnapur
in

The main road

village

for

Puri

Orissa

by a ferry. Considerable boat traffic is carried on between Calcutta and Ulubaria two native ferry steamers ply daily between the two places, and the Midnapur line of steamers from Calcutta call daily. Large weekly cattle market on
;

Saturdays.

Staging bungalow.
village in

Ulvi.

Small
is

North Kanara

District,

Bombay

Presidency,
is

with a Lingayat shrine in honour of Siva.

municipality
called into existence.

religious fair

held

annually, at which nearly 5000 pilgrims assemble,

when a temporary

State and town Rajputana, under the superintendence of the Rajputana Agency. See Alwar. whose Umd' one of the names of Umananda Small rocky and temple the channel of the Brahmaputra,
Ulwar
(properly spelt Alwar).
in
political
{^Ife

Population about 200.

delight is

Siva).

island

in

opposite the town of Gauhati, Kamriip District, Assam.

site

It is a

sacred

of pilgrimage, supposed to have been formed by the god Siva out

of the dust with w^hich he had marked his forehead.

For the support

of the temple dedicated to Siva, 3456 acres of land are held revenue free, and 1957 acres at half assessment. The rock is known to Euro-

peans at Gauhati as
Provinces
seat of

'

Peacock

Island.'

Umargarh. Town
;

in Jalesar tahsil,
left

situated

on the

south-east of Jalesar town.

Etah District, North-Western bank of the Sengar river, 9 miles Population (1881) 4765. The town is the

an ancient Jadun family, the present representative of which The fort was originally defended by a deej^ fosse, but this is now partially filled up, and the buildings are in a dilapidated condition. Umargarh was plundered by the Marathas under Sindhia, in the time of Thakur Bahadur Singh, who maintained
still

resides in the old fort.

a gallant defence against the hostile forces.

fort are

Round

the walls of the

magnificent
to the

mango
Jadun
in

groves.

one belonging

family,

There are two indigo factories, and the other to a European firm.
Jabalpur District, Central Pro-

Police station, post-office, and primary school.

Umaria.
vinces.

Village

Sehora

tahsil^

madans, 78;

2044; Muhamand non-Hindu aborigines, 113. Umarkher. Chief town of a pargand of the same name in Pusar PopuLat. 19 36 n., long. 77 45' e. tdluk^ Basim District, Berar.
Population (1881) 2238, namely, Hindus,
Jains, 3;

420
lation

UMARKOT TALUK AND TOWN,

(1881) 5959, namely, Hindus, 4695;
;

Muhammadans,

11 73;

Jains, 85

between
of

Christians, 5 ; and Sikh, i. An action was fought here in 181 The pargaiid the Hatkar chiefs and the Nizam's contingent.

Umarkher was
battle
it

formally ceded to the

the

of Kardla in

Peshwa by the Nizam after though practically the former had 1795,
Baji

held
1

since 1764.

The Peshwa

Rao

halted at

818,

on

his flight eastward after the failure of his

Umarkher in Poona coup d'etat.

site

small but elaborately built temple, of late date, marks the

of the

Sadhu Maharaj. Gomiikh Swami, a religious devotee of much local reputation, had a math or temple at Umarkher. During part of the year, it was his custom to travel about, attended by one servant, and to collect large sums (popularly estimated at 2 lakhs per annum), which were expended on good He has built several temples and wells. People come from works. long distances to perform vows; and not many years since, 5000 people were being daily fed at the math. When the Swami ate and drank, which was only once a day, he stooped down, and, dispensing with the use of his hands, took with his mouth the ball of meal and water, prepared for him by a Brahman, from the floor freshly plastered with He died in 188 1, on the banks of the Godavari river. A cow-dung. small tomb has been built to his memory in a niche formed in one of
funeral pyre of a

Brahman, now known

as

the walls of the math.

Thar and Parkar District, Sind, Bombay Area with Chachra /i/z^/^, 11 05 square miles. Population (1881) of Chachra tdluk^ 37,046, and of Umarkot tdluk^ 41,635 total, 78,681, namely, males 43,865, and females 34,816; occupying 14,266 Hindus number 21,827 Muhamhouses, in i town and 31 villages. madans, 38,118; non-Hindu aborigines, 18,074; Sikhs, 486; Jains, 150; Christians, 9; Brahmo, i and 'others,' 16. Town in Thar and Parkar District, Sind, Bombay Umarkot. Presidency, and head-quarters of Umarkot tdhik. Lat. 25 21' n., long. 69 46' E. It lies on the confines of the sandhills forming the Eastern desert ; and a canal, known as the Umarkot branch, leading out from

Umarkot.

Tdluk of the

Presidency.

the N^ra,
tion

now

reaches the town, tailing off into a large tank.

Popula-

Umarkot has direct road communication with Haidarabad, via Tando Alahyar and Mirpur Khas. It is the headquarters station of the Deputy Commissioner of the District, and of
(1881)
2828.
Civil

the mukhtidrkdr of the

and criminal
offices,

and post
fort

and has a police station with 24 men. Government schools, telegraph The town contains a dhanfisdla, and cattle pound.
taluk.,

courts, dispensary.

about 500 feet square, the usual garrison of which, when in the At present the principal possession of the Talpur Mirs, was 400 men. Government buildings are situated within this stronghold. Municipal

income (1883-84), ;478

incidence of taxation,

2s.

6jd. per head.

UMARPURUMBARGAON.
The
chief

421

employments of the inhabitants are agriculture and cattleThe Hindus devote their attention also to trade, several of breeding. Local trade in grain, ghi, the Umarkot merchants being wealthy men.
camels, cattle, and tobacco
fruits, ghi, grain, oil,
;

transit trade in cotton, metals, dyes, dried

piece-goods, wool,

are confined to the

cloths.

and tobacco. The manufactures making of camel covers (or naths) and coarse
is

been founded by one Umar, a Its historical is not known. importance is due to its position on the main route from Hindustan to Here, in October 1542, was born Akbar, the son of Humayiin, Sind. The the exiled Mughal Emperor, then on his flight to Afghanistan. presumed spot of Akbar's birth is marked by a stone slab, with an inscription. It was through this town that Akbar, when Emperor, marched In 18 13, Umarkot was captured by the in 1 59 1 to conquer Sind. Talpur Mirs from the Raja of Jodhpur, in whose possession it had been for some time; and after their downfall in 1843, it fell into the hands

The town

of

Umarkot

said to have

chief of the Siimra tribe, but at what date

of the British.

Umarpur.
Bengal.

Town
2'

in

Banka

Sub

division,

Bhagalpur

District,
;

Population (1872) 3777 not separately returned in the Census Report of 1881. One of the chief collecting centres for the rice and Indian corn grown in the south of the District, and exported eastwards by way of IMonghyr and Sultanganj. Prince It contains a large tank with a mosque on its bank, ascribed to
Lat. 25

23" n., long. 86 57' e.

Shah Shuja. At Dumraon, about a mile north of Umarpur, are the remains of an old fort of Debi Raja, within which the last Raja fell fighting for independence against the Muhammadan invaders. Umarpur Niwdn. Village in Chail tahsil, Allahabad District, North-Western Provinces ; situated 4 miles west of Allahabad city, and

adjoining the cantonment.

Population (1881) 4971.

The

village

contains the cemetery for European troops. Umat. Village in the south of the Jaintia Hills,

Assam. 5^^ LaLat. 12 4'

KA-DONG.

Umattlir.Village

in

Mysore

District,

Mysore

State.

10" N., long. 76 56' 40" E. Population (1871) 1579; "ot separately Formerly the capital of a returned in the Census Report of 1881. Hmdu Rdja principality under the Vijayanagar kings, subdued by the or revenue-free village, one of the Mysore in 1613. Now an i7idm

of

endowments of the Chamrajnagar temple. See Division, District, tahs'il, and city, Punjab. Umballa. Ambala. Umbargaon. Customs division of ports in Thana District, Bombay Kalai Presidency consisting of Umbargaon, Gholwad, Maroli, and

ports.

The

average annual value of seaborne trade for the

five

years

422

UMBARGA ON PORT UMRER.

ending 1883-84 is returned at ;"2969 for imports, and ;^3i,i2i for exports. In 1883-84, the trade was valued at imports, ;^4782 and exports,;^34,57i. Umbargaon. Port in Thana (Tanna) District, Bombay Presidency \ situated in lat. 20 11' 55" n., and long. 72 47' 40" e., on the west

coast,

60 miles due north of Bassein.

average annual value of seaborne trade for the

is

Population (1881) 3272. The five years ending 1881-82

returned at ;"2044 for imports, and ;^i6,623 for exports.

the trade was valued at

Post-office, travellers'

;^i228; and exports, bungalow, school, and dispensary.

in

imports,

In 1881-82,
;"2i,882.

Umeta.

Native State
;

Rewa Kantha,

Gujarat,

Bombay

Presidency;
is

consisting of two groups of villages, of which one group of 5 villages

situated in the British District of Kaira,
in

and the other group of

is 2 1

7 villages

Rewa Kantha
is

the area of the last group

square miles, yielding

a revenue of about
chief

named

Total area, 36I- square miles. The present The total revenue is estimated at Baria Hathi Singhji.

^1800.
is

^"2930; and tribute

paid of ;"5oo to the British, and ;"255 to the

Gaekwar

of Baroda.

Um-iam. River in the Khasi Hills, Assam. See Kiling. Umrapur. Native State in the Hallar/r^;z/ or division of Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency. It consists of 2 villages, with 3 separate shareThe revenue is estimated at ;"i6oo and holders or tribute-payers.
;

tribute
miles.

is

paid of j[^^\ to the British Government. Population (1881) 1804.

Area, 8 square

Umraundi-Kalianpur.
3' N.,
1 1

Village

in

Fatehpur

District,

North- Western
lat.

Provinces, and head-quarters of Kalianpur tahsil ; situated in

long. 80 42'
E.,

26

16 miles from Fatehpur town.

Population (1881)

70, chiefly

sional courts
office.

Kurmis and Brahmans. Besides the ordinary Sub-diviand offices, the village contains a police station and posttahsil or revenue

Umrer.
District,

South-eastern
;

Sub-division

of Nagpur

1025 square miles, with i town Population (1881) and 453 villages number of houses, 26,439. 134,061, namely, males 67,221, and females 66,840; average density,
Central
Provinces.

Area,

131 persons per square mile.

Of

the total area of the tahsil^ 134 square

miles are held revenue - free, leaving 891

square miles assessed for

Government revenue.
cultivation,

468 square miles are returned as under 193 square miles as cultivable but not under tillage, and

Of

these,

230 square miles as uncultivable waste.

lation, 46,274, or

Total adult agricultural poputahsil.

34*52 per cent, of that of the whole

Cultivated

and cultivable area available for each adult agriculturist, 10 acres. Total amount of Government assessment, including local rates and cesses levied on land, ;"i9,5i7, or an average of is. 2fd. per cultivated acre. Total rental paid by cultivators, ;^2 7,2 88, or an average of is. 9jd.

UMRER TOWNUMRI.
per cultivated acre.
courts;
i

423

In 1884, the tahsil contained i civil and 2 criminal police circle {thdnd), with 9 outposts {chatikis); strength of

regular police, 85

Umrer.
east of

Tow^n and municipality

city.

men

village

watch or rural police

in

{chaiikiddrs), 7

7.

Nagpur

talisil,
;

Nagpur

District,

Central Provinces.

Lat. 20 18' n., long. 79 21' e.

Built

28 miles south-

on light sandy soil on the north bank of the river Amb, and bordered on the east by beautiful mango groves. Population (1881) 14,247, namely, males 6989, and females 7258. Hindus number 12,874; Muhammadans, 684 Kabirpanthis, 519; Jains, Municipal income (1882-83), 37; and non-Hindu aborigines, 133. ;^9i3, of which ^788 was derived from taxation; average incidence of taxation, is. i Jd. per head. Umrer was founded towards the close of the 17th century by Munaji Pandit, from Chimur, to whom the site, then covered with jungle, was granted by Bakht Buland, and whose
;

Nagpur

descendant, the present landholder,

still

retains the title of despdndyd.

In 1775, Madhuji Bhonsla resided at Umrer, and built the fort. It was originally a narrow rectangle, 300 yards long and 80 broad, with
walls of massive brickwork, 12 feet thick at the base

and 35

high, flanked

with bastions.

Only two

sides

now

wells, besides the ruins of an old large pillars roughly hewn, and covered over with huge slabs of stone without mortar. From Madhuji's time dates the cloth manufacture, for which the town is famous.

The temple made of

remain.

fort contains several

The Umrer
silk

dhotis consist of very fine cotton cloth, with embroidered

borders from an inch to a foot and a half wide. They are exported to Poona, Nasik, Pandharpur in the Deccan, and even to Bombay. A
brisk trading town, with a
firms.

number of bankers and large mercantile town has been much improved. Three and a half miles of good road have been constructed through it, and a handsome school-house and dispensary built. The central market has an open space 70 yards square, well planted with young trees, and metalled Two large tanks have been excavated, one on each side throughout. and of the numerous wells, many supply excellent water. of the town

Of late

years, the

Bombay Presidency, and a on the Godhra branch of the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway; situated 14 miles north-east of Anand and 5 miles Populasouth by west of Dakor, in lat. 22 41' n., and long. 73 11' E. Hindus (i88i) 14,643, namely, males 7401, and females 7242. tion number 12,971; Muhammadans, 1658; Jains, 11; and Parsis, 3. One of the most populous and wealthy towns in Kaira District. Subjudge's court and post-office.
station

Prosperous Government school. Umreth. Town in Kaira District,

Umri. Native Agency of Central

Hindus, dwelling

State in Gwalior territory, under the

India.

Goona Sub-

Population

in

24

villages.

The

( 188 1) 2740, of whom 2594 were income of the State in 1883-84

424

UMRI ZAMINDARIUNA AND DEL WARA.

was Tog, of which half is enjoyed by the chief, the remainder being apportioned to different members of the family in j'dgir for their maintenance. During the minority of the present chief

on under the superintendence Although surrounded on all sides by Gvvalior (Sindhia's) territory, the Gwalior darbdr has never laid claim to interfere in any way with this small State, or to have a voice in the matter of succession. In 1803, the chief assisted General Jean Baptiste in bringing certain Rajput tribes into subjection, and was permitted to remain in undisturbed possession of his estate ; he is not
the affairs of the State
are
carried

of the Political Assistant at Goona.

therefore considered a feudatory of Sindhia.

State,

The

present heir to the

Prithi Singh, will

succeed his grandfather, Raja

Mohum

Singh,

the late chief

at the

He

resides generally at
that town.

Goona, and

is

being educated
Lat. 24

Rajkumar school of

Chief town, Umri.

tahsil,

45' N., long. 77 22'

Umri.

Zaminddri
made

E.

estate

in

Sakoli

Bhandara

District,

Central Provinces, 4 miles west of the great

miles are cultivated.

Nawegaon Lake; comwhich 3 square

prising 7 villages, with an area of 17 square miles, of

The

grant was
is

Population (1881) 1147, occupying 229 houses. on a service tenure to the ancestor of the present
Lat. (centre) 20 46' n., long. 79 46' e.
in

chief,

who Umri.

Village

a Halba,

Amroha

tahsil,

Moradabad

District,

North-

Western Provinces; situated in lat. 29 2' 15" n., long. 78 36' 30" e., on the Moradabad and Bijnaur road, 13 miles from Moradabad town.
Population (1881) 3007.

Weekly market.

Umta. Town in the Kheralu Sub-division of Baroda State, Gujarat, Bombay Presidency. Population (1881) 5833. School. Um-thru. The name by which the Digru river, Assam, is known

its

course through the Khasi Hills.

Un.

Chiefship

See Digru.

of Kankrej

State,

under the Palanpur

Agency,

Bombay Presidency. See Kankrej. Una and Delwara. Towns in Junagarh State, Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency. Lat. 20 49' n., long. 71 5' e. The ancient town of
Gujarat,

('the lofty fortress'); it was which was then known under the name of Delwara. Hence Una-Delwara were formerly almost synonymous. In former times Una-Delwara was ruled by Uneval Brahmans but on their offering an affront to the bride of Vejal Vajo, the latter stormed the town, and put many of the inhabitants to the sword. As Unat Dilrg had become defiled by the slaying of the Brahmans, the population moved into the adjacent town of Delwara, which was hereafter called Una. Afterwards, when Una had fallen under the Muhammadan rule, a new town was founded about 3 miles south of Una ; and to this town the old name of Delwara was given. Under
called in Sanskrit
situated close to the present town,

Una was

Unat Diirg

UNA TAHSIL AND TOWN

the Sultans of Gujarat,

425

Una and Delwara were of much importance, from their proximity to the island fortress of Div, from which Delwdra is about 4 miles and Una 7 miles distant. The population in 1 88 1 of Delwara was 3373, and of Una 5980. North-eastern tahsil of Hoshiarpur District, Punjab comprisXJnd,.

ing the mountain valley enclosed by the Siwalik Hills and the outer Himalayan chain. This valley, known as the Jaswan Diin, is traversed

throughout by the Sohdn

its

river,

and entered by the

Sutlej (Satlaj) near

southern extremity.

villages,

208,086,

43,468 namely,

Area, 867 square miles, with 522 towns and Population (1881) houses, and 47,170 families.

males

109,203,

and

females

98,883.

Average

density of population, 240 persons per square mile.

174,318;
Christian,

i.

Muhammadans, 23,845; Sikhs, 9897; Of the 522 towns and villages, 386
;

Hindus number Jains, 25; and

contain less than
;

five hundred inhabitants 93 between five hundred and a thousand 36 between one and two thousand 6 between two and five thousand and The average area under cultivation I between five and ten thousand. during the five years 1877-78 to 1881-82 was 266 square miles, or
;
;

170,310 acres; the principal crops being wheat, 66,500 acres; Indian corn, 37,781 acres; gram, 8530 acres ; /^^V, 6718 acres; rice, 6003
acres; moth, 5603 acres; cotton, 9194 acres; sugar-cane, 5614 acres; tobacco, 956 acres; indigo, 301 acres; and vegetables, 232 acres.

Revenue of the tahsil, ^25,107. The administrative staff consists of I tahsilddr and i munsif, with 2 honorary magistrates exercising These officers preside over 2 criminal and criminal jurisdiction only. number of thdnds or police circles, 4 strength of 3 civil courts
;
;

regular police, 81

men;

rural police or village

in

Una. Town
head-quarters
76
18'
E.,

and municipality

watch {chaukiddrs), 353. Hoshiarpur District, Punjab, and

lat.

of

Una
;

tahsil ;

situated in

31 32'

n.,

and

long.

about the centre of the Jaswan Diin, 125 miles from Population elevation above sea-level, 1404 feet. Hoshiarpur town Muhammadans, 435 Sikhs, 812 (1881) 4389, namely, Hindus, 3122 and Jains, 20. Number of houses, 969. Municipal income (1883-84),
;
;

The town derives its chief ;^i8i, or an average of is. per head. importance from the residence of a branch of the Bedi family, descendants of Baba Nanak, the founder of the Sikh religion. Under Ranjit Singh, the family, represented by Bedi Bikrdma Singh, held
large grants of land in the surrounding valley

and elsewhere.

Bikrama

Singh headed a rising at the time of the second Sikh war, in 1848 {see Hoshiarpur District), and thus forfeited his estates. His family
still

on the side of a hill near the main street of shops chiefly Sohan masonry ; most of the remaining houses are of mud. The built of a police public buildings consist of the usual tahsili courts and offices ;
reside in the town.

Und

is

built

river, the bdzdr consisting of one

426
station,

UNAO.
sardl or
native
inn,

rest-house for

civil

officers,

and

dis-

pensary.

District in the Lucknow Division or CommisOudh, under the jurisdiction of the Lieutenant-Governor of the North- Western Provinces; situated between 26 8' and 27 2' n. Bounded on the north by lat, and between 80 6' and 81 5' e. long. Hardoi; on the east by Lucknow; on the south-east by Rd.i Bareli; and on the south and south-west by Fatehpur and Cawnpur Districts in the North-Western Provinces, the river Ganges marking the boundary line.

Unao.

British

sionership of

Area,

1747

square

miles;

population

(1881)

899,069
as
it

souls.

The

administrative head-quarters are at

Physical Aspects.

Except where the country

by small

Unao Town.
falls

approaches the

Ganges, a uniform dead level prevails.

usar^

Rich and
streams.

fertile tracts,

studded
of

with groves, alternate with stretches of waste land and plains of barren
the whole
intersected

Natural objects

interest or beauty are entirely wanting.

The

richest tracts,

where the

best

and most valuable crops are produced,

soils are

lie chiefly in

the centre of

the District, in pargands Purwa, Harha, Unao, Jhalotar, and Asiwan.

The predominant
purposes
is

good loam and clay; water for irrigating and wells. The inferior tracts are found in the outer pargands of Safipur, Bangarmau, Asoha, etc., running generally in a narrow belt round the District from i to 6 miles in width, the prevailing soil being inferior loam and sand. The only navigable river is the Ganges, which forms the western and south-western boundary of Unao. It is not, however, utilized much either as a highway for conveyance of local produce, or for irrigation. There are several minor streams either bordering on or passing through the District and the water which they contain during
generally procurable from tanks
;

a great part of the year

these

is

extensively used for irrigation, the flow

being equalized by numerous earthen dams.

The

rules

under which

dams

are maintained

and regulated

are carefully recorded in the

settlement papers of the

different villages.

In a dry season, water

becomes so valuable that, unless rules were distincdy laid down and agreed to by all, these dams would be a never-ending source of
dispute.

The

principal of these smaller rivers are as follows

The

Sai rises in Hardoi District, enters

Unao

at

Sultanpur in parga?id

Bangarmau, and after skirting the District at Rampur, and passes

throughout the year, but immediately after, floods.
is

entire northern boundary, leaves the

into

fordable

Rai Bareli. It contains water everywhere except during, or

The It is bridged at all the main roads. Kalyani also rises in Hardoi, enters Unao at Lahramau, and after passing through Fatehpur and Bangarmau pargands, falls into the
in a

Ganges at Maraunda easily fordable at all seasons. The Tinai rises marsh or Jhil at Asiwan, and intersects Asiwan and Pariar par;

UNAO.
gands.
It

427

contains

water

all

the year round, but the banks being

fields

high and steep, the cost of raising the water to the

its

precludes

being
its

much used
rise in a

for irrigation.

The Loni

is

a small stream which

takes

tank in

Unao parga?idy and

It

flows in a south-easterly

direction into Rdi Bareli.

time, but
its

is

does not hold water for any length of noted for the fine crops of rice grown in its bed and along
for miles

banks in the autumn. In October, the river may be traced by the brilliant green which marks its course.

canal, constructed

by Nawab Nasir-ud-dfn Haidar,

traverses the

north-western portion of Bangarmau /<2;'^<7;/a, and joins the river Sai at

Kursat. The original idea was to connect the Ganges and the Giimti but the levels were so badly taken, and the grant of money so misappropriated, that it was never carried out, and the canal has only

been productive of harm.

It

draws

villages in the rains, thus not

off all the water from the adjacent merely depriving the land of the water
it,

which would otherwise

of the neighbouring

fertilize

but causing a continual cutting away

fields.

found

marshes {Jhiis). The chief are pargands Jhalotdr, Ajgain, Parsandan, Unao, and the northern parts of Harha and Mauranwan. They contain water all the year round, and afford ample facilities for irrigation to the neighbouring villages. In the Samundar Tal in Jhalotar, and in the Jalesar and Bas-aha Tal in Parsandan and Harha, fish abound and the water-nut

The

District contains several large

m.

{singhdrd)
History.

is

extensively grown.
to the

Of the races inhabiting the country previous

little
is

Rajput

colonization, very

known.

According to

local tradition, I^Iau-

ranwan, Purwa, and the northern part of Harha were occupied by the
Bhars, and the rest of the District by low-caste tribes of Lodhs, Ahirs, These all appear to have been pastoral people, herding Thatheras, etc.
their cattle in the forests

which then covered the country, and raising a scanty crop of grain in the cleared patches of land about their
villages.

The Rajput colonizers may be divided into the descendants of two classes first, those who, after their defeat by the Muhammadans under the Ghoris in Upper India, fled across the Ganges into the then almost unknown country of Ajodhya (Oudh), rather than remain servants where The second class are those who, as they had hitherto ruled as masters.
time went on, entered the service of the Delhi Emperor, and acquired Of the first tracts of country either by direct grant or by the sword.

Chauhans, Dikhits, Raikwars, Janwars, and Gautamas are the chief, having effected their settlement between 1200 and 1450 a.d. Of the second class, the principal are the Sengars, Gehlots, Gaurs, and
class, the

Parihars,

whose colonization dates from 141 5

invasion of

to 1700.

The

first

Oudh by

the

Muhammadans

occurred about

428

UNAO.

1030 A.D. under Sayyid Salar Masaiid, nephew of Malimud of Ghazni; but the expedition was most disastrous to the invaders. Along the route taken by the army, the graves of Sayyid Salar's followers are
still

pointed out in this District, principally at Bari thdnd and Asiwan

in the latter place, the

ganj

built close to these

tombs bears the name

of the Martyrs' Market.

The earliest regular Musalman settlement in Unao dates from the end of the 13th or the beginning of the 14th century. Tradition relates that a saint, Sayyid Ala-ud-din, coming from Kanauj, where numbers of the conquering Muhammadans had settled after its fall, to take up his residence at Newal, was not permitted to do so by the Raja of the place, Newal Singh, who turned the Sayyid out of his territory. The saint in his anger cursed him and all his people for their inhospitahty, and as a punishment turned the town upside down and destroyed the inhabitants. After this, the Sayyid founded the town of Bangarmau at a short distance from Newal. The shrine built
over his grave bears date

1302 a.d. The next Musalman conquest was that of Safipur, about 1425, and this was succeeded about twenty-five years later by the capture of Unao from the Bisens.
PP- 93-95

thus related by l\Ir. C. A. Elliott in his Chronicles of Unao, Sayyid Baha-ud-din, son of Sayyid Ala-ud-din, who was killed at the taking of Safipur, was the conqueror of the Bisens of Unao,
is
'
'

The event

and the founder of the Muhammadan family who have large estates in They are Zaidi Sayyids from Wasia, and relate of themselves that they are descended from one Sayyid Abdul Farah of Wasia, whom political troubles forced to quit his country and to flee into Hindustan. From him are descended the most renowned Musalman families in Northern India, the Barhah and Bilgram Sayyids and in Khairabad, Fatehpur, Haswa, and many other places, branches of the same stem are found. A young scion of this race, by name Baha-uddin, had fallen in the taking of Kanauj by Shahab-ud-din Ghori (1193 A.D.) and it was said that he was slain by the hand of a Bisen Raja of Unao, who, as vassal to the Raja of Kanauj, had come to do him military service in that battle. Other members of the Sayyid family had taken up their abodes in Kanauj, and it was from here that the Ala-uddi'n above alluded to had proceeded to join thejaunpur force, in assisting which he met his death. The conquest of Safipur having proved so easy,, the spirit of further acquisition was awakened and Baha-ud-din set out, about 1450 a.d., at the head of a party of his relations, with the view at once to avenge their old blood feud with the Bisens, and to annex a valuable estate. They went craftily about their design, and represented themselves as horse-dealers. Their Persian and Kabuli
th^t pargand.
; ; ;

studs were much valued in a country which produces nothing bigger than ponies ; and the Rajd was easily induced to buy so large a number

UNAO.

429

of horses from them that he was unable to pay in ready money, and was obliged to make over to them a portion of the estate, out of the profits of which they might gradually repay themselves. This was what was wanted to enable them to get a footing in the country. They sent for their families, and along with them obtained the assistance of several more of their party, who came under the pretence of escorting the

women.
'Their arrival was timed so as to happen at the celebration of

a marriage in the Raja's family

and before

their increased

numbers

could spread abroad any suspicion of their intentions, they obtained the Raja's permission for their wives to enter the fort in order to

and congratulate her on the happy event. In each of which were supposed to contain the women, an armed man was concealed, and arms were hidden about the bearers of the litters. The fort was open to all comers, and its defenders were off their guard, and most of them intoxicated, when the Sayyids, throwing off their disguise, fell on the unsuspecting Bisens and slaughtered every man within the fort. Only one son of the Raja escaped the massacre. He was out hunting when it occurred, and fled to his kin at Manikpur. The Raja of that place took up his quarrel, and sent a force to reinstate him, but was defeated at Raithan and again at Kwelaghara. The
visit his

wife

the covered

litters,

Sayyids, however, did not win the victory without great loss on their
side,

and
this

felt

that

they could not long afford to continue such a

combat.
time the great Bais Raja, Tilok Chand, was enjoying undissupremacy over the whole Rajput community of the south of Oudh. But the defeat he had experienced at the hands of the Malihabad Pathans had probably taught him that these new invaders were dangerous to meddle with. In token of respect and submission, the Sayyids sent a present to him, which after some deliberation he accepted, answering those who wished him to assist his brother Rajputs by the argument that the Sayyids had taken Unao in pursuance of a blood-feud which it was their duty to prosecute and he swore not to attack them nor to suffer any other Rajput to do so. They were to keep the Unao pargand as their own zafninddri, and charcoal was buried in the village of Kwelaghara to mark the boundary. The Delhi King, on hearing of the success of the Sayyids, gave them a sariad for the zambiddri^ and made them chaudharis of the pargand on the condition that they should sound the azd?i, or call to prayers, five times a day, that after each prayer they should shoot off ten arrows from the inasjid, and that they should accompany the faujddr or chief Government ofificial whenever he went to fight any rebel in
*

At

puted

Baiswara.'

During the Sepoy Rebellion of 1857-58, the people of Unao joined

430

UNAO.

the mutineers, and for a time the District was completely lost to us. In the operations connected with the relief of Lucknow, several
severely contested engagements were fought in

Havelock's

little

army and the

rebels.

Unao between General The head of the Janwar family

and owner of
first

Raja Jasa Singh, was one of He seized and sent to the the Nana at Cawnpur the fugitives from Fatehgarh, and his followers were prominent in opposing General Havelock's forces. He was wounded in the hand in one of the battles, from the effects of which he died. One of his sons was afterwards hanged, and the other became a fugitive. The whole family estates were confiscated, and the villages either restored to their original owners, from whom they had been taken by fraud or force, or given to other landholders as a reward for loyal
large estates in the District,

leading

men

to turn against us.

services.

Population.

The

population of

Unao

District, in

1869, upon the

all

area of the District as at

transfers

present constituted, and allowing for

was 945,955. The last Census in 1881 returned a total population of 899,069, showing a falling off of 46,886, or 4*9 This decrease is due to the famine of 1878, per cent., in twelve years. The results fever epidemic of 1879, which followed it. and to the Area of of the Census of 1881 may be summarized as follows: District, 17467 square miles; number of towns 7, and of villages 1679; houses, 152,008. Population 899,069, namely, males 461,167, and females 437,902; proportion of males, 51*3 per cent. Average density of population, 514*7 persons per square mile; towns and villages per square mile, -96 ; persons per town or village, 533

up

to 1881,

inmates per house, houses per square mile, 87 according to sex and age, the population consists
;

5-9.

Classified

of

under

15

years of age, boys 168,299, and girls 149,211

total children, 317,510,

or 35*3 per cent, of the District population: 15 years and upwards, males 292,868, and females 288,691 ; total adults, 581,559, or 647

per cent.
Religion.

The

great bulk of the people are

Hindus by

religion.

of 1881 returned the Hindus at 830,307, or 92-4 per cent, of the population; Muhammadans number 68,677, or 7*6 per cent.; The Brahmans form the most numeChristians, 49 ; and Sikhs, 36.

The Census

rous section of the population, numbering 127,332, or i4'2 per cent. The other higher Hindu castes are Rajputs, 73,304; Bhats, 5961;
cipal of the lower

The prinGosains, 2318; Baniyas, 16,013; ^^d Kayasths, 10,386. Hindu castes are the following: Chamar, 88,391

Ahir, 84,994;

70,490; Kachhi, 35,133; Kori, 22,430; Gadaria, 22,200; Nai, 28,840; Teli, 18,924; Barhai, 17,212; Kurmi, 15,940; Dhobi, 13,970; Kahar, 10,570; Kumbhar, 9611 Lobar, 8453; Tamuli, 8278; Bhurji, 7038; Mali, 6446; Kalwdr,

Lodh, 81,223;

Pasi,

UNAO.
;

431

6098; Dhanuk, 5138; Bhangi, 4159; Sonar, 4002 Mallah, 3887; and Lonia, 3050. The most important sections of the Muhammadans are the Pathans, Shaikhs, and Sayyids, but their numbers are not returned separately in the Census Report. The other classes of Muhammadans are converts from Hindu low castes, and are designated according to the occupations they follow. The most numerous are Dhunias or cotton-cleaners, who number 8863, and Darzi's or tailors.

By

sect, nearly

the whole of the

Muhammadan

population belong to

the Sunni sect; Sunnis being returned at 66,819, against 1858 Shias.

Urba?i and Rural Populatio}i. Unao is essentially a rural District, and contains only the following seven towns with a population exceeding five thousand Unao town and civil station, population
:

PuRWA, 9719; Mauranwan, 7163; Safipur, 7031; Bangarmau, 6350; Mohan, 5858; and Kursat, 5755. Total urban population 51,385, or 57 per cent, of the District population. The only municipalities are Unao, and Nawalganj-Maharajganj, popu(1881) 9509;
lation (1881) 3084. Total municipal income (1883-84), ;"575, of which ;^24o was derived from taxation average incidence of taxation, 4jd. per head. A small house-tax for police and conservancy purposes is levied from four minor towns. The rural population of 847,684 are scattered among 1679 villages and minor towns. Of these, 495 contain less than two hundred inhabitants; 651 between two hundred and five hundred 340 between five hundred and a thousand ; 143 between one thousand and two thousand ; 30 between two thousand and three thousand; and 20 between three thousand and five thousand. As regards occupation, the Census Report returns (i) Professional the male population under the following six classes and official class, 6860; (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house
; ;
:

keepers,

etc.,

874;

(3)

commercial
;

class,

including merchants, bankers,

traders, carriers, etc.,

4776

(4) agricultural

and

pastoral class, including

gardeners, 228,021; (5) manufacturing and industrial class, including

all

artisans,

43,296; and

(6)

indefinite

and unspecified, comprising

general labourers and male children, 177,340. Agriculture. The following descriptions of soil prevail in the Dis-

trict

matidr
tracts

(loam), which comprises 59 per cent, of the total area The barren (clay), 18 per cent. ; and bhiir (sand), 23 per cent.

Dumat

desolate aspect a
are mingled.

extending through the central pargands form in their waste and marked contrast to the rich tracts among which they

Nothing grows upon them except the stunted babul (Acacia arabica), and a scanty pasture for cattle, which springs up in
the rainy months, but soon withers.
trict are

The

ordinary harvests of the Dis-

the

same

as those described in the article

District,
tional

viz.

the kharif, henwat, and rabi.

to

crop,

and belongs

on Partabgarh is an excepnone of the above three main divisions.

Sugar-cane

432

UNAO.
thin kind of sugar-cane,

The

known

as baraunkha^
it

is

generally grown,

the people being under the impression that

and more abundant supply of saccharine matter than the thicker and apparently finer sorts of cane, such as barangha and matra. Cutting usually
yields a better

early in January, but is not completed and the sugar made middle of February. The crop ripens midway between the henwat and the rabi^ but cannot be classed with either. Sanwdfi^ or
until the

commences

hemp,

is

a quick-growing crop, sown in

May and

cut just before the

commencement

Indigo was formerly extensively grown in Harha, Bangarmau, and Safipur pargands. During the latter days
of the rains.

of native rule, the cultivation died

out; but

it

has recently been

again introduced, and a factory for the dye has been established in

Bangarmau.

Cotton

does

not
deal

appear to

the American war, a good

cultivation declined.

succeed well. was grown, but as prices

During
fell,

its

The

crops

is

one

prevailing rule with regard to rotation of

three light ones.

exhausting crop, such as wheat, followed by two or A field of ordinary soil is sown one year with wheat

next year it bears a light kharif oxo^ of kaku?i or mandwa, followed by a light rabi crop of barley or peas the year afterwards by a henwat
;

crop oijodr, and the succeeding year by wheat again.

The
follows:

Wheat,

area under

the

different

crops

in

1883-84
;

is

returned as

80,033 acres;

rice, 70,5

14 'acres

other food-grains,

490,854 acres; cotton, 29,304 acres; sugar-cane, 7361 acres; indigo, 3782 acres; opium, 3603 acres; fibres, 1736 acres; tobacco, 797
acres;
oil-seeds, 332 acres; and vegetables, 4600 acres. Total, 692,916 acres, including 69,320 acres yielding a double crop in the

year.
acres.

Area

still

available for cultivation or as grazing lands, 305,408

Irrigation

is

largely practised

from

wells, tanks,

and small streams,

the entire irrigated area being returned at 286,645 acres, or about 50 per cent, of the total cultivated area. The majority of the husbandmen
are dependent
in

on the
it

village

mahdjans

for
is

seed grain, which they repay

kind at harvest-time.
is

As the grain

borrowed when

it is

dearest

and repaid when

exorbitant
agricultural

cheapest, the lender contrives to extract

percentage out of the cultivator.

The

total

an male adult

population in 1881 was returned at 227,507, namely, landholders, 11,856; estate officers, 1416; cultivators, 173,055; and
agricultural labourers, 41,180.

Cultivated area per adult agriculturist,

soil,

2-56 acres.

The

population entirely dependent on the

total

however,

numbered 643,139, or 71*53 per cent, of the District. Of the total area of 1746*7 square

population of the

miles, 21*8 square miles

are held revenue-free, leaving 1724*9 square miles assessed for Govern-

ment revenue. Total Government assessment, including and cesses levied on land, ;^i44,597, or an average of

local
5s.

rates

ofd. per

UNAO.
cultivated acre.
cesses, ;"265,66i, or
rule, rents

433

Total rental paid by cultivators, including rates and

have
is

But nowhere been

for

an average of 9s. ijd. per cultivated acre. As a years been paid in money and not in kind. there a trace of any fixed rate, classified either according
for

many

to quality or to position of the land in the village.

The

rule has always

its

each

field

to

pay the price commensurate with

productive capabilities and the

demand

for land in the village.

known The

average price of food-grains per cwt. during the ten years ending 1870 Unhusked rice, 4s. 2d. ; common rice, husked, is returned as follows
:

8s.; best rice, husked, 12s. 5d.; wheat, 6s. 3d.; barley, 4s. 6d.; bdjra, Prices are said to 5s. 2d.; jodr, 5s. 4d.; gram, 5s. 6d.; arhar, 4s. 4d.

be higher
for

in

Unao

than in any other town of Oudh, although the rates

common

food-grains appear to have slightly fallen of late.

The

average price of
5s. 5d.

common

rice in
4s.

1882 was

6s.

lod. per cwt., of wheat

per cwt, and of gram

iid. per cwt.

The

high prices are

ascribed to the nearness of

to the

Unao

to the great mart of

is

Ganges
rice,

a trade route by which grain

to

Cawnpur, and conveyed to Allahabad

barley, gram,

and Patna.
maize,

The food

of the people consists of the cheaper sorts of

and kodo from November

March, and of

peas, and pulses during the rest of the year.

Famine

or distress caused

by high prices was felt in Unao in 1769, 1783-85, 1838, 1861, 1865, 1869, 1874, and 1877-78. Of the 1 194 villages which constituted the District before its reconstitution as at present existing in 1869, 266 J were held in tdlukddri tenure, 56 1| in zanmiddri, 344! in pattiddri, and 21 in bhdydchdra The tdlukddrs are divided into three classes old hereditary tenure.
tdlukddrs, 5 in number,

who own

villages

purchasers of estates at

auction, 5 in number, holding 156^ villages; and recent creations by the British Government for loyal services rendered during the Mutiny, 8 in number, owning 59 J villages. The of land division prevails.

What

is

called the imperfect form

cultivated

land

is

almost entirely

divided according to some standard fixed by the original dividers; an arbitrary this standard is usually a bighd, but in some villages for instance, the shares In Kalha Utaura, standard has been fixed. divided by reference to an assumed total area of 158 bhdydchdra
are
bighds, as they are called.

That

is

supposed to be the

unit,

and each

man holds a multiple or a fraction of that unit. In most of the villages the all the homestead, the waste, the water, are held in common by members of the community. cultivated land is divided off among the
;

being separate from the other

exceedingly simple, each village community the complicated tenures found in the ; parga?id Districts nowhere prevail, except perhaps in the old eastern This contained 30 villages held by a family of Dikhit of Ajgain.

As a

rule,

the tenure

is

Thakiirs, originally sprung from the

same head, but now divided

2

into

VOL.

XIII.

434
separate communities.

^^^O'

Instead, however, of each village being held separately as elsewhere, almost every person in the pargand holds a It is not that the lands of share in some of the neighbouring estates.

those of another, but that the shares are In most of these villages the carefully bound up one with another. divided, the waste, water, and townships being cultivated land is alone

one

lie

interspersed with

held in

common by

all

the shareholders.

According to

tradition, the

scheme was to bind all his descendants together, and, however much they might quarrel amongst themselves, As a give them all an interest in joining against outside aggression.
intention of the author of the

matter of

fact,

they unite not only against outsiders, but against any

No farmer or single encroachment by one of their own number. member of the brotherhood ever had a chance of usurping the rights of others and to this day the villages still remain intact in possession
;

of their ancestral owners. Means of Communication,

of the

etc. The Lucknow and Cawnpur branch Oudh and Rohilkhand Railway intersects Unao District from

Ajgain, and Unao.

east to west for a distance of 25 J miles, with stations at Kusumbhi, It crosses the Ganges from Unao into Cawnpur by

a substantial railway bridge.

(i)

The main lines of road are The Cawnpur and Lucknow road, passing the towns
fertile

as follows

of

Unao and

Nawabganj, traversing two of the most

pargands

in the District

(2) From Unao to length in Unao, 22 miles, metalled throughout. R^i Bareli, via Purwa and Mauranvvan ; 26 miles, bridged. (3) From Unao to Bihar and Ddlmau in Rii Bareli, viti Achalganj ; length, 16

miles, only partially bridged.

(4)
;

From Unao

to Sandila, via Rasiil-

abad, Miinganj, and Haidarabdd

Sai,

44 miles a good road, much (6) From Nanimau Ghat on the and bridged throughout. used, Ganges to Lucknow, via Bangarmau, Asiwan, and Mianganj 44 miles
Safipur,
:

which is Bangarmau, and Muradabad

36 miles, not yet bridged across the impassable in the rains. (5) From Unao to Hardoi, via
;

in

Unao;

formerly the high-road to Delhi,

for

but latterly fallen

into
to

disuse,

and only used

local traffic.

Minor roads

Cawnpur

Piirwa, 26 miles; Rasiilabad to Pariar, 15 miles; Mianganj to Safipur, In addition to these aligned 10 miles; Purwa to Bani, 15 miles.
also numerous cart-tracks from village to village, Total which are readily traversable for eight months in the year. Ferries length of made roads of all classes (1883-84), 462! miles. Length of navigable rivers, 80 are maintained across the Ganges.

roads, there are

miles.
Ma?i7cfactiires, Trade,
little
etc.

The

manufactures of

Unao

consist of a

weaving and the making

are only for local use.

of agricultural implements, but the articles

made

Indigo manufacture, which had formerly

died out, has again been resumed.

The commerce

of the District

is

VNAO.
small,

435
at

Piirwa,

and is chiefly carried on by traders resident Moradibdd, Bangarmau, and some of the

Maurdnwan,
markets
all

small

scattered through the District.

kinds, ghi, giir, tobacco,

The

principal exports are grain of

and a
iron,

little

indigo

imports

required for consumption by a rural population.

is administered by a Deputy Commissioner, 4 Assistant and Extra - Assistant Commissioners, 4 tahsilddrs, and 3 honorary Assistant Commissioners. There are altogether 15 civil and revenue judges and 11 magistrates at work within

piece-goods, Administratio7i. Unao

or

salt,

cotton, spices,

and saltpetre. Chief and other necessaries

aided by 3

the District.

The
civil

total imperial

and

local

revenue of the District

in

1883-84 amounted
the land.

to ;i'jg,o'jg, of which ^i42,2'j2

was derived from

officials

The

expenditure, as represented by the cost of

in
is

and

police,

amounted

purposes, the District

{thdnds)
:

Mauranwan, Bara, Ajgain, Achalganj, Newaland Bangarmau. The regular police force in 1883 consisted of 441 officers and men, maintained at a cost to Government of;^53i2 the village police or rural watch numbered 2515, maintained by the landholders or villagers at an estimated cost of ;^54i7 and the town force numbered 57 men, maintained by the municipalities or town committees at a cost of ;269. Education was afforded in 1883-84 by i high school, 9 second-class, and 107 third-class schools, attended by 4774 pupils. The above figures only refer to the Government inspected and aided schools, and are exclusive of unaided indigenous village schools. The Census Report of 1881 returned 7273 boys and 50 girls as under instruction, besides 24,713 males and 154 females able to read and write but not under instruction. Medical Aspects. The range of the thermometer varies from about 75 F. to 103 in the hot weather, and from 46 to 79 in the cold
Piirwa,
ganj,
Safipur,
; ;

Unao,

the same year to ^13,96^. For police divided into the following 9 police circles

season.

The rainfall during the fifteen years ending 1881 averaged 33*86 inches, the lowest rainfall occurring in 1868, with 15 "2 inches,
in 1867, with
fever,

and the highest

757

inches.

The

prevailing

endemic
is

diseases are malarious

dysentery,

and ague.

Leprosy

also

Cholera and small-pox occur every year. The total number of deaths returned in 1883-84 was 27,923, showing a death-rate of 30*24 per thousand, against an average of 3671 per thousand Of the deaths in 1883-84, 16,567 were for the previous five years.

met

with.

assigned

to

fevers,

71 10 to

small-pox, 346 to cholera,

and 832

to

bowel complaints.
1873.
the Province of

Cattle-plague appeared in an epidemic form in

[For further information regarding Unao, see the Gazetteer of

Oudh,

vol.

iii.

pp.

510-567 (published by

authority,

AUahdbad, 1877); the

Ceiisus Report of the North-

We sterol

Provinces

436
a?id

UNAO TAHSIL AND TOWN.

;

Oudh for 1881 and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports of the Oudh Government.] Tahsil or Sub - division of Unao District, Oudh, lying Unao. between 26 17' and 26 40' n. lat., and between 80 21' and 80 44' e.

bounded on the north by Safipur and Mohan tahsils^ on the east and south by Piirwa, and on the west by Cawnpur District in the Northwestern Provinces. Area, 385 square miles, of which 199 square miles Population (1881) 187,891, namely, males 96,263, and are cultivated. females 91,628. Average density, 488 persons per square mile. Hindus number 177,004; Muhammadans, 10,818 and 'others,' 69. Of 288 towns and villages, 170 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 66 between five hundred and a thousand ; 51 between one thousand and This tahsil five thousand; and i between five and ten thousand. comprises the 4 pargands of Unao, Pariar, Sikandarpur, and Harha.
long.;
;

Unao.

Fargajid

in

Unao

District,

Oudh

situated in the east of

bank of the Ganges. Area, 41,081 acres, of which 20,281 are under cultivation, 9137 cultivable, and 11,663 uncultivable waste. T\\t parga7id abounds in inahud and mango The area groves, and grows good crops of wheat, rice, and tobacco. Tdlukddri, 8497 acres held under the different tenures is as follows
the District, along the
left

or north

sub-settlement, 1989

acres; zaminddriy 13,124

acres;

2ind.

pattiddri^

Population (1881) 34,684, namely, males 18,141, and 17,470 acres. females 16,543. Government revenue, ;"5 2 12. \n id>d>^, iht pargand contained i civil and 6 criminal courts ; police circles {thd7ids), 2
regular police, 280

men

village

watch or rural police {chaukiddrs), 464.

Unao.
of

Chief town,
District,

municipality,

and administrative head-quarters

Unao

Oudh;

the road to Lucknow,

situated 9 miles north-east of Cawnpur, on in lat. 26 32' 25" n., and long. 80 32' e. The

is pleasantly situated. Population (1881) 9509, namely, Hindus, 5910; Muhammadans, 3530; Christians, 49 ; and Sikhs, 20. Municipal income (1883-84), ;!^433, of which ;^i66 was derived from taxation; average incidence of taxation, 4d. per head. Fourteen Hindu temples, and 10 mosques. Daily market, the sales at which average ;^33 00

town

annually.

Unao is a prosperous and important place, and a station on the Cawnpur and Lucknow branch of the Oudh and Rohilkhand Railway. The history of the town is thus described in the official Oudh
Gazetteer
'

There were formerly extensive jungles on the site of the present town. About 1 100 years ago, Godo Singh, a Chauhan Thakiir, an officer in the army of a Bengal Raja, cleared the jungle and founded a town which he called Sarai Godo. He left it shortly afterwards, and the place passed into the hands of Raja Ajipal, a prince of the Chandrabansi or Lunar race of the Rajputs reigning at Kanauj. Khande Singh was made governor. His lieutenant, Unwant Singh, a

UNCHEHRA UNJA.
Bisen,
authority,

437

murdered him, built a fort, and, having acquired independent re-named the place after himself. About 1450 a.d., a great battle was fought here. Rdjd Umrawat Singh, son of Raja Jagdeo Singh, and descendant of Unwant Singh, was a bigoted Hindu, and would not allow the Musalmdns to sound the azdti or pray in public. Some Sayyids organized an expedition against him, got into his fort by stratagem during a feast, killed him, and took possession of the estate. The present tdhikddr is descended from their leader. Among his ancestors, Baha-ud-din and Sayyid Husain distinguished themselves they were entrusted with the government by the Delhi sovereigns, and founded several villages, among others Dostinagar and Baida Abbaspur. In the reign of Shdh Jahan, Fateh-ulla, of a Shaikh family, setded here and was made governor. Some fine buildings of his erection still
remain.

One

of his descendants, IMaulvi Ihsin All, a poet of repute,

was attached as such to the court of Nawdb Saddat Ali. Gopdl Das was appointed kdnungo by Sher Shah, and his descendant Rdjd Nand Kishor was chaiikladdr for some time. A battle was fought here on
29th July 1857 between General Havelock's forces and the mutineers,

who were

defeated with

loss.'

Unchehra

{Ucheyra, Uchahra).~]<^^\.\vQ

State

under the Baghel-

khand Agency, Central India. See Nagode. Unchhali. Village in North Kanara District, Bombay Presidency

situated about 12 miles north-west of Siddapur, noted for a beautiful

cascade known as the Lushington Falls. Above and across a gorge of no great breadth are the falls, the river gliding over the crest of the cliff and down bare sheets of rock to a pool about 400 feet below. From the pool the river winds for about 7 miles through a ravine with forest-clothed slopes, forming a succession of broken rapids and pools.

The

pools are well stocked with

fish.

Unja. Town in Baroda State, Gujarat, Bombay Presidency, and a station on the Rajputana-Mahva Railway; situated 56 miles north of Ahmadabad and 8 miles south of Sidhpur. Lat. 23 48' 10" n., long. 72 27' E. Population (1881) 10,454, namely, males 5267, and females Unja is probably the original seat in Gujardt of the Kadwa 5187. Kunbi's, who migrated from Mdrwar in the time of the Rdjput kings. The Kadwa Kunbis now constitute about a third of the total populaAmong them marriages take place only once in every ten or tion. twelve years, when a large number of them enter the matrimonial state. All the girls of the caste over forty days old must be married on one or other of certain fixed days and should no husband be found, a proxy bridegroom is sometimes set up and married to a number of girls, who immediately enter a state of nominal widowhood until an eligible suitor
;

turns up,

when

More

frequently even the proxy

the parents give her in natra or second marriage. is dispensed with, and little girls are

438

UNTHA DHURA UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

married to bouquets of flowers, which are treated as actual bridegrooms during the ceremonies and then thrown into a well, leaving the little

maids as widows. Court, two resting-houses, post-office, and Gujarati school. Large annual fair. Untha Dhura. Pass on the Tibetan frontier of Kumaun District, North-Western Provinces. See Anta Dhura.

Untri.

Native State
Presidency.

in the Jhalawar/z-a/z/ or division of Kathiawar,

Bombay
tribute

It

consists of

village,
is

with 2 separate share-

holders or tribute-payers.
is

The revenue

estimated at ^^195; and

paid of ;"49,

6s. to

the British Government, and -Q^^ 12s.

to the

Nawab

of Junagarh.

Area, 6 square miles.

Population (1881)

431-

Upleta.
garh.

Port

in

Gondal

State,

Kathiawar,

Bombay

Presidency.

Lat. 21 44' N., long. 70 20' E.: situated 19 miles north-west of Juna-

Population (1881) 6268.

Upleta

is

a wealthy town, second

Post-office, school,

only to Dhoraji and Gondal in the Gondal State.

dispensary, dhari?isdla^ and Darbar palace.

Upmaka.

Village

in

Sarvassiddhi taluk, Vizagapatam

8 2 46'
e.

District,
( 1

Madras Presidency.
Report of 1881.
tains

Lat.

2 5 ' n. , long. 1 7

Population

87

2051, inhabiting 426 houses.

Not returned

separately in the Census

There

is

a very ancient temple here, which

con-

any living thing, though the conch and The yearly marriage festival discus of Vishnu are figured on a stone. of the god attracts great numbers of pilgrims in the month of March.

no

idol or likeness of

Numerous marriages are celebrated here throughout the year. Upper Godavari. Formerly a separate British District in

the Chief

Commissionership of the Central Provinces, which was abolished in 1878-79 by the transfer of its two southern taluks to the Madras District of Godavari, while the northern portion was amalgamated with the Central Provinces District of Chanda, of which it now forms the
Sironcha Sub-division.

Upper Sind Frontier.

British

District,

forming the northernmost

portion of the Province of Sind, Bombay Presidency ; lying between 27 56' and 28 27' N. lat., and between 68 and 69 44' e. long. Area,

2139 square miles. Population (1881) 124,181 souls. Bounded on the north and west by the Derajat Districts of the Punjab, and the territory
of the Khd.n of Khelat
;

on the south by Shikarpur

District

and on

the east by the river Indus.

The

administrative head-quarters are at

Jacobabad.
Physical Aspects.
-

With the exception of a triangular tract in the which was transferred from the Punjab in 1865, the Frontier District consists of a narrow strip of level plain covered in parts with dense jungle, which, prior to the construction of the Kashmor bandh or embankment, was exposed to annual inundations. The
north
east

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

embankment now keeps out
extending.

439
is

the flood water, and cultivation

fast

Greatest length from east to west, 114 miles; maximum breadth from north to south, 20 miles. In certain parts of the District,

high and

extensive sandhills form a feature in the landscape and numerous mounds on the plains attest the existence of former towns and vilage. The land itself lies from 170 to 273 feet above sea-level, being h"ghest on its eastern side near the river Indus, whence it slopes downwards to the west.
;

An
canal

in':eresting

feature in the

Upper Sind
supply from

Frontier
the

District

is

its

system, which
its

derives

its

Indus, and

is

the

chief source of

agricultural productiveness.

The

following are the

principal canals maintained

by Government, which form an important source of the District revenue (i) The Begari Canal takes off from the Indus in the extreme south-eastern corner of the District. It flows
:

along the south of the District to Khera Garhi in the extreme west total length including branches, 148 miles; width at mouth, 57 feet;
navigable throughout by boats.
for

The average annual

cost of this canal

1880-81 was ;^642 7, while the average annual reverue during the same period amounted to ;^i2,ii3; the revenue for 1S81-82 was ;^i6,i99. (2) The Begari is continued by the Sir Canal, wlich brings in an annual revenue of ;^i895, realized as a water-rate fron lands irrigated by it and lying in Khelat territory. (3) The Nurwa a branch of the Begari, taking off from that canal 40 miles from itshead, and running northwards to Jacobabad, a distance Annual cost of mainof 19 miles, f which 10 miles are navigable. tenance, ;^85i.; annual revenue, j[^2^^2']. (4) The Sonwa is another branch of the Begari, which takes off from it 19 miles from its head, and runs nortiwards for 19 miles through the tappas of Mirpur and
the thre years ending
is

Thul.
(5)

Annua cost of maintenance, ;"594; annual revenue, ^2614. The Mirzava is another branch of the Begari, 9^ miles in length,
Annual
cost
is

watering the nppas of Mirpur and Mubarakpur. maintenance, jf2ii ; annual revenue, ;i375. (6)
short branch
(f

of a

The Budwa

known

tenance, ;^92 ; as the iVaksiidwa, runs 143 miles into the desert west of Kashmor, Annual cost of mamtenance, irrigating from 50,000 to 60,000 acres.

Annual cost of mainthe Niirwa, 4 miles in length. annual revenue, ;i49. (?) The Desert Canal, formerly

Besides these canals, there are ;^i767; annul revenue, ^14,188. numerous smaler branches from each of them, which are under the

management

the landholders.

The

principl forest

and other

trees

met with

in the

District are

the following :-Tamarisk or jhau (Tamarix dioica), willow poplar or bahan (Populu euphratica), babiil (Acacia arabica), wild caper-tree or
karil (Cappars
spicigera), sissi

aphylla), pilu (Salvadora eleoides), kandi (Prosopis (Dalbergia Sissoo), 7iim (Melia azadirachta), acacia or

440
siris

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

(Acacia Lebbek), banian or bar (Ficus bengalensis), Indian figtamarind or imli (Tamarindus indica).
for the

tree or pipal (Ficus religiosa),

Lands are now being taken up

Forest Department.

The

wild animals

comprise hogs, which

formation of reserves by the are very

numerous,
the

gazelles, hog-deer (parah), hyaenas, wolves, jackals, foxes.

Tigers are occasionally seen in the thick jungles on the river

bmks

in

Kashmor

taluk.

Population. AccoTdmg to the Census of 1872, the population of the was returned at 95,554, including the population of Jicobabad cantonment, which then amounted to 5599 persons. The Census of 1881 returned a total of 124,181 persons; occupying 21,9:3 houses, in I town and 142 villages, or an increase of population of 29-91 per cent, in nine years, mainly due to immigration from Jaluchistan
District

and the Punjab

Districts.

Average number of persons

Der village,

868; persons per house, 5-06; persons per square mile, jS; villages or towns per square mile, 0*07 ; houses per square mile, io'3.
Classified according to sex, there were

males

70,166,

md

females

54,015; proportion of males, 56-5 per cent.

age, there were

Classified iccording to

under

children,

50,181,

15 years, boys 28,447, ^^id girls :i,734; total or 40*4 per cent, of the population .5 years and
:

upwards, males 41,719, and females 32,281; 9 5 '6 per cent.

total adult,

74,000, or

The

religious division

showed the following

results

Mihammadans,
Siidhis,

109,183, or 87*9 per cent, of the total population; Hindus, 9894, or 7 aborigines, iigS; Christians, '9 per cent.; Sikhs, 3664; non-Hindu

230

Parsis, 9

and Jews,

3.

The Muhammadan
'others,' 2591.

population

consisted

of

Baluchis, 39,286; Pathans,

2559; Shaikhs, 2144;

to sect, the

According

Muhammadars numbered
castes
:

Sayyiis,

61,584; 1019; and

Sunnis, 107,348; Shias, 1783; and 'others,' 52. The Hindus were sub-divided into the following nain

Lohanas (merchants, shopkeepers, agriculturists, 318; Rajputs, 43; and 'others,' 2878.

etc.), 6(^-5

Brahmans,
10 1

The

Christians

sub-divided into

sects

were

Episopalians,
13.

Roman
to race

Catholics, 97; Presbyterians, 19; Methodists, Europeans, 121; Eurasians, 34; Natives, 75.

According

The

Baluchis,

who form

the predominant class of

:

population, are divided into the following great clans

inhabit the western portion of the District
;

T.e Jamalis, who

who
reside in

theMuhammadan

the Jakranis

the neighbourhood of Jacobabad, and

District police
;

many

of whon: enlist in the

the Diimbkis, living near Jacobabad an(

Kumbri

the

Khosas, who are distributed throughout the District ; he Bilrdis, the Burdikas, and the Mazaris, who live in the neighbourhood of Kashmor.
These, again, are sub-divided into numerous lesser familie.

The

Sindhis

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

consist principally of the following tribes
Pitafs,
:

441

Bhutus, Chachars, Mhars,

encampments
of

Machhis,

etc.

The

Jats,

who

are sub-divided into Leshdris,

Brdhmanis, Waswanis, and Babars,

live in

mat

tents,

and are engaged and

butter,

in

tending and rearing camels.

The

food of these

different tribes consists of

unleavened wheaten ox joar bread, with milk

They are and occasionally meat, eggs, and vegetables. addicted to the use of bhang and tobacco, and drink spirituous liquors. The dress of the men is of cotton, and is made up of a turban, breeches, and a long loose shirt, with a limgi or dopata thrown across the shoulders, The dress of the women is, excepting the or wound round the waist. turban, much the same as that of the men the breast portion of the
;

however, generally embroidered with either red silk or cotton. Border Tribes. The following account of the frontier clans, illustrating their old predatory habits, and the effectual means taken to
shirt
is,

reclaim them,

measures which
late

and

wild people into industrious cultivators

from a Report by the

have converted thousands of lawless and traders, is quoted General Jacob, written in 1854, when he was

Commandant and
tribes

Political

Superintendent on the Frontier

' :

These

Khosas, Jamalis, Jatois, Diimbkis, The Mazaris inhabit the coimtry on the right Jakranis, and others. bank of the Indus, between Mithankot and Biirdika. This tract is chiefly in the Punjab, a small part only falling within the boundary of
are

the

Mazaris,

Biirdis,

Sind.

The

habits of this tribe were wholly,

and

are

still

to a great

continually plundered the river- boats, and made frequent incursions into the Bahawalpur territory on the left bank of the Indus. They were often at war with the Bhiigtis and Maris, and did not hesitate to attack the Diimbkis and Jakranis at Piilaji, Chatar,
extent, predatory.

They

etc.,

from w^hom they occasionally succeeded

are the

in driving off

much

cattle.

The Mazdris

most expert

cattle-stealers in the

border country,

and have the reputation of being brave

Not many of the Most of tribe now remain in Sind, even in the Kashmor and taken up their abode with them have left that part of the country, allowed to bear their chief and brethren in the Punjab, where they are
warriors.
district.

arms, which

is

not permitted in Sind.

The

Biirdis reside chiefly in the district called after

them

Biirdika,

which lies on the western bank on the north and the Sind Canal on the south.
in contact with the British in 1838,

of the Indus, between the Mazari country

handed over

to the latter

This tribe first came when the fortress of Bukkur was The habits by Mir Rustam of Khairpur.

up to 1847 the of this tribe were formerly wholly predatory, and on their neighbours in Biirdis made frequent marauding inroads In 1839, the Biirdis, Kachhi and in the hills, as well as in Sind. Baliich tribes of Kachhi continually plundered in common with the On this account the British convoys moving towards Afghanistan.

442
the

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

chief, Sher iMuhammad, was imprisoned by iSIir Rustam of Khairpur (whose subjects the Burdis were), and sent to Mr. Bell, This tribe continued in the then Political Agent in Upper Sind. as before, until the year 1842, when, practice of murder and robbery, the country being well guarded, they abstained altogether from plunder. On the deposition of Mir Rustam, and the conquest of Sind by the British in 1843, Bdrdika came under the rule of Mir All

Murad; and

the Burdis
till,

resumed
in

their

predatory habits with more

seized the
chiefs

than wonted vigour,

1844, Mir

Ah Murad

of the tribe and kept them in close confinement in the Diji fort till December 1844, when they were released, and accompanied the Mir,

with a large
with
Sir

number of

their tribe, in the hill

campaign, in conjunction
settled

Kachhi by Sir (Dumbkis, Jakranis, Charles Napier on the Sind border, they joined the Burdis and Khosas Their lawless in carr}'ing on frequent plundering excursions in secret. proceedings were generally attributed to the Bhiigtis and other hillmen, and till, in 1847, the Sind Horse were again posted on the Frontier,
Charles
Napier.
etc.)

After

the

predatory tribes of

had been transported and

Major Jacob discovered and broke up the whole confederacy of robbers on the British border, and punished many of the offenders. At this time every one in the country went armed, but Major Jacob applied for and obtained permission to disarm all men not in Government Mir Ali Murad also gave employ, and this rule was rigidly enforced. full power over all his subjects on the border; but the Major Jacob greater part of the Biirdika district was covered with impenetrable
jungle, affording great facilities to the practice of robbery, which, in spite of every effort, was carried on by the Burdis occasionally, in

gangs of from

six to

twenty men, calling themselves Bhiigtis, but being

really inhabitants of Sind.

In order to lay open this wild country, Major Jacob obtained permission to cut roads through the jungle. This was done, and, together with other measures which were adopted, proved completely successful in calming the country, which thenceforth

became

and peaceable the people have taken wholly and pastoral pursuits, and cultivation has greatly to Biirdika became British territory in 1852, when the lands increased. of Mir Rustam, which had been given to Ali Murad at the conquest of
quiet, orderly,
;

agricultural

Sind, were resumed.

'The Khosas
any one
Parkar to
or

are a very

numerous Baliich
all

tribe,

not confined to

locality,

but scattered

over

the

country

from

Nagar
vil-

Dadar.

The men

are

plunderers,

cultivators,

soldiers,

shepherds,

according to circumstances.

There are several

tribes

lages of this tribe

peculiarities to

on the Sind

border.

They have now but few

of Sind

distinguish

them from the other

been

Kachhi.

They

are said to have

originally Abyssinians,

and and some

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

443

have derived their name from " Kush," but of this nothing certain, or even probable, can be discovered. The Jatois and JamaUs are two Baliich tribes, both numerous and scattered about the country of Upper Sind and Kachhi. They are cultivators and artificers, and, as a rule, not predatory. The Diimbkis and Jakranis were the most formidable

and warlike of

all

the Baliich tribes,

hill

or plain.

Up

to 1845 they

resided in the plains of Eastern Kachhi, where they held the lands
of Lhari, Wazira,
Piilaji,

Chatar,

etc.

After Sir Charles Napier's

hill

Diimbki tribe which had surrendered to him at Traki was placed under a chief, by name Jamal Khan, on lands near Jani-dero on the Sind Frontier. Daria Khan and Tiirk All, with the Jakranis, and some men of other clans, were settled The lands were granted to at Jani-dero itself and its neighbourhood.

campaign

in 1845, ^^^^ portion of the

them free for three years (afterwards altered to a free grant in perpetuity), and it was expected that they w^ould now take to agricultural pursuits. But though a Commissioner was appointed to superintend them at Janidero, and troops posted at Shahpur in Kachhi, the Diimbkis, Jak'

ranis,

Khosas, Biirdis,

etc.,

made repeated plundering

their side into Sind.

excursions from

British Sind into the neighbouring countries, both hill

Bhiigtis did the

same from

and plain. The Murder and robbery

everywhere prevailed.
tect the people.

The

The country along The

troops shut up in forts did nothing to prothe border was left uncultivated,
all

the canals were not cleared out for years, and nearly

the peaceable
in

people

left

the country.

troops were perfectly isolated

their

drawn from the country folk, but all Even at the distant were fed as if on shipboard, by the commissariat. post of Shahpur in Kachhi, the troops and camp-followers were supplied wath every article of consumption from the public stores, forwarded by the commissariat department, at an enormous cost, from
entrenchments, no supplies were

60 miles distant. The cavalry horses were fed in like Notwithstanding that the Bhugtis had been proclaimed outmanner. laws, a price set on the head of every man of the tribe, and all of them ordered to be treated as enemies wherever they were found, they were not subdued, nor, indeed, in any way weakened, by any of the proShikarpur,

ceedings of the Governor of Sind. The removal of the Jakranis and Diimbkis from Kachhi left the Sind border temptingly open to incursions, and the Bhugtis failed not
'

to take advantage of the circumstances.

At

last,

becoming more and

more bold by impunity, they assembled a force of some 1500 armed men, mostly on foot, and on the loth of December 1846, marched into them, Sind, passed through the British outposts, which dared not attack miles of Shikarpur, and remained twenty-four hours within within
to

15

British territory, secured every

head of

cattle in the country around,

and returned

to their hills,

some 75 miles

distant, with all their

booty

444
in perfect safety.

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

A
regiment of cavalry and 200 Native Rifles were

sent from Shikdrpur to repel the invaders.

them
drive

at Hiidil,

about 45 miles from Shikarpur.

The cavalry came upon The Bhiigtis halted en

masse, their

on the

unarmed attendants meanwhile diligently continuing to The British cattle towards Sori, Kushtak, and the hills.

troops, however, were ignorant of the ground, thought the robbers too

strong to be attacked, and returned to Shikdrpur without attempting

anything further.

The

Bhiigtis ultimately reached the hills with all

their plunder, without the loss of a

man, save one

killed

by a distant
of the
all

random

shot from the matchlock of a Jakrani.

at

One regiment

Sind Horse, then

Haidardb^d, was now ordered up with

it

speed to

the Frontier, where Jacob was appointed

this post.

arrived on the 9th of January 1847.

to

command

the Frontier,

Major and since then has held

Khdnghar, desolation and terror were found to no man could go in safety from place to place, and even on the main line of communication from Shikarpur to Jagan an escort was necessary. Not a man of the Baliich settlers, the Jakranis and Diimbkis, had as yet attempted any peaceful At labour, or even put his hand to an agricultural implement. Khangar there was no village, no bazar, and but four or five wretched
his arrival at

'On

prevail everywhere in the country

huts, containing in all twenty-two persons.

The

cavalry detachment was

found by the Sind Horse, on arrival, locked up in the fort, the gate not They, during the being even opened at eight o'clock in the morning. previous four years, knew little or nothing of the country or of the people on the border the men of the Sind Horse were familiar with After assuming the both, and this gave them confidence and power. command and relieving the outposts, Major Jacob at once ordered all idea of defe?isive operations to be abandoned every detachment was
; ;

posted in the open plain, without any protective works whatever

patrols

which it was thought an enemy might appear, and these parties crossed and met so often that support was The parties were sent to almost certain to be at hand if wanted. distances of 40 miles into and beyond the desert, and along the
were sent in every direction
in

Frontier
'

line.

Whenever a
fell

party of the Sind Horse

at once,

came on any of the

plunderers,

it

always

on them
slightest

charging any number, however superior,

without the

hesitation.

Against such sudden attacks the

;

robber horsemen never attempted a stand

frequently sustaining heavy loss
in

they always fled at once,

men, and never succeeding in obtaining any plunder. These proceedings, and especially the tracks, daily renewed, of our parties all over the desert, and at all the watering-places near the hills, far beyond the British border, alarmed the robbers, and prevented them ever feeling safe, and they soon

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

ceased to make attempts on British

445

territory, though still plundering in Meanwhile, Major Jacob had discovered that not only the Biirdis and Mazaris, who were always inveterate marauders, but the Baliich settlers at Jani-dero, had been all along systematically carrying on plundering excursions on a considerable scale. The existence of these proceedings w^ere at first thought impossible; but having good

Kachhi.

information of what w^as going on, Major Jacob caused the place of their predatory rendezvous to be suddenly surrounded by parties of the

Sind Horse, just

a foray,

after the return of

all

a body of Jakrani plunderers from

and the robbers were

secured, with their horses, arms,

and

a large quantity of stolen

cattle.

Concealment was no longer

possible,

and Major Jacob now obtained permission to disarm every man in the country not being a Government servant, which was at once done. At the same time, Major Jacob set 500 of the Jakranis to work to clear out the Niirwa Canal (a main-feeder cleared by Government, though then belonging to Mir Ali Murad). This experiment was perfectly successful, and soon after the Baliich settlers took to manual labour in From that time they were their own fields with spirit, and even pride. They are now really conquered, and commenced to be reformed.
peaceful cultivators.'

Town and Rural

Populatiofi.

The

only town of importance

is

Jacobabad; population (1881) of city 7365, and of cantonment 3987. Jacobabad is the only municipaHty in the District; income (1883-84),
^^2450
;

incidence of taxation, 4s. ojd.

Of the 143 towns and

villages

of the District, 23 in 1881 contained less than two hundred inhabitants;

33 between two and five hundred; 52 between five hundred and one thousand; 25 between one and tw^o thousand; 5 between two and three thousand ; 4 between three and five thousand and i between
;

five

and ten thousand. As regards occupation, the Census of 188 1 divided the male population into the following six main groups : (i) Professional class, including State officials of every kind and members of the learned professions, 1886; (2) domestic servants, inn and lodging-house keepers, 1045;
(3)

commercial

class,

(4)

agricultural

and

including bankers, merchants, carriers, etc., 2176 pastoral class, including gardeners, 23,970
;

manufacturers and artisans, 6254 (5) industrial class, including all comprising labourers, (6) indefinite and non-productive class,
children,

and male

and persons of unspecified occupation, 34,835. Agriculture. Agncw\\.uxQ supported (1881) 61,550 persons, or 49-56 but only 23,948 were agricultural workers. per cent, of the population Of the total area of the District (2139 square miles), 584 square miles
;

were cultivated

and assessed for revenue; the cultivable area was 710 square miles; and the uncultivable, 845 square miles. Total amount of Government assessment, including local rates and cesses on
in 1881,

446

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

land, ;ti"26,354; average incidence of assessment, including local rates and cesses, is. 4fd. per cultivated acre. Average area of cultivable

and cultivated land per agricultural worker, 34-6 acres. In 1883-84, the area under actual cultivation was 210,201 acres, of which 4062 Cereals and millets occupied 150,608 acres were twice cropped.
acres,

of which

97,886

acres

were under jodr (Sorghum vulgare)

pulses,

37

5640 acres; garden produce, 241 acres; drugs and narcotics, acres; sugars, 12 acres; oil-seeds, 51,968 acres; dyes, 1488
all

acres,

under indigo;

fibres,

2664
fruits

acres,

all

under cotton; and

other products, 1605 acres.

The

indigenous to the District are

the melon, mango, plum, and date.

A
figs,

great variety of other fruits

have of

late

years been introduced into the gardens at Jacobabad,

lichis,

including peaches, oranges, lemons,

grapes,

loquats, etc.

The The

three crops of the year are

first,

known

as the rabi, kharif,

and peshras.

comprising wheat, barley, mustard, pease, gram, etc., is sown from September to November inclusive, and reaped in April and May. The kharif crop consists chiefly of jodr, bdjra, and oil-seeds, which are sown by the end of May or middle of June, and reaped in October and

November.

T\\^ peshras crop includes cotton, melons,

and gourds.

In 1883-84,

the agricultural live stock consisted

of buffaloes, 6965;

bullocks, 23,480; cows, 25,500; horses, mares,

and foals, 7158; sheep and goats, 38,000; camels, 14,5^3; donkeys, 3250; and mules, 9: dead stock ploughs, 22,130; and carts, 6391. The prices of produce

per
7s.

maund
2jd.
2S.
;

of 80

lbs.

were wheat,
rice,
3s.
6s.
;
;

5s.

7|d.

barley, 3s. 3 Jd.

best rice,
3s.
;

common
gram,

bdjra
salt,

(Pennisetum typhoideum),
3d.; ghi,

jodr,

7id. 8fd. ; daily wages of skilled labour were

6s.

2,

iis. ijd.

The

and of unskilled workmen, 7jd. be upwards of 900 miles of roads of all descriptions in the District, many of which are Supplies and water are procurable fairly constructed and well kept up. The chief lines of road are the following principal villages. at all the
2s.,

Means of Communication,

f/<:. There are reported to

(i)

From Jacobabad

to Shikarpur, length within the District,

11

miles; (2) Jacobabdd to Dil Murad, 8 miles; (3) Jacobabad to Tower Begari, 1 1 miles ; (4) Jacobabad to Nasirabad, 6 miles ; (5) Jacobibdd to Rojhan, 1 2 miles ; (6) Jacobabad to Mubarikpur, Mirpur, and
to Garhi Khairo, 36 miles

Jacobabad to Ghauspur, 44 miles (8) JacobabM Nari 36 miles, to ; (9) Jacobabad to Gori Sanri 8 miles, to Toj 22 miles, and to Doi 16 miles; (10) Dil Murad to Garhi Hasan, 12 miles; (11) Garhi Hasan to Tangwani, 14 miles; (12) Tangwani to Kandkot, 12 miles; (13) Kandkot to Kumbri, 16
Kandkot, 50 miles
;

(7)

miles;

Kashmor, 16 miles; (15) Tower Begari to Rato Dero, 8 miles (17) Nasiribad to Shahpur, 24 miles; (18) Rojhan to Muhammadabad, 12 miles; Garhi to (19) Muhammadabad to Khyra Garhi, 12 miles; (20) Khyra
(14)

Kumbri
;

to

Chausul, 14 miles

(16) Chausul to

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

Mehar-ke-khu,
16 miles;
(21) (22) Chausiil to Shikarpur, 20 miles.

447

Mehar-ke-khu to Chausiil, 8 miles;

The new

Frontier ^lilitary Rail-

way from the Indus

District

to Sibi (the Sind-Pishin Railway) runs across the

from Sukkur, on the right bank of the Indus, via Jacobabad,

to the frontier.

Mamzfactiires.

The

manufacture of

salt,

ducted on a large

scale, is

now

prohibited,

which was formerly conand local wants are supplied

lacquered woodwork of

from the

Mouch works

near Karachi.

The

Kashmor,

as also the dabbas or leathern jars for holding oil

made
plain

at

the same place, are worthy of mention.

and ghi, Embroidered and

shoes are made at Mirpur and Ghauspur, to the number of from twenty to twenty-five thousand a year. Woollen carpets, saddlebags, nose -bags, ropes, grain -bags, etc., are woven by Baluchi and
Jdt

women,

to the

estimated value of ;"i5oo per annum.

fans,

Mats,

brooms,

sieves,

baskets,

and ropes are

similarly

made from

the leaves of the pish (dwarf-palm), to the estimated value of ;^4oo

per annum.

Cotton cloth of an inferior description

is

woven, to the

estimated value of
to a small extent.

^1500.

Dyeing and

calico printing are carried

on

Trade and Commerce.

District
is

The
trade

internal trade

and commerce of
is

this

principally in wheat, the greater part of which

sent to the

seaboard.

The

transit
is

Frontier District

also considerable.

from Central Asia into Sind via the This trade had been conducted
:

by means of camels, ponies, and asses, by the following routes (i) From Kandahar, Herdt, Kabul, and Bokhara by Quetta (or Shdl), Kurnai, and Khelat, and (2) by Quetta and the Bolan Pass; (3) from Persia by Makran and (4) from Thai Chotiala by Kurnai. It is expected

that the
trade.

now The merchandise brought from

Sind-Pishin Railway will

carry a large portion of this

these places consists of wool,

woollen apparel, manjit or madder, fruits, carpets,

latter,

and horses

of these

and

are purchased for the use of the cavalry at Jacobabad, the others generally proceed to Karachi by the Khelat road.

some

The

export trade for 1880-81 was valued at ;"309,347; imports at In 1881-82, the value of exports had fallen to ^171,000; _;58,938.

imports were ;"49,54i.

The

decrease of exports in 1881-82

is

due

to

an increased

by the Sind-Pishin Railway. The chief articles of export to Baluchistan and Afghanistan are piece-goods, European and Indian, leather, brass and copper, sugar and tea, to the
traffic

carried

value of about ;23oo.

Administration.

The administration of the

District

is

entrusted to a

Deputy Commissioner, with a Deputy Collector and Assistant SuperinAt the head-quarters station of each of the 3 tdltiks tendent of Police. him in different or Sub-divisions is a mukhtidrkdr, with tappaddrs under new taluk, known as the Shahdadpur taluk, A parts of the District.

448

UPPER SIND FRONTIER.

formed out of part of the Larkhana Sub-division of Shikarpur District, has recently been transferred to the Upper Sind Frontier District, which brings the entire northern Khelat frontier under the supervision of the Deputy Commissioner of the District. The total imperial revenue in 1881-82 amounted to ^54,824, of which ^"32,011 was derived from The police force consisted of 243 men, of whom 76 were the land. The military force at present is i regiment of Sind mounted. Horse and i regiment of Baliichis. The permanent outposts held by this force extend along the foot of the Marri (Murree) and Bhugti hills Education is still backward, there being as far as the Punjab border. The Census of 21 schools, attended by 866 pupils. in 1883-84 only
1881 returned 807 males and 41 females as under instruction, besides 3387 males and 69 females able to read and write but not under
instruction.

Medical Aspects. i:\iQ climate of the District

extreme dryness,

is

remarkable

for its

and

for its

extraordinary variations of temperature.

There are but two seasons, the 'hot' and the 'cold;' the former extending from May to September, and the latter from October to April. From the beginning of November to the end of March, a period of five During December months, the climate is temperate and enjoyable. the cold is frequently very great, the thermometer someand January
Ice and frosts prevail times indicating as low a temperature as 27 F. in consequence, and the latter are not unfrequent in February, and even The mean monthly temperature of the cold season, into March.
as taken from the register kept at

Jacobabad from 1864

to

1868,

is

found to range from 58 to 73 R, the mean maximum being 88 in March, and the mean minimum 49 in December. During the hot
season, extending

nights in April

hot
the

but

it is

over seven months (from April to October), the and May are comparatively cool, though the days are in the following months of June, July, and August that

is experienced, the difference in temperature, In September, during both day and night, being then very slight. the nights become somewhat cool, with occasional dews; and by

full

force of the heat

about the middle of October a sensible change in the temperature takes place, amounting sometimes to as much as 10 between two The mean monthly temperature of the hot season successive nights.
ranges from 80 to 102, the mean maximum being 108 in June, A thermometer placed in and mean minimum 67 in October. The during May has stood at 134*5 F. the sun's rays at noon

average

mean monthly temperature

57-4 F.
;

wasJanuary,

May, 91-6; June, 877; October, 78-8; November, 65-3; and December, 57*5 F. The average annual mean temperature was 78-2 F. The average

for the four years ending 1881 February, 62-8; March, 74-6; April, 82-5; 95-5; July, 94-4; August, 907; September,

UPPINANGADIURAL
annual
is

449

rainfall at

Jacobabad during the twenty-one years ending 1881

returned at only 4-33 inches.

The

prevailing diseases are fever in

its

various forms, occurring mostly in September, October, November, and

December, after the annual inundation; affections of the lungs, stomach, and bowels, in the same months rheumatism in August and December and acute eye diseases in September, October, and November. [For further information regarding the Upper Sind Frontier District, see the Gazetteer of the Province of Sind^ by Mr. A. W. Hughes (London, George Bell & Co., 1876, second edition); also the Bombay Census Report of 1881, and the several Administration and Departmental Reports of the Government of Bombay.] Uppinangadi. Tdhik or Sub-division of South Kanara District, Population (1881) Madras Presidency. Area, 951 square miles. occupying 20,167 110,367, namely, males 56,656, and females 53,711 houses in 277 villages. Hindus number 99,010; Muhammadans, 7064; Christians, 2250; and 'others,' 2043. I^ ^^^3 ^^ taluk contained I civil and 2 criminal courts police circles {thdfzds), 1 3 regular police, 99 men. Land revenue, ;^i4,26i. Uppinangadi. (Tulu name, Libbdrii). Town in South Kanara District, Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of the Uppinangadi
;
;

tdluk.

Lat.

12 50'

15" N.,

long.

75

17'

20"

e.

Situated

on the

Netravati river.

Upray.

Small

village in

Dariapur

tdliik,

Ellichpur District, Berar,

about 18 miles south of Ellichpur town. Noteworthy on account of a celeLat, 21 N., long. 77 34' 30" E. Shah, a Musalman, and Dawal, a brated shrine called Shah Dawal. Mhar, who arrived together from Hindustan some 200 years ago, were

on the bank of the

river Purna,

buried here in a
factions

tomb, which and Musalmans, who alike worship at

common

is

resorted to by both
it

Hindus

it;

is

supported by bene-

in the northern hills of Bilaspur Population (1881) 4743. residing in 60 villages, on an area of 431 square miles, of which 7233 acres lying in the valleys are cultivated, while 60,000 acres are returned as cultivable.

and Uprora.

Zaminddri

thankofferings.
estate

District, Central

Provinces.

Wild elephants are often

vinces

seen.
tahsil oi ]2\kMn District, North- Western Pro-

Urai((9r^0- Southern
;

consisting of an open plain, well cultivated

and

fruitful.

This

is mainly tahsil lies along the north bank of the river Betwa, and the soil square miles, of which 185 square miles Area, 295 fertile black mdr. Population (1881) 72,380, namely, males 37,176, and are cultivated.

Hindus number 66,390; Muhammadans, 5856; Jains, 122; and 'others,' 12. Of 108 villages and towns in the tahsil, 65 contain less than five
females 35,204; average density, 245 persons per square mile.

hundred inhabitants;
VOL. xiii.

20 between

five

hundred and

thousand;
^ ^

450
20

URAITOWNURAN.

between one and three thousand; 2 between three and five Total Governand i between five and ten thousand. ment land revenue, ;^i 7,000, or including local rates and cesses In 1885 the tahsil contained 3 civil and levied on land, ;^ 19, 134. regular police, 47 men. courts ; police circles {thdnds), 5 3 criminal
thousand;
;

Village watch.

Chief town and administrative head-quarters ofjalaun North- Western Provinces; situated in lat. 25 59' 5" n., and long. Population (1881) 79 29' 35" E., on the Kalpi and Jhansi road.
Urai((9ra/).
District,

Muhammadans, 1933; and Christians, Municipal income (1883-84), \ 113, of which ^474 was derived from taxation; average incidence of taxation, is. 2fd. per head. The
7738, namely, Hindus, 5793;
12.

At the adjoins the town, on a high and well-drained site. date of annexation, Urai was a poor village of dilapidated huts ; but being fixed upon as the head-quarters for the newly-acquired Jalaun
civil station

territory in
years.

1839,

it

has grown rapidly and improved greatly of late

;

Bazar, known as Ternanganj public garden and nursery for The former village stood on a hillock, round trees ; iahsili school. which extends the modern town. Low, poor - looking shops few Remains of a brick fort, with one ruinous tower signs of prosperity.
;
;

handsome Muhammadan tombs. Numerous carved blocks of granite, used as door-steps and posts, occur frequently in the old town.
Principal trade, weaving
;

export of coarse cloth to the Doab.

Uraiyiir.
dency.

The

oldest part of

Trichinopoli City, Madras

District,

Presi-

See Trichinopoli City.

Uran.
of

Town

in

Thana (Tanna)
Karanja

Bombay
Bombay

Presidency

situated in the south-east of

island, 22 miles south

by west
lat.

Thana town, and about

8 miles south-east of

city, in

and long. 72 59' e. Population (1881) 10,149, namely, MuhamHindus number 8436 males 5754, and females 4395. madans, 1030; Christians, 416; Jains, 171; and Parsis, 96. Municiincidence pality established in 1866; income in 1881-82, ;'6o6 Uran has a large customs-house and of taxation, is. 3d. per head. and twentyliquor shed at Mora, the port 3 miles to the north two distilleries supply Thana and Kolaba Districts and Bombay city with liquor. Post-office, dispensary, school, church, temples, and mosque. Uran. Customs division of ports, Thana (Tanna) District, Bombay The average Presidency; consisting of Mora, Karanja, and Shwa. annual value of sea-borne trade for the five years ending 1883-84 is returned at ;56,95 1 for imports, and^587,909 for exports. In 1883-84 and exports, ;^7oi3735imports, ;^65,5i9 the trade was valued at Island in Panwel Sub-division, Thana District, Bombay Uran. Presidency. See Karanja.
18 52' 40" N.,
; ;
;

URA VAKONDA URMAR.

Uravakonda. Town
in

45 j

Gooty (Guti) taluk, Anantapur District, and long. 77 19' e. Population (1881) 6203, namely, Hindus 5302, and Muhammadans 901 occupying 1234 houses. A sub-magistrate's station. Urcha (or Nesing). Village in Bashahr (Bussahir) State, Punjab situated in Kunawar, in lat. 31 38' n., and long. 78 37' e. (Thornton), near the right bank of the Taglakhar river. Numerous manes or Buddhist religious mounds stud the surrounding country, consisting of loose, uncemented stones, piled to a height of 3 or 4 feet, and sometimes 200 feet in length. Thornton says that the tops are covered with pieces of slate, carved with religious maxims in the sacred character. The neighbourhood is bare and uninviting. Urchha (or Orchha). State and town in Bundelkhand Agency,

Madras Presidency.

Lat.

14 57' 30" n.,

Central India.

See

U-rit-taung.

Arakan Division, Said to have been built about 1590 A.D. by King Min-tha-laung, on his return from an expedition against the Khyens and Mros. Whilst proceeding on his journey, the king had observed what appeared to be a ball of fire on the hill, and was informed by his astrologers that it was the effulgence from the skull of Gautama, when he died in one of his earher existences as a Brahman.
Small township of Akyab District, Arakan U-rit-taung, East. Low^er Burma. A low -lying tract intersected with tidal creeks. It contains 22 revenue circles. Population (1881) 39,075
Division,

Orchha. Pagoda in the Lower Burma.

U-rit-taung township,

Akyab

District,

revenue, ^16,707.

U-rit-taung, West.

Township in Akyab
is
;

District,

Arakan Division,
hilly

Lower Burma.

The

southern portion

intersected with tidal creeks,

which unite the Ku-la-dan and Ma-yii rivers the northern is forest-clad. The township is divided into 16 revenue circles.
tion (1881) 38,956; revenue, ;"i4,783.

and

Popula-

Uriya.
Provinces.

South

eastern tahsil of

Etawah

District,

North - Western

See Auraiya.

Area,

\iT\zX!l,Zaminddri taluk in Ganjam District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 11,536, namely, males 15 square miles. 5776, and females 5760; occupying 2384 houses in 14 villages.

Hindus number 11,476; Muhammadans, 56; and

Urmar.
Population

Town
(1881)

'others,' 4.
District,
;

in

Dasiiya tahsil,

Hoshiarpur

Punjab.

Hindus, Muhammadans, 3891 3016; Sikhs, 117; and Jains, 96. Number of houses, 1278. Urmar forms a single municipality with the neighbouring town of Tanda and
7120,

namely,

the suburb of Ayahpur.

Municipal income (1883-84), aSI^ or an average of lojd. per head of the population (10,295) within municipal Contains a shrine of the limits. Entrepot for country produce.

452

UR UN-ISLAMPUR UTAKAMAND.
saint Sakhi Sarwar,

Muhammadan
looo persons.

whose annual

festival attracts

about
Pre-

Urun-Islampur.
sidency
in
;

Municipal town
and

in Satara District,

Bombay
and

situated 48 miles south-south-east of Satara town,

long. 74 25' i"

3 miles

east of Peth, the present (1884) head-quarters of AValva Sub-division,

lat.

17

i'

47"

N.,

e.

Population (1881) 8949,

namely, Hindus, 7801; Muhammadans, 771; and Christians, 377. The municipality which was established in 1855 had in 1883-84 an

income of ;i53; incidence of

transferred from Peth.

taxation, 3jd. per head.

New

offices

are being built for the Sub-divisional head-quarters,

Dispensary and
tahsil,

post-office.

which are to be Weekly market on

North-Western

Saturdays.

Usia. Town

in

Zamaniah

Ghazipur

District,

Provinces; situated in lat. 25 25' 42" n., long. 83 44' 58" e., 9J miles mere agriculPopulation (1881) 5439. east of Zamaniah town.

Primary school. tural village, only remarkable for its size. Town in Bansi tahsil, Basti District, North-Western ProUska. A flourishing vinces situated on the right bank of the Kura river.

and rapidly
centred.

rising

Httle

town,

Population

(1881)

which the trade with Nepal is 5079; namely, Hindus, 4534; and
at

Muhammadans,

Usur

545. {Oosoor or Hosur).

Town

in

Salem

District,

Madras

Presi-

dency, and head-quarters of Hosiir (Usiir) taluk. Lat. 12 44' 10" n., Population (1881) 5869, namely, Hindus, 5170; long. 77 52' 10" E. Muhammadans, 655; and Christians, 44; occupying 1058 houses.
Usiir
is

the station of the Sub-Collector of the District, with revenue,

The Remount civil, and criminal courts, and other Government offices. Depot, which distributes horses for the whole Madras Army, is 3 J miles The town itself stands 3120 feet above sea-level, and from Usur. possesses a climate cool and pleasant for nine months of the year. The official fort, formerly one of the Baramahal strongholds, contains the See also Hosur Town and residence and offices of the Sub-Collector.
Taluk.

Utakamand

{Ootaca7ftund,

Ontikahfiandd).

Town,

municipality,

and administrative head-quarters of the Nilgiri Hills District, Madras. Population (1881) 12,335; Lat 11 24' N., long. 76 44' E.
namely,

males 6435, and females 5900. Hindus numbered 8021 Of the Christians, 2934; and 'others,' 16. Utakamand and 306 Eurasians. Christians, 458 were Europeans It lies 7228 feet is the chief sanitarium of the Madras Presidency.

Muhammadans, 1364;

above sea-level; annual

58
F.

rainfall,

45-51
in in

inches;

mean

temperature,

The
in

variations

of temperature

average
the

twenty-four hours,

and the extremes

about 18 in the shade are from 38'

minimum

January to 76

maximum

May.

The

nearest railway

UTAKAMAND.

453

station is Mettupalaiyam (corruptly, Mettapolliem), 327^ miles from Madras, on the Madras Railway, and 32 J miles by road from Utakamand via the Kuniir new ghdt^ and 24 J miles by the old road. The whole journey from Madras occupies twenty- two hours,

by

rail

and road.

quarters of the
offices

Utakamand has gradually become the summer headGovernment of Madras but a large portion of the
;

of each department remain throughout the year at the Presidency

plateau of

town.

The

Utakamand was discovered

first

in

1819 by two Madras

In 182

civilians,

while in pursuit of a band of tobacco smugglers.

the Collector of the District built the

house, and a town after a

time grew up.

noble

The station reposes in an amphitheatre encircled by and adorned by an artificial lake nearly a mile and a half long. It should be remembered that the Nilgiris lie in the upheaved southern angle, formed by the junction of the two mountain systems of the Indian Peninsula, namely, the Eastern and Western Ghats.
hills,

Their lofty heights give a majesty to

the

region,

culminating in

Dodabetta Peak, 8760

mountains,
including
feet.

feet

above the
well
-

level

of the sea.
Hill,

Five other
elevations

the

known Elk
smooth

have

exceeding 8000

The

lake, with a

forms a
tion,

fitting

gem

in the centre of the station,

hills,

houses, perched on the adjacent

round it, on which the European look down. A splendid vegetacarriage road

belonging to the temperate zone, but here growing with tropical luxuriance, refreshes the eyes of the traveller from the plains delicate European plants rising into hardy shrubs, and English flowers forming
;

and characteristic feature of manly sports are possible. For Utakamand has a great advantage over Simla and other Himalayan hill stations, in being situated on an extensive plateau, with wide tracts of grass land, and downs suitable for roads in its neighbourhood. The municipality was estabHshed in 1866; and in 1883-84, its income from taxation was ;3i7i incidence of taxation, 5s. iM. per head, a rate not exceeded by any other town in the Presidency. In fact, though taxed as such, Utakamand is not really a town, and the
hedgerows.
the place.

The outdoor

fife is

a joyous
all

Riding, driving, and

',

houses are scattered over the

hills.

The

chief resident officials are the

The Collector of the District, the Deputy Collector, and Sub-Judge. number of European visitors is greatest from March to June. From November till February, when the climate is at its best, the population
The permanent residents. around Utakamand gives ber of European cofi'ee-planters
consists almost exclusively of
large
its

num-

resident

society an unusual stability.

The

place

is

well supplied with churches,

is

hotels, schools, hospitals, shops, etc.

There

a branch of the

Bank
by

of Madras

(established

and a newspaper is published here. The 1859), the Lawrence Asylum (founded 1858),

public library
built

45 4

Ul'AL UTMAN

B ULAK.

Government, and some other institutions, have been noticed under NiLGiRis District, The Botanical Gardens (51 acres) were opened during the Governorship of the Marquis of Tweeddale (1842-43). Their object is the improvement of horticulture by the dissemination of information, by the acclimatization of foreign plants, and by the distribution of seeds and plants. Up to 187 1 they were under the Superintendent of Cinchona The Kalhatti Plantations, but are now under separate management. Garden (in a warmer and drier climate) and the Barliyar Garden (8 acres, 2600 feet above the sea) are branches. The latter was bought in 187 1, to extend the culture of ipecacuanha. One of the Government Cinchona plantations (the Doddabetta) is at Utakamand. The Hobart Park contains cricket and other recreation grounds. There is a good club, and a pack of fox-hounds is kept up. The Government telegraph office In at Utakamand has been for some years under the charge of a lady. 1 88 1, the District jail at Utakamand had a daily average of 55*32 prisoners, and the European prison, 2371. Utal (or Bijdpiir). Estate or zai7iindd?-i in Bargarh tahsil^ Sambalpur District, Central Provinces 38 miles south-south-east of Sambalpur town. Population (1881) 14,722, residing in 54 villages, on an area of 80 square miles. Chief products rice, pulses, sugar-cane, cotton, and oil-seeds. Bijapur, the chief village, with a population (1881) of 1388, has a fine tank, and a good school, attended by nearly a hundred pupils. Originally a Gond chiefship, Utal was conferred about 1820 by Rdja Maharaj Sahi of Sambalpur, with the consent of the British Government, on Gopi Kulta, whose descendant still holds it. The present za?ni?tddr, a Kulta by caste, is an honorary magistrate, and holds his court at Bijapur. Estimated revenue, ;^ 165, of which

;35

is

paid as tribute or quit-rent.

Utan. Port in Thana (Tanna) District, Bombay Presidency; situated on the coast, 17 miles north-west of Thana town; lat. 19 18' n., long. 72 49' E., 5 miles north-west of Borivli station on the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway. Portuguese church and three
schools.

The

average annual value of sea-borne trade at this port for

the five years ending 1881-82 was returned at ;"45oo for imports, and

In 1881-82 the trade was valued at imports and exports ^^406 7. -3559? Utarpara. Village in Hugli District, Bengal. See Uttarpara. Utch. Ruined town in Bahawalpur State, Punjab. See Uchh. Easternmost of the three tahsils of Peshawar Utman Bulak. Area, District, Punjab, which lie east of the Swat and Kabul rivers. 465 square miles, with 97 villages, 17,683 houses, and 22,955 families. Population (1881) 107,304, namely, males 56,625, and females Average density of population, 231 persons per square 50,679.

^4042

for exports.

UT-PO UTRA ULA.

455

mile. Muhammadans number 103,720; Hindus, 3507; Sikhs, 75; and Christians, 2. Of the 97 villages, 43 contain less than five hundred inhabitants, 14 between five hundred and a thousand; 36 and 4 between three and five between one and three thousand thousand. The average area under crops for the five years 1877-78 to 1881-82 was 225 square miles, or 144,275 acres; the principal crops
;

being
cane,

wheat, 53,677 acres;

2090 acres;

7noth,

26,944 acres; barley, 23,841 acres;

jodr, 10,903 acres; Indian corn, 10,011 acres; bdjra, 1413 acres; sugar-

tobacco,

1744 acres;

and
i

cotton,

1070
;

acres.
officer

Revenue of the
is

tahsil^ ;io,26e^.

The
i civil

only local administrative

a tahsilddr,

who

presides over

and

criminal court

number
;

of police circles (thdnds), 3 ; strength of regular police, 3 7 watch or rural police {chaukiddrs)^ 199.

men

village

Ut-po. Township and town Lower Burma. See Ot-po.

in

Henzada

District,

Irawadi Division,

Sub-division of Gonda District, Oudh, lying and 27 25' n. lat., and between 82 8' and 82 3S' e. long. Area, 1448 square miles, of which 947 square miles are under Population (1881) 556,729, namely, males 285,203, and cultivation. females 271,526. Average density, 384 persons per square mile. Hindus number 456,803; Muhammadans, 99,874; and 'others,' 52. Of 1472 towns and villages, 1102 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 322 between five hundred and a thousand 45 between one and three thousand i between three and five thousand ; i between five and ten thousand and i between ten and fifteen thousand. This tahsil com-

Utraula. between 26

Tahsil or
53'

prises the 7 pargajids of Utraula, SaduUanagar, Biirhapara, Babhnipur, Manikapur, Balrampur, and Tiilsipur. Revenue,;^ 7 5,87 2. In 1885 the
tahsil contained
i

civil

and

criminal court

number

of police circles

{thdnds), 8;

regular

police,

127

men;

village

watch or rural police

{chaukiddrs), 1347.

Gonda District, Oudh. Bounded on the on the east by Basti District of the Northwestern Provinces, from which it is separated by the Rapti and Suwawan rivers ; on the south by the Kuwana river and on the west by Balrampur pargand. The land is high along the banks of the Rapti, but a few hundred yards to the south it falls into a low clayey hollow. The water which overflows in the rains drains oft" into this hollow, forming fine rice-fields in ordinary years, or a lake some feet deep when
Utraula.
of

Pargand

north by the Rapti river

South of this, the land again rises a i^\y The kinds of crops, particularly winter rice. feet, and produces all Suwawan runs through the centre of the pargand ; and the tract between comthat river and the Kuwana on the southern border forms the
the rainfall
is

excessive.

mencement

of what

which occupies the

known as the uparhdr, or elevated table-land Except along the edge centre of Gonda District.
is

456

UTRAULA.
now
rapidly disappearing,
soil
is

of the rivers, which are fringed with a jungle

the whole of this tract

finest

is

under high cultivation, and the

the

Area, 127,898 acres, of which 90,379 acres are assessed Rabi or spring crops occupy 44,44 acres, and under cultivation. the autumn and winter crops {kharif 2.n6. henwdt) 60,549 ; one-fourth of

loam.

the cultivated area yields a double harvest.

Principal

crops winter

At the time of the rice of good quality, wheat, gram, barley, pulses. re-survey of the Province, the Government assessment was fixed at

^9835

in 1872-73, rising progressively to ;^ii,574 in 1882-83. Population (1881) 90,836, namely, males 46,653, and females 44,183-

The most Hindus number 62,819, and Muhammadans 28,017. Hindu castes belong to the agricultural classes Ahirs numerous of the The Muhammadans are (9609), Kurmis (9275), and Koris (8012). nearly all Pathans or converts from Hindu low castes. Three roads intersect thQpargand. The chief market villages are Utraula, Chamrupur, and
Bank, the
latter village

containing a small sugar factory.

oil-seeds

Considerable

quantities of rice

and

are exported to Nawabganj,

and

ex-

changed
stone
is

for coarse

cloth, salt,

and

silver.

Kankar

or nodular lime-

quarried along the banks of the Suwawan.

early history of this important

The
and the

pargand
local

although a few remains

village divisions

of ancient forts attest

is an absolute blank an extinct civiUsation,

and most of the

names

are certainly older

than the

Muhammadan conquest. The founder of the existing family of Rajas was AU Khan, a Pathan chief, who first appears as accompanying Humayun on his expedition to Gujarat, where he incurred the
displeasure of his sovereign by conniving at the escape of a Bikaner Raja

from his beleaguered

off his allegiance,

Being threatened with death, he openly cast fort. and joined the old Afghan party, which, under Sher For some Shah, for a time drove the house of Timiir out of India. years after the expulsion of Humayun, he headed a band of predatory horse, and at length obtained by conquest the territory of Nagar in
Basti,

years' usurpation,

having defeated the chieftain, a Gautama Rajput. After a ten he himself was expelled by a rising of the Hindus, He next attacked Utraula, a then semiled by a son of the late chief. The town, with its independent principality under a Rajput chief. proved too strong to be taken by large fortress and outlying defences,
assault

and Ali Khan formed a permanent camp about two miles from ; Utraula, where he remained two years, plundering the surrounding At length the country, and blockading the Hindu Raja in the fort.
battle,

beleaguered Rajput was defeated in open

and Ali Khan

suc-

ceeded

in

obtaining possession of the estate.

Upon
ance.

the return of the

freebooter held aloof,

Mughal dynasty to power, the old Pathan and absolutely refused to acknowledge allegi-

In the end, the son of

AH Khan made

his submission to

Akbar,

UTRAULA.
and won the
father.

457
his

estate for himself

by leading an army against

own
after

He

sent his parent's head to Delhi as a trophy, and erected

a handsome tomb over the rest of his corpse.

He

was succeeded

During the next reign, the territwenty years by his son Daild Khan. tories of Utraula were added to by the conquest of the forest of BurhaThe house of Utraula para from the Kalhans Rajas of Babhnipair. reached the zenith of its power during the reign of Salim Khdn, who
succeeded to the estate in 1659, and ruled for forty-seven years. The close of his life was embittered by domestic dissensions and being put in peril of his life, he was induced to divide Utraula into five portions, one for himself, and one for each of his four sons. Burhapara, as the separate heritage of the elder branch of the family, was left out of the division. Of the four sons of Salim Khan, namely, Fateh Khan, Pahar Khan, Rahmat Khan, and Mubarak Khan, only
;

Pahar Khan and Rahmat Khan

left

heirs.

The

shares of the other

brothers, together with the villages retained for himself by the old Raja,

reverted to the head of the family, in whose hands they remained

British annexation.

till

Pahar Khan's son,

Piirdil

Khan, died leaving an

infant son, Tarbiat

his

Khan; and during

cousins,

his minority affairs were

conducted by

elder

The latter allied Mahabat and afterwards Dilawar Khan. Gonda, in his war with the himself with Datt Singh, the Raja of After Raja of Bansi, and materially contributed to his success.
several battles, the Bansi Raja was completely defeated, and acknowledged the Rapti and Suwawan rivers as the boundary between his Tarbiat Khan was succeeded by his son territories and Utraula. Sadulla Khan, a man of some learning, but of weak character and quite unfit for his position. His unfortunate subjects were ground down

by the exactions of the Lucknow officials; and during his rule in 1783, Barley the pargand was visited by the most severe famine on record. sold at the rate of 3 lbs. for the rupee, and even well-to-do people are
reported to have subsisted on the seeds of grasses and bamboos. From deaths and emigration, the pargand was almost entirely thrown out Sadulla Khan's son. Imam Baksh Khan, died without of cultivation.

Khan issue three months after his accession, and a cousin of Sadulla was placed upon the throne. He proved incompetent and m his lifetime the settlement for the Government revenue was made with the
;

village

head-men.

From 1804 down

to the British annexation of the

else than a record of internecine Province, the history of Utraula On the outbreak of warfare between various claimants to the estate. the rebel the Mutiny, Riasat Alf Khan engaged for the pargand with
is little

Begam. Soon after the restoration of British authority he died, and All was succeeded by a posthumous son, the present Raja Mumtaz the estate has been under the management Khan, during whose minority

458

UTRAULA TOWNUTTANKARAL
At the time of annexation, Utraula included

of the Court of Wards.

Sadullanagar and Burhapara, which

now form

^I'sXincX

pargands.

and municipaHty in Gonda District, Oudh, and head-quarters of Utraula tahsil and pargand ; situated 3 miles south of Population the river Rapti, in lat. 27 19' n., and long. 82 27' 25" e. (1881) 5825, namely, Hindus 3316, and Muhammadans 2509. Municipal income (1883-84), ;^278; average incidence of taxation, 8W. per head. In the time of the original Rajput founder, the town consisted of a large brick fort, surrounded by a moat, the remains of which are still traceable, and enclosed by a circle of outlying forts. The first act of the Pathan conqueror. All Khan, was to dig a large oblong tank to the west of the town, on the edge of which stand the tombs of himself and some of his descendants. The town lands are covered with magnificent groves of mango-trees, and are divided into a
Utraula.

Town

number of small plots among many proprietors. School, police station, and charitable dispensary. Uttal (or Besi). Estate in the Central Provinces. See Utal.

Uttamapalaiyam.
Madras Presidency.
about
5

Town

in

Periakulam tdluk, Madura

;

District,

Lat. 9 48' 30" n., long. 77 22' 20" e.

situated

miles south of Chinnamanur.

Hindus, 4986; Muhammadans, 1801 ; 1078 houses. Formerly head-quarters of one of the ancient pdlaiyains or chiefships of Madura, now within the jurisdiction of the tahsilddr of Chinnamanur. Town in Periakulam tdhik, Madura District, Uttamapuram. Madras Presidency. Population (188 1) 7152, namely, Hindus, 5029;

Population (1881) 7475, namely, and Christians, 688; occupying

Muhammadans, 1641
Uttankarai.
78 15'

Tdluk

and
or

Christians,

482

occupying 645 houses.

District,
lat.,

Sub-division

of Salem

Presidency; situated between 11 46' and 12 24' n.

Madras and between

Population

and 78

46' E. long.

Area,

909 square

miles.

(1881) 109,456, namely, males 53,645, and females 55,811 ; occupying Hindus number 105,978; Muham21,038 houses in 436 villages. The tdluk lies in a basin madans, 3012; and Christians, 466.

surrounded on the south, east, and partially on the west by hill Most of the ranges ; on the north it merges in the Tirupatiir valley.
soil
is

red sandy.
circles

In 1883 the idhik contained 13;

criminal courts

police

{thdnds\

and regular

police,

103

men.

Land

revenue, \\,o^\.

Presidency,

( spring-bank '). Town in Salem District, Madras and head-quarters of Uttankarai tdluk; situated about 24 miles south of Jollarpet junction station on the South-west line Population (1881) 1190, namely, Hindus, of the Madras Railway. 950; Muhammadans, 235 ; and Christians, 5. Number of houses, 209.

Uttankarai

'

Post-office.

UTTARPARA UTUKUR.

459

Large and thriving municipal town, immediately Uttarpard;. north of Bali, situated on the Hiigli river, Hilgli District, Bengal.
Population
142.

(1881) 5307, namely, Hindus 5165, and Muhammadans Municipal income (1883-84), ;^638, of which ;584 was derived

from taxation;
Uttarpara
is

average

incidence

of

taxation,

2s.

2|d. per

head.
school,

the family residence of the powerful and

enlightened

zammddr

Jai Krishna

Mukharji.

It

contains a

Government

attended in 1883-84 by 521 boys; also one of the best girls' schools in Uttarpara is famous for its the District, with 50 girls on the roll. public library collected by the munificence of Jai Krishna Mukharji,

and made over by him

institution
is

to trustees for the use of the inhabitants.

This

especially rich in works

on

local topography,

published in India.
century.

It consists in part of the library

and books slowly amassed

half of the

by the Hurkaru newspaper

in

Calcutta during the

first

The
is

building, in the pillared Italian style, stands on the river

edifices

bank, and

one of the most imposing

Dispensary.

on the Hugli

either

above

or below Calcutta.

Uttiranmeriir {Ootramalore).
Chengalpat (Chingleput)
55
N.,

Town

District,

in Madhurantakam tdluk^ Madras Presidency. Lat. 12 36'

79 48' E. Situated about 16 miles south-west of Population (1881) 7305, namely, Hindus, 6893; ChrisUnder inhabiting 1036 houses. tians, 307 ; and Muhammadans, 105 Hindu and Muhammadan rule, Uttiranmeriir seems to have been an During the last century it was occupied by French important place.
long.

Chengalpat.

and English troops at various times. Station of a sub-magistrate. It The archicontains five Siva and two Vaishnav temples, all in ruins. of the Siva temples is curious and imposing. Telugu Roman tecture
Catholics are numerous in the neighbourhood.

Uttur

(or
lat.

6>/^/r). Town in

Poona

District,
3'

situated in

e., 19 17' n., and long. 74 Poona city. Population (i 881) 5180. Towards the close much of the Maratha rule, the tract of country round Uttiir was whom a desolated by inroads of Khandesh Bhils, for security against

30"

Bombay Presidency; about 50 miles north-

north-west of

high fort was built at Uttiir.

the one dedicated to

In the neighbourhood are two temples,

Sddhu Keshav Chaitanya, the guru or spiritual shrine of preceptor of the celebrated Sddhu Tukaram and the other a an annual fair, attended by about the god Mahadeo, in whose honour
;

2000 persons,
Presidency.

is

held in August or September.

in

Utukur.Town
See

Pullampet tdluk, Cuddapah

District,

Madras

Vutukur.

46o

VA DA VAIKOM.
V.

Presidency.

Sub-division and town of Thana (Tanna) See Wad Bangalore Vadagenhalli. Municipal town
Vada,
a.

District,

Bombay
Mysore

in

District,

State,

Southern India.
in the

Lat.

13 18' n., long. 77 52' e.

Population

Municipal revenue (1881-82), ^60. A centre of trade, hands of the Lingayats, consisting of the export and Weekly fair on import of cotton also a large local trade in potatoes.
(1881) 3422.
chiefly
;

Fridays.

District,

Town in Malabar (usually known as Baddgard). Madras Presidency. See Badagara. Vadakattalai. Town in Tiruturaipundi tdluk^ Tanjore District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 5353, namely, Hindus, 5275 Muhammadans, 15 and 'others,' 63; occupying 1042 houses.

Vadakara

Vadaku

Valiyiir.
;

Town

in

Nanguneri

idluk, Tinnevelli District,

Madras Presidency

situated about 8 miles south of Nanguneri.

Lat.

Population (1881) 5459, namely, Hindus, Christians, 187 ; and Muhammadans, 49 ; occupying 1064 houses. 5223 ; It is the largest village in the tdluk^ with a fine tank well suppHed from
8 23' N., long. 77 39' E.

mountain sources. Police station and place of pilgrimage. Vadaku Viravanalllir. Town in Tinnevelli District, Madras Presidency. See Viravanallur.

Vadal. Petty State of Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency. fe Wadal. See Petty State of Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency. Vadali. Wad ALL Vadapathi Melpathi. Town in Shujali tdliik^ Tanjore District, Madras Presidency. Population (188 1) 5190, namely, Hindus, 4818; ]\Iuhammadans, 216; and Christians, 156. Vadasinor. State and town in Rewa Kantha, Bombay Presidency.

See Balasinor. Vaigai.

and
long. 77 50'

Vygai^ Vygay^ etc.).

River

in

Madura

District,
Its
lat.

Madras
10
8' n.,

Presidency, rising in the spurs of the Western Ghats.

two main

arms, the Vaigai proper and the Suruli (Suruliyar), join in

E.,

and the united stream flows south and east into Palk's Strait at Attankarai when its volume is suflicient. But almost the whole of the water is drawn off for irrigation. The towns of Madura and Ramnad are on the banks of the Vaigai. There are no bridges
over the
river,

except the South Indian Railway bridge near Madura.

is

road bridge

Vaikom.
dency.

Tdluk or

much wanted

at the

same

place.

Sub-division, Travancore State,

Madras

Presi-

Population (1875) 72,151; (1881) 76,414, namely, males 38,448, and females 37,966; occupying 17,567
Area,

88 square miles.

VAIKOM TO WN VALDA VUR.

461

houses in 67 karas or villages. Density of population, 868-3 persons per square mile. Hindus number 62,021; Christians, 11,270; and

Muhammadans,

3123.

Of
i

the

Christians,

11,258

are

Syrians,

11

Roman

Catholics,

Vaikom.

Town

and

Protestant.

in

Travancore
/^Vz//'.

State,

Madras Presidency, and

head-quarters of

Vaikom

Population (1881) 13,053, occupying

2590 houses. Vairag. Town in Sholapur District, Bombay; situated in lat. 18' 3' 42" N., and long. 75 50' 45" e., on the road connecting Sholapur town and Barsi, 16 miles south-east of the latter place. Population

An important trade centre. Post-office. Weekly market on Wednesday. Vairowal. Town and municipality in Amritsar tahsil^ Amritsar (Umritsur) District, Punjab; situated in lat. 31 56' n., long. 74 40' e., on the right bank of the Beas (Bias), 26 miles south-east of Amritsar Population (1881) 5409, town, and opposite Kapiirthala territory. namely, Muhammadans, 3494; Hindus, 1454; and Sikhs, 461. Number Municipal income (1883-84), ;"i96, or an average of houses, 963. A place of no historical or commercial taxation of 8Jd. per head. Small trade in timber, which is brought down by the importance. Beas from the hills. Police station, school, post-office, and ferry. Vala. Native State in the Gohelwar /r^^ or division of Kathiawar,
(1881) 5467.

Bombay
District,

Presidency.

See

Wala.
cantonment
See
10
in

Valajabadu. Town and Madras Presidency. Valangiman. Town

Lat.

Chengalpat (Chingleput)
tdhik,

Walajabad.
Tanjore
e.

in

Combaconum
53'
n.,

District,

Madras Presidency.
138; and
others, 17
;

long.

79 25'

Population
Christians,

(1881) 7285, namely, Hindus, 6873;

Muhammadans, 257;

Valarpattanam.
Presidency.

occupying 1230 houses. River and town in Malabar

District,

Madras

See Beliapatam.

Valavaniir {Villemre). Prosperous agricultural village in Villupuram /i/z/^. South Arcot District, Madras Presidency. Lat. 11 55
N., long.

79 48' E.

Situated about 5 miles south-west of Pondicherri.

Population (1881) 7231, namely, Hindus, 7100; Muhammadans, 119; and Christians, 12 ; occupying 1059 houses. Valdaviir (or Vahcdavur).\f\\\2.gQ in Villupuram td/uk, South

Arcot

District,

Madras Presidency;
30"

situated in

lat.

11' 58' 50" n.,

and

Population E., 9 miles north-west of Pondicherri. long. 44 namely, Hindus 15 16, and Muhammadans 301 occupying (1881) 1817, 229 houses. Valdavur was fortified by the French, and formed one of
79
;

Coote took it in 1760, when the supports of their capital, Pondicherri. Valdavur has given its name to Pondicherri. commencing the siege of

one of the main redoubts of the Pondicherri

fortifications

it

was a

46 2

VALIYUR VANARASL
till

land custom station on the French frontier

30th June 1882, when

it

was abolished.

Town in TinnevelH Valiyiir. Vadaku Valiyur. Vallam Vadakusetti. Town

District,

Madras Presidency.

See

in

Tanjore tdluk^ Tanjore

;

District,

Madras Presidency, and the residence of the Collector situated in lat. 10' 43' 10" N., and long. 79' 6' 10" e., 7 miles from Tanjore city. Population (1881) 7168, namely, Hindus, 5505; Christians, 958; and Muhammadans, 705 occupying 1058 houses. Vallam was captured
;

by the

British

under Joseph Smith

in

1771.

The

quartz

cr>-stals

(pebbles) found here are

made
in

into spectacles, of

which the natives

See

think highly.

Vallemgiman.
Valaxgiman.
Valllir.

Town

Tanjore

District,

Madras Presidency.

Town in Bezwara tdluk, Kistna

zaminddn
;

District,

Madras Presidency,
15

and

capital of Valliir

situated on the Kistna river about

miles
j

below Bezwara.

Population

3775 Muhammadans, 289 The peshkash or fixed revenue

4070, namely, Hindus, and Christians, 6; occupying 812 houses.

(1881)

of the zaminddri

is

;;^2049.

Valsad. Port and municipality in Surat District, Bombay Presidency. See BuLSAR. Valteru. Suburb of Vizagapatam town in Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency. See Waltair. Valuvanad. Tdluk or Sub-division of Malabar District, Madras

Presidency.

Area,

963 square miles.

Population

(i88t)

308,102,

namely, males 153,236, and females 154,866; occupying 52,644 houses Hindus number 225,075 ; Muhammadans, 82,885 in 64 villages.
;

and

Christians,

142.

In

1883 the tdluk contained

civil

criminal courts; police circles {thdnds)^

10; regular police,

and 2 107 men.

Land
rising

revenue, ;^24,304.
Stream^' also called Bongsadhdrd).
in

Vamsadhard {'Bamboo
the
Provinces, in
lat.

River

Lonjigar zaminddri

of

Karond (Kalahandi), Central

;

19' 55' n., and long. 83^ 32' e. and flowing southVizagapatam and Ganjam Districts. It traverses the eastern portion of the Agency tract of Vizagapatam District, and enters

south-east into

Ganjam

District at Battili in the

it

south-easterly course, until

falls

into the

Kimedi country. Thence it follows a Bay of Bengal at Kalingapatam.

it

Total length, about 170 miles, for nearly half of which

is

navigable

by country boats. Near its mouth, the river is three-quarters of a mile broad. It is proposed to bridge it at Bhairi on the Madras-Ganjam The Vamsadhara irrigates a large tract of Government trunk road.
land.

Vanardsi.
situated in

Village

in

Kolar

District,

Mysore
78''

State,
e.,

Southern India
7

lat.

13 14' 30" N.,

and

long.

11' 31"

miles north of

FANA THALI VARAHAXADl.

463

Population (1S71) 306; not separately returned in the Kolar town. Census Report of 18S1. Scene of an annual festival, held for nine days from the 6th April, in honour of the god Iralappa. The number of people who assemble is estimated at 25,000, and the number of cattle brought Scarcity of water on these occasions has been for sale at 60,000. known to give rise to epidemic disease.

Vanathali. Wanthali.

Town Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency. See Punjab. See WanBannu Vanbhachran. Town BHACHRAN. North Arcot Madras Vandavasu. Tdluk and town
in

in

District,

in

District,

Presidency.

Wandiwash. Town in Salem Vaniyambadi.

See

District,

Madras
e.,

Presidency

situated in
Paldr,

lat.

1-2

41' 20" n.,

and

long.

78 39' 15"

on the

river

miles

north

of JoUarpet junction on the South-west line

of the Madras

Railway.

sub - magistrate's station.

6778, and
females S64S
;

Population

(1881) 15,426, namely, males

occupying

2871 houses.
Christians,
17.

Hindus number 8419; Muhammadans, 6990; and Considerable trade is carried on by Musalraans

During nearly one-third of the population. these Musalmcins threatened to give trouble, the Mutiny of 1857, but the disaffection was speedily suppressed. The Madras Railway
(Labbays),

who form

has done much for Vaniyambadi; the annual gross receipts at Haidar AH captured the Vaniyambadi station amount to ^11.000. Vaniyambadi in 1767, but retired before Colonel Smith in the

same

year.

Vanmd,la. Petty
dency.
y:5oo,

State in

Rewa Kantha,
11
is

Gujarat,

Bombay

Presi-

Area,

\o\ square miles;

villages.

Estimated revenue

of which

^13,

os.

6d.

paid as tribute to the Gaekwar of

of Thdkur,

Baroda.
the

The
(lit.

chief holds the

'

title

Varada

boon-giving'). K\sq^ of Southern India, tributary to

Tungabhadra. Rises in lat. 14 6' n., and long. 75' 7' e., at Varadamula near the town of Sdgar in Shimoga District, Mysore State and after flowing north through Shimoga District, passes into the Bombay District of Dhilrwar, and then, turning towards the east, joins While the Tungabhadra at the village of Gulnatha below Havaniir. by one small anient or dam, and in Shimoga District, it is crossed
;

According to Puranic the revenue from irrigation is about \S' water poured by legend, the name originated from the Bhagirathi Vishnu over the head of Siva, in order to quench the flame of austerities

which the
crime.

latter

god was practising

(or

as

atonement

for

an atrocious

Varahanadi
Presidency.

Fandcru).'^\\^x

in

Vizagapatam
"^i'^^s

District,

Madras
source

After a south-easterly course of 45

from

its

464
in the Eastern Ghats,

VARAHI VA YALPAD.
it

enters the sea with the Sharadanadi at Wattada.

A valuable

irrigation stream,

having 8 anicuts in

its

course.

See Warahi.
Waso.

Varahi. Native

State in the Palanpur Agency,

Bombay

Presidency.

Vaso. Town

in

Baroda

State,

Gujarat,

Bombay Presidency. ^^-^

Vastara (properly vasii-dara, or 'land bestowed as an endowment '). Village in Kadur District, Mysore State; situated in lat. 13 14' n., and long. 75 47' e., 6 miles south-west of Chikmagalur. Until 1875, head-quarters of the taluk which now forms the western portion of
Chikmagalur taluk. Population (1871) 1304 not separately returned Census Report of 188 1. Situated at the entrance to the hill country Founded by a king of the lying west of the Baba Budan Mountains. the hands of many local chiefs, Humcha dynasty, it passed through
;

in

annexed to Mysore by Haidar Ali in 1763. Town in Sankaranainarkoil tdluk^ Tinnevelli Vasudevanalllir. situated on the Madura-Travancore road, District, Madras Presidency Founded in 1030. in lat. 9 13' 45" N., and long. 77 26' 30" e. namely, Hindus, 4827; Muhammadans, 286; Population (1881) 5142,
until

and Christians, 29. Vattila-gundu

village in

Number
(the
District,

of houses, 11 12.
situated in

Batlagundu of Orme). Prosperous agricultural

Madura

Madras Presidency;

lat.

10 9'

30" N., and long. 77 50' 30" e., on the main road to the Palni Hills, from which it draws its water for irrigation. Population (1881) 11,503,

namely, males 5668, and females 5835

occupying 1976 houses.

Christians, 162.

Hindus
In 1768,

number 10,719; Muhammadans, 622; and

Vattila-gundu was the scene of military operations between the troops The latter captured it after six days' hard of Madura and Mysore.
fighting, only to

be driven out a few days later by a reinforced army Madura. from Vattirayiruppu. Town in Srivilliputtur taluk, Tinnevelli District, Madras Presidency. 6"^^ Watrap. Tdluk or Sub-division of Cuddapah District, Madras Vayalpad.

Population (1881) 104,462, Area, 831 square miles. Presidency. namely, males 53,048, and females 51,414; and occupying 24,723 Hindus number 96,062 ; Muhamhouses, in i town and 114 villages. The sugar-cane of Vayalpad is and Christians, 5. madans, 8395
;

famed over the whole of Southern

of trade.
circles

India, and forms the principal article 1883 the tdluk contained 2 criminal courts; police Land revenue, ^'14,5 14. ithdnds), 11 ; regular police, 93 men.

In

Vayalpad.
head
-

Town
;

in

Cuddapah
;

District,

Madras Presidency, and

8 miles north-east

quarters of Vayalpad tdluk

situated about

of Madanapalli.

Population (1881)

3695,
;

Muhammadans, 698

and

Christians, 3

namely, Hindus, 2994; occupying 903 houses.

VA
Vayanadu.
Presidency.

YANAD U VEHAR.
hill

465
District,

Tdluk or division Malabar Vayitiri. Town VVTERI. Vedaganga. River of the Deccan,
See AVainad.
in

in

Malabar

Madras
See

District,

Madras Presidency.

tributary to the Diidhgangd,

which

falls

into the Krishna

E.,

on

its

right

bank

in lat. 16 35' n.,

and

long. 74 42'

near the northern boundary of Belgaum District,

Bom-

Both streams rise in the Native State of Kolhapur. HagaH). River of Southern India, tributary to the Tungabhadra. Formed by the junction of two streams the Veda and the Avati which both rise in the western slopes of the Baba Budan mountains in Kadiir District, Mysore. The Veda is at first called the Gauri-halla, and does not assume its better known name
bay Presidency.

Vedavati

(or

until after

it

has issued from the great

Ayyankere Lake.

In a similar

manner the Avati forms the Madaga-kere tank. The two streams both Thence flow to the north-east, and unite just below the town of Kadiir.
the Vedavati
Chitaldrug.

continues
It

its

north-easterly course into the District

tributaries

of
;

way from both sides and after penetrating the hill-gorge of the Mari-kanive and passing the town of Hiriyiir, it turns due north, and passes into the Madras District
receives

many

on

its

assumes the name of Hagari, which is interContinuing in a from the bonds of sin.' northerly direction, and leaving Bellary town about 10 miles to the west, it falls into the Tungabhadra just above the village of Huchaof Bellary.

Henceforth
'

it

preted to

mean

freeing

halli.

The
of sand

river

is

shallow,

except in the rainy season.

is

and can be forded in most parts of its course During the summer months, a large tract
bed, reaching
is
it

2 miles in width near Bellary. supposed to be gradually changing its channel. It is bridged for the trunk road at Hiriyiir, and for the Apart from the two great Bellary Branch Railway at Permadevanhalli. tanks already mentioned, the Vedavati is not much used for purposes In Kadiir District, the entire river system irrigates 156S of irrigation. Lower down, its sandy bed acres, yielding a revenue of ^3121. A proposal has long been supplies many kapile or sub-surface wells.
left

dry in

its

In

this

neighbourhood,

under consideration to embank the Vedavati at the narrow gorge of the Mari-kanive, and thus create an immense reservoir, at an estimated cost of ^^150,000, which would irrigate 50,000 acres in the fertile but and
plains of Hiriyiir.

Thdna (Tanna) District, Bombay from Bombay city, from which place it can Presidency, about 15 miles The following account of the lake is taken easily be reached by road. from Mr. J. M. Maclean's excellent Giiide to Bombay (1875) : 'The lake is an artificial reservoir, formed to provide the town ^ ^ VOL. XIII.

Vehar. Lake

in Salsette Island,

466

VEJANONESS VEKRIA.

of Bombay, which used to be wholly dependent for its drinking water on the wells in the island, with a constant and ample supply of pure
water.

was fortunately determined by the Board of Conto adopt a proposal made by Lieutenant-Colonel Crawford, R.E., and Lieutenant (now Colonel) De Lisle, R.E., to dam up the valley of the Gopur river which ran into the Sion creek, and
In 1853,
it

servancy of

Bombay

two centuries ago sometimes overflowed the northern part of the island near the sources of the river amongst the hills of Salsette. of Bombay This project was carried into execution by Mr. Conybeare, C.E. ; the dams were completed and the delivery of water into the town commenced in i860. The lake covers an area of about 1400 acres, and has a gathering ground, exclusive of the area of the water surface, of about

2550
basin,

acres.

It is

formed by three dams, two of which were rendered

necessary to prevent the water escaping over ridges on the margin of the

which were lower in level than the top of the main dam. The is about 8,000,000 gallons a day, or between 12 and 13 gallons a head for the population It is forbidden to carry on any trade, manufacture, or of Bombay.
quantity of water supplied yearly by the reservoir
agriculture within the watershed of the lake,

and the wildness of the

surrounding country keeps the water free from risk of any contamination from outside. For many years the water was praised as " exceedingly
pure," but of late years
tion within the lake.
it

has deteriorated through the growth of vegetaat present

There are
it

no means

either of
its

emptying
but the

the reservoir and cleaning

out,

or of filtering

water,

municipality has various schemes under consideration for improving the

quality of the water-supply.

The

total cost

of construction of the

and of laying down the pipes to bring the water into In 1872, some alarm having been the town, amounted to ;"3 73,650. felt as to the sufficiency of the quantity of water drawn from the gathering ground of Vehar, the Tulsi Lake, adjoining it, was formed at the cost of ;;'4o,ooo, and the water thus impounded kept available to be

Vehar

reservoir,

thrown into Vehar.' A new project was sanctioned by the Bombay municipality in 1875, for bringing an independent main from Tulsi to the top of Malabar Hill, This is estimated to supply 6 gallons a head at a cost of ^400,000. additional each day for the whole population, besides providing water for the higher parts of Bombay not reached by the main from Vehar. Petty State in the Gohelwar prant or division of Vejanoness.

Kathiawar,
payer.
is

Bombay

Presidency.

It consists

of

village, with

tribute-

Area, 29 square miles.

;

estimated at ^\<^

Population (1881) 175. The revenue and tribute is paid of 7^3, 2s. to the Gaekwar
in the Sorath

of Baroda.

Vekria.

Petty State

prant or division of Kathiawar,

i

Bombay

Presidency.

It consists

of

village,

with

tribute

payer.

VELLAKO VIL VELLORE,

Area,
8

467

square miles.

Population
tribute
is

(188

r)

774.
os.

The revenue

is

estimated at
of Baroda.

^400 and
;

paid of

^5,

9|d. to the Gaekwar

Vellakovil.

Village

in

Dhdrapuram

tdluk^

Coimbatore

District,

Madras Presidency.

Lat. 10 56' 45" n., long. 77 46' 40" e.

Population

(1881) 4968, namely, Hindus 4953, and Muhammadans 15; occupying 1 1 22 houses. River of the Madras Presidency, formed Vellar {Vasishthanadi).

by the streams of the Tiniinda and Kalrayan hills in Salem District. It flows through the Attiir pass into the plain of South Arcot, and across
the latter District into the sea at Porto
,miles.

Novo;

total length

about 135

above Vriddachalam, it receives the waters of the Manimuktar (or Manimuktanadi), which also rise in the Kalrayan hills. The river is bridged where it crosses the trunk roads, except near Porto Novo, and also by the South Indian Railway near Porto Novo. The trunk road bridge near Porto Novo, the chief of all, was destroyed by
little

floods

or

some years ago, and has not been rebuilt. dams cross the Vellar in Salem District, and two

Thirteen anicuts
in

South Arcot.

VeWoTQ. Taluk

or Sub-division of North Arcot District,

Madras

Population (1881) 170,216, Area, 454 square miles. Presidency. namely, males 83,471, and females 86,745; occupying 24,642 houses, in

towns and 167 villages. Hindus number 144,592; Muhammadans, 22,892; Christians, 2684; and 'others,' 48. The northern portion of the taluk, which lies along the right bank of the Palar, is flat and open More than but most of the rest is covered with numerous hill ranges.
2

In 1883, Vellore taluk is under forest. and 4 criminal courts ; police circles (t/idnds), 6 regular police, 138 men. Vellore ( Velliir, Rayi Velliyur, Ray a-elluru). Town in North Arcot Lat. 12 55' District, Madras Presidency; situated on the river Palar.
one-fourth of the total area

contained

civil

17"

N., long.

79 10' 17"

E.

Population (1881) 37,491^ namely, males

17,605, and females 19,886; occupying 5955 houses.

Hindus num'

bered 27,508; Muhammadans, 8296; Christians, 1686; and

others,'

i.

Vellore is a military station, the head-quarters of the Sub-Collector, and a municipality; it contains courts, military offices, central jail, church, offices. missions, hospital, also post, telegraph, and several departmental
Station on the South-west line of the

Madras Railway, 80 miles from

Madras, and

miles (west) from Arcot

was built about 1274-83, according to local tradition, by a native of Bhadrachalam, and handed over to the Rajas of About the middle of the 17th century the Sultan of Vijayanagar. In 1676, the Marathas under Takaji Rdo Bijapur seized Vellore.

The

fortress

captured Vellore after four and a half months' siege. Khan came from Delhi and ousted the Marathas.

In 1708, Ddiid

And

in

17 10,

468

VELLORE.

when
it

it was, according to Orme, the strongest fortress in the Karnatik, was given by Dost Ah' to his son-in-law, whose son, Murtiza Ah', murdered Sabdar All here in 1741. For more than twenty years the

fort

was the stronghold of Murtiza

Ali,

who

defied the authority of his

and lawful chief, the Nawab of Arcot, and his English allies. The latter marched against the town in 1756, but retired without making any serious effort. Murtiza Ali held the fort till 1760, when an English
relative

force again appeared before

its walls,

retiring at the earnest entreaty of

the kiladdr.

few years

later,

however, Vellore was occupied by an

English

was threatened by Haidar Ali. In 1780, Haidar ; invested the place, which held out against overwhelming numbers and innumerable difficulties. A dozen times in the course of the siege there was not rice for three days' consumption, and all the energies of the Madras Government and of Sir Eyre Coote were devoted to throwing in supplies. Wilks says Haidar had, after the capture of Arcot in the preceding year, allotted the largest portion of his army and This fortress, nearly his best battering train for the siege of Vellore. an exact square, still exhibiting in its antique battlements for matchlocks and bows and arrows the evidence of no modern date, was built according to the ideas of strength which prevailed at the period of its
garrison

and

in 1768,

'

erection,

when
;

the use of cannon was

little

understood, close to a range

of

hills,

to favour the introduction of supplies, or the eventual escape of

the garrison

and thus situated, it is also commanded by those hills, a Maratha and Muhammadan conquerors remedied in part by fortifying the points which overlooked it. These points, as the use of artillery came to determine the defence of places, became accordingly the keys of the fort below for although surrounded by a rampart of masonry which might be deemed Cyclopean, and a wet ditch of great breadth, the possession of these points would command in flank and reverse (although at too great a distance for certain effect) three faces of the fort, and would leave but one face affording good cover. The arrangements of the siege, directed by French officers,
defect which
its
;

were judiciously directed to two simultaneous operations, the principal hill fort being the primary object, while approaches and batteries from
the west were pushed on to the proper positions for breaching the

south-western face of the lower fort and enfilading that next to the

hill,

which, in the event of success in the primary object, would alone afford

adequate cover to the garrison from the fire of the hill.' The assault, which was most gallantly and persistently delivered, was repulsed, and the siege reduced to a blockade, which the garrison, although reduced
to the greatest straits, withstood for two years, till finally it was raised by the advance of an army from Madras and Haidar's death. In 1 79 1, Vellore was the basis of Lord Cornwallis' march on Banga-

VELPUR VENG URL A.

lore.

469

After the
;

fall

detained here

and

to their intrigues has

of Seringapatam (1799), '^^ family of Tipii were been attributed the revolt of

the Sepoys at Vellore in 1806,

were massacred.

when all the officers and other pAirojJcans The revolt was promptly put down by Colonel Gillespie,

and the Mysore princes removed to Bengal. Besides its fortress, which contains many interesting buildings, Vellore Chanda Sdhib's possesses a Vishnuite temple with some good carving.

mosque
healthy.

is

also deserving of mention.

The

municipality has done

The town, although hot, is much to improve it. The income

;

from taxation
per head.

in

1883-84 was ^2489

the incidence of taxation,

is.

4d.

The garrison consists of i Native infantry regiment, about strong. The cultivation of sweet-scented flowers is one of the 700 industries of the place, and many bales of these are daily sent by rail
to Madras.

Velpiir. Tow^n
sidency.
Lat.

in

Tanuku
;

tdlnk,

16 41' N., long. 81 45'

Goddvari District, Madras PrePopulation (1881) 6282, E. 67;

namely,

Hindus,

6161

Christians,

and

Muhammadans,

54.

Number

of houses, 1055.

Presidency.

Vembakottai. Lat
Satiir.
;

Town

in Satiir taluk, Tinnevelli District,

Madras
iiSo;

9 20' n., long.

77 50'

e.

situated about 10 miles

west of

Population

(1881)
;

1209,

Christians, 24

and Muhammadans, 5 Vempalli. Tow^n in Pulivendala idhck, Cuddapah

in lat. 14 21' 30" n.,

namely, Hindus, occupying 283 houses.

District,

Presidency; situated
the

and

long. 78 30' 10"

Madras e., on

river Papagini, about 22 miles south-west of Cuddapah town. Population (1881) 581 1, namely, Hindus 4770, and Muhammadans on a 1041 ; occupying 1383 houses. A curious temple to Nandi stands
hill

round
Area,

overhanging the
square
miles.

river.

Vengurla. Sub-division
65
16,742,
villages.
1

of Ratndgiri District,

Bombay

Presidency.

and Hindus number 32,390; Muhammadans, 692; and

34,237, namely, males and 9 females 17,495; occupying 5980 houses, in 1 town

Population

(1881)

'others,'

155.

The

Sub-division

is

situated in the south of the District,

and

In the border. has the Portuguese territory of Goa on its southern bare, rocky plams the Sub-division is a succession of high, north of flourish on the and narrow valleys. Cocoa-nut and areca-nut palms Water is abundant. rich. generally
hill-sides.

The

valley

soil

is

In 1883
police
(1878),

the Sub-division

contained
regular

civil

circles

{thdnds\ 2;

police,

45

and 2 crimmal courts; Land revenue men.

.

f in town, and municipality, with fort, and head-quarters of Vengurla Ratnagiri District, Bombay Presidency, east of Ratndgiri town, Sub-division; situated 84 miles south by Population (1881) S947, long. 73 39' 45" E. 30" 51'
X

A^n(

,.

VenffUrla

F/';/^-/^r/^). Seaport,

lat

15

N.,

and

470

VENGURLA ROCK LIGHTHOUSE VEI^KATAGIRI.

'

namely, Hindus, 7999; Muhammadans, 441; Christians, 415; Jains, 86 ; Parsis, 5 ; and others,' i. The average annual value of sea-borne trade at this port for the five years ending 1883-84 is thus returned
Imports,
sugar,

;'358,433; exports, ;539.383-

Piece-goods, yarn,
;

silk,

and fish are the chief articles of import and cocoa-nuts, coir, molasses, and kdju the principal exports. Vengurla was formerly a retreat for the pirates who infested this coast, until in 181 2 it was ceded by the chief of Sawantwari to the British Government. The Vengurla

port lighthouses (which are distinct from the

house

Vengurla Rock Lightand

are situated

see

following article) were erected in 1869,

the mainland at the northern point of the bay.

They

are

on masonry

towers built on a

hill.

The

height of the lanterns above high-water are

250 feet, and that of the building from base to vane is 186 feet. Double (25 feet apart) white, fixed, dioptric lights of order 6, which illuminate an area of 54 square miles, and are visible from the deck of From mid-June to the end of August the port a ship 9 miles distant. Municipality, established in 1875, ^^^ ^^ 1883-84 an income is closed.
of ;"i65i
;

incidence of taxation,

3s. 5-|d.

per head.
at

In

1638, the Dutch

had a trade settlement

Vengurla, where

they victualled their ships during their eight months' blockade of Goa. In 1660, under the name of Mingrela, it is mentioned as a
roads in India.

town stretching half a league along the coast, with one of the best About 1660, Sivaji placed a garrison in the town, and in 1664, in punishment of a revolt, burnt it to the ground. In 1675 it was burned by the Mughals. In 1696, the Khemsawant of Sawantwdri overran the country, and on pretence of visiting the Dutch While held by Khemsawant, chief, seized and plundered their factory. Vengurla is said to have been attacked and plundered by Angria. In 1772, a small factory was established at Vengurla by the British. In 181 2, the town was ceded to the British by the Rani of Sawantwari.
large

Vengurla Rock Lighthouse. This lighthouse (which is not to be confounded with the Vengurla port lighthouses, described in the preceding article), erected in 1870, is situated on an isolated rock in the
Lat. 15 54' n., long. west of Ratnagiri District, Bombay Presidency. 73 30' 15" E. Nine miles west-north-west of Vengurla lie the Vengurla

rocks or Burnt islands, a group of rocky

islets

stretching about three

miles from north to south, and one mile from east to west.

On

the

outermost of three larger rocks is the lighthouse. It is a masonry The height of the lantern above hightower, built on a rising ground.
water
is

no

feet,

and that of the building

is

single white, fixed, dioptric light of order 4,

of 72 square miles, and

distant.

visible

It exhibits a is 30 feet. which illuminates an area from the deck of a ship 15 miles

Venkatagiri.

Zaminddri taluk or

Sub-division of Nell ore,

Madras

VENKA TA GIRI TO \VN VERAPOLL

Presidency.

47
41,915,

Area,

426 square

miles.

Population
\

(1881)

namely, males 21,482, and females 20,433 occupying 8584 houses, in I town and 89 villages. Hindus number 40,136; Ivluhammadans,

1698; Christians, 69; and

'others,' 12.

Venkatagiri.

Town

in Nellore District,

Madras Presidency, and

Lat. 13' 57' the head-quarters of Venkatagiri taluk and zajn'mddri. 7" N., long. 79 37' 20" E. Population (1881) 7989, namely, Hindus, 68x6; Muhammadans, 1149; and Christians, 24. Station of a deputy

tahsilddr.

Venkatagiri.
sidency.

Zam'mddri

estate in Nellore District,

Madras Pre-

The estate includes the whole Area, 211 j^ square miles. fd/uk, besides large tracts in the neighbouring of the Venkatagiri Darsi, Podili, and Poliir tdluks, and part of Government tdluks,
The estate Gudiir, Kanigiri, and Ongole tdluks belong to this estate. pays to Government a peshkash or permanent revenue of ,11 AZ^The present zdminddr claims to be the twenty-seventh in lineal descent
from the founder of the family.

Ventipur.
India
;

Village and ruins

long. 75 9'
e.,

in

Kashmir (Cashmere)
;

State,

Northern
lat.

identified with the ancient capital of the valley

N.,

situated in

33 54'

and

near the right bank of the river Jehlam

(Jhelum), 16 miles south-east of Srinagar on the Islamabad road. Thornton states that it was founded, according to local chronicles, by

Avanti Varmma, King of Kashmir, about 876 a.d., who called it Remains of two great buildings, Avantipur, after his own name.

known

as

the

Venkadati

Devi

and

the

Ventimadati.

Though

Kashextremely dilapidated, they present striking examples of early

mirian architecture.

Vepery. Suburb
80 18' 40"
E.

of

Madras City

{q.v).

Lat. 13

5'

25" n., long.

Town in Combaconum tdluk, Tanjore Veppattur. Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 5862, namely, Hindus, 5106; and Muhammadans, 319; occupying 1029 houses. Christians, 437
District,
;

Veppu. Sub-division
Vypin.

of Cochin State, Madras

Presidency. 5.'^

MuhamPopulation (1881) 5996, namely, Hindus, 573-^; sidency. 1320 houses. madans, 253; and Christians, 11 occupying Presidency ; situated Verapoli.-Town in Travancore State, Madras Cochin 10 4 N., and long. 76 19' ^o" e., 9 miles north-east of in lat. Dr. Day thus Vicar-Apostolic. the seat of a Carmelite mission and of the space of The monastery buildings occupy a large describes Verapoli about the year 1673, ^vhen the ground. The church was commenced both of houses and cultivaisland on which it now stands was destitute Ihe territory of the Raja of Cochin.
;
; :

Veranilai.Town

in Meliir tdluk,

Madura

District,

Madras Pre-

'

tion,

and formed

part of the

472
building
consists

VEEASHAROON VESA VA.

of three
straight
piles

of masonry,
;

all

of which

(excepting the church) are two or three storeys high

face the river bank.

their extremities

A passage along the centre, from north to south, forms a communication between various parts of the structure. The church is situated at the northern end of the building, and is a It is perhaps the miniature representation of St. Peter's at Rome.
most exquisite
chapels are
description.
its

little

building in this part of India.

saints,

In

its

various

rude emblems of

and pictures of rather a primitive

Verapoli gives

Verapoli formerly belonged to Cochin.'

in area

name to the Though smaller

contains the

Vicariate-Apostolic of Verapoli, established in 1659.

prising, in fact, only the State of

than any of the 17 vicariates of India (comCochin and part of Travancore), it

Catholic

largest

Roman
:

population

and the

greatest

number of

native priests.

The Madras

Catholic Directory for 1885

gives the following figures

Two-thirds of these are

Roman Catholics, Roman Catholics of the

all

280,600
Syrian

priests, 389.

rite,

as also are

more than
2

three-fourths of the priests.

There are only 16 Europeans

Besides these

bishops,

and 14

priests,

Carmelites.

Roman

Catholics, there are a large

number of Syro-Nestorians

or Jacobites

(often described as Syrian Christians).

See

Verasharoon. Town in Godavari District, Madras Presidency. ViRAVASARAM. Verd<wal ( Veldival, formerly Verrole). Port and town in the Native

State

of Junagarh, Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency ; situated in lat. 20 53' N., and long. 72 26' e., 20 miles south-east of Mangrol, 8 miles from Sutrapdra, and 2 miles north-west of Somnath temple.

Population

(1881)

12,111,

namely, males 5744, and females 6367.

Jains,

Muhammadans number 6052; Hindus, 5097;

958; Christians,

Considerable trade is carried on with Muscat, 3; and Parsi, i. The port has lately been much improved, and Karachi, and Bombay.
supplies are plentiful.

The

boat anchorage

is

partially protected

from
coast

north-west winds by a rocky spit running off from the outer bastion of

the town, but the bottom

east of

is

rocky inside of
for

1 1

fathoms.

The

Verawal

is

low and sandy

in

4 or 5 miles.
State,

Vernag.
33 29'
a great

Spring

Kashmir (Cashmere)
e.

Northern India
lat.

situated in the south-eastern extremity of the Srinagar valley, in

long. 75 15'

N., and volume into a basin 120 yards in circumference, built by order of Jahangir. Forms one of the chief feeders of the Jehlam (Jhelum)

Described by Thornton as

rising with

river.

Vesava
Presidency.

(or

Lat.

Versova).?oxi in Thdna (Tanna) District, Bombay 19 8' 45" n., long. 72 51' e. situated about 12
;

miles north of

Bombay

city.

Close to

it is

the fortified island of

Madh.

Vesava

fort

stands at the entrance of the creek between Vesava village

VETTA TTAFUDl YANG AD I VILA VANKOD.

473

and the island of Madh, on a bold promontory of beautiful though not very large basalt columns. It was probably built by the Portuguese, and repaired and strengthened by the Marathas. Average annual
value of sea-borne trade for
;"io,366,
five

years

ending 1881-82

imports,

and

was

imports, j^Sjoj, and exports, ;^29,55i. Vettattapiidiyangadi. Town in Malabar District, i^Iadras PreSee Betulpiudangadi. sidency. Vettavalum. Zaminddri estate in Kallakurchi tdliik. South Arcot The annual rent is ,2(^0^ and the District, Madras Presidency.

exports, ^^25,885.

In 1881-82, the value of the trade

peshkash or fixed revenue

,'].

Vichhawad.
Presidency.

One of the
of

petty States of South Kathiawar,

Bombay

It consists
is

i village,

with

independent tribute-payers.
District,

The revenue
Vigai
(

estimated at ;"35o.

Vygai, Vygay).

River

in

Madura

Madras Presidency.
Ratnagiri District,

See Vaigai.

Vijaiadmg. Port and Customs division of ports, Bombay Presidency. See Viziadrug.
Vijapur.

Estate or
villages.

zaminddri

in Bastar State, Central

Provinces

comprising 98

Area, 170 square miles.

Population (1881)

and Telingas. Vijapur. Chief town of the Vijapur Sub-division of Baroda State. Population Lat. 23 2>i Z^' n., long. 72 48' 10" e. Gujarat, Bombay. Police station, females 5183. (i88r) 10,081, namely, males 4898, and dispensary, Gujarati school, post-office, and two native resting-houses. Vijayanagar. Village in Hospet tdluk, Bellary District, Madras
12,653, chiefly Koi's

Population (1881) Lat. 15 19' 50" n., long. 76 30' e. Presidency. The proper name of this village is Ham pi 693, inhabiting 94 houses. but Vijayanagar was the name of the dynasty and the kingdom which had its capital here, and was the last great Hindu power of the South.
;

lasted for two centuries,

the middle of the 14th century, it went down at Talikot in 1565 a.d. For a description of the ruins of the old great annual festival. square miles, see city of Vijayanagar, which cover a total area of 9

Founded by two adventurers

till

in

its

star

Hampi.
Distnrt, Vijayanagaram. Z^;///^^M and town in Vizagapatam Madras Presidency. 5.?^ Vizianagram. .S<r Presidency. State in Kathiawar, Bombay Vijayanoness. Vejanoness. State, Madras or Sub-division of Travancore

Vilavankod. T^/A/yC'

Population (1875) 69,553; Area, 146 square miles. females 34.587 J occupymg (1881) 69,688, namely, males 35,101, and Density of population, 477-3 villages. 14,589 houses in 114 karas or Hindus number 53,229 ; Christians, 13,949 persons per square mile.
Presidency.
;

474

VILL UPURAM VINDHYA.

Roman

and Muhammadans, 2510. Of the Christians, 6995 are returned as Catholics, 6943 Protestants, and 11 Syrians. Tdluk or Sub - division of South Arcot District, Villupuram. Madras Presidency. Area, 508 square miles. Population (1881) 243,896, namely, males 123,183, and females 120,713; occupying Hindus number 231,456; 33,003 houses, in 2 towns and 283 villages. Christians, 6342; Muhammadans, 5390; and 'others,' 708. In 1883 the idliik contained i civil and 2 criminal courts police circles {thdiids\ 16; regular police, 182 men. Land revenue, ^^42,129. Villupuram (the Belpore of the old Maps, etc.). Chief town in South Arcot District, Madras Presidency, head-quarters of Villupuram tdluk^ and a station on the South Indian Railway, the junction station for the Pondicherri branch, 25 miles w^est of Pondicherri; situated on the Trichinopoli trunk road, in lat. 11 56' 35" n., and long. 79 31'

50" E. Population (1881) 8241, namely, Hindus, 6737; Muhammadans, 1270; and Christians, 234; occupying 1327 houses. Villupuram was taken after a slight struggle by Captain Wood in 1760, and was held by a British garrison to intercept communication with
Gingi.

Vinchur.
nagar

Petty State
and
2

in

Nasik

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

State consists of 45 villages in Nasik District, 3 villages in

District,
in

The Ahmad-

Poona District. Population, about 30,000 Vinchur was granted as a military or saranjdm estate to Vithal Sivdev, an ancestor of the present chief, who distinguished himself at the capture of Ahmadabad by the Marathas in 1755. The chief is a first-class sarddr^ and a Companion of the Order of the
rental,

about ;^73oo.

Star of India.

He

settles

without appeal such

civil suits as arise

among

the people of his villages, and in criminal matters has the power of a
first-class magistrate.

Vinchur.
E.,

Town

in

Nasik

District,

Bombay
lat.

Presidency, and head7' n.,

quarters of Vinchur State; situated in

20

and

long. 74 17'

4 miles south-west of the Lasalgdon station, on the north-east line of the Great Indian Peninsula Railway. Population (1881) 4890.

Vinchur
Fridays.

is

surrounded by a

mud

wall in fair repair.

Weekly market on

Vindhya.

A great

series of

mountain ranges separating the Gangetic

basin from the Deccan, and forming a well-marked, although not quite

continuous, chain across India.

indefinite

The name was

formerly used in an

and indeed

Narbada ; Purdnas apply it specially to the Satpuras. It is now restricted to the ranges on the north of that river. A full account of the Vindhyan series of mountains will be found A very in the Geology of India^ chap, iv., by Mr. H. B. Medlicott. brief notice must here suffice. Popularly speaking, the Vindhya ranges

manner

to include the Sitpura Hills, south of the

certain of the

VINDHYA.
may be taken
as

475
triangle,

forming the great northern wall of the

whose eastern and western sides, the Ghats, run down either coast of India to an apex near Cape Comorin. The Vindhyas run eastwards from Gujarat across Malwa and the central portions of India, until their easternmost spurs abut on the valley of the Ganges at Rdjmahal. The
vast hill country,
strictly

included within
n.,

this

series

of chains,

lies

between

and between long. 73 34' and 80" 45' E. Its elevation is from 1500 to 4500 feet in height, and nowhere exceeds 5000 feet. These ranges long formed an ethnical and political barrier between the Gangetic valley and the Deccan, and occupy a prominent position alike in the legendary history of the Sanskrit epics, and in the invasions and administrative arrangements of the Mughal Emperors. Their various sections are described in the Districts and Provinces through which they pass.
lat.

22 25' and 24 30"

From
was

a geological point of view, they have given their

name

to

one
'

of the recognised formations of India.

at first

The

'

Vindhyan formation

employed

as a collective term for the beds in the great rock-

basin, stretching in

an east and west direction from Sasseram to Nimach (Neemuch), a distance of 600 miles, and from north to south for 300 Throughout the great part of their miles, from Agra to Hoshangabdd. border, the Vindhyan sandstones are unconformably related to transibut in the eastern branch of the area, in Bundelkhand and the Son valley, they rest with little or no unconformity upon These lower beds were at thick deposits of very different character.
tion or gneissic rock
;

first

noticed under local names in the several areas, but the convenience
fitness of
felt,

and
soon

having a

common name

for deposits so nearly related

was

and the term Lower Vindhyan has been used

in this sense.

For purposes of scientific treatment, the Vindhyan series is divided The Lower Vindhyans include into the Lower and Upper Vindhyans. Mahdnadi and the Karniil area, the Palnad area, the Bhima basin, the Upper Godavari areas, the Son area, and the Bundelkhand area. The Son-Narbada boundary, the Vindhyans arrange themselves under the the Bundelkhand, the boundary on the Ganges, and

Diamonds occur in the Upper Vindhyans. The principal workings, the diggings are alluvial ; but the great majority of base of the upon which most labour is spent, are in a bed at the very apparently surface digThere are also numerous pits,
Aravalli boundary.

0)undary in

Rewa

shales.

gings, in

Rewd sandstone the gorges and on the slope of the upper much higher elevation than any present outsouth of Panna, and at a '1 he operations crop of the bottom shales or of the Lower Vindhyas. and, unless visited weather, are carried on actively only during the hot cannot be made. at this season, trustworthy observations the mythology of The Vindhyas occupy a considerable place in or demarcating line between the ^L1dhya-desha, India as the ^reat

476
'

VING URLA VIRAJANADL

'

middle land

of the Sanskrit invaders, and the non-Aryan Deccan.

extent by aboriginal races, and the
also a
'

hunter.' The Vindhyas are where they appear as a jealous monarch, the rival of King Himalaya, who called upon the sun to revolve round his throne as he did around the peak Meru. When the sun refused, the mountain began to raise its head to obstruct that luminary, and to tower above Himalaya and Meru. The gods invoked the aid of Agastya, the spiritual guide of Vindhya. This sage called upon the Vindhya mountain to bow down before him, and afford him an easy passage to and from the south. It obeyed, and Agastya passed over. But he never returned, and so the mountain remains in its humbled condition, far inferior to the Himalaya, till this day. Vingurla. Sub-division, seaport town, and lighthouse in Ratnagiri

They are still inhabited to a large name Vindhya in Sanskrit means

in

personified

Sanskrit

literature,

District,

Presidency, Vinjamiir. Agricultural

Bombay
Lat.

See

Vengurla.
Udayagiri tdluk^ Nellore District,
79 37' 10" e.

village in

Madras Presidency.

14 15' n., long.

Population
239.

(1881) 4623, namely, Hindus 4384, and ber of houses, 934.

Muhammadans
of Kistna

NumMadras
66,977,

Vinukonda. Taluk
Area,

or

Sub-division

District,

Presidency.

666 square miles.

Population

(1881)

namely, males 34,113, and females 32,864; occupying 11,253 houses

in 71 villages. Hindus number 58,218; Christians, 5158; Muhammadans, 3594 and others,' 7. Traces of antiquity are found all over the taluk. Stone circles (dolmens) abound on every hand and nearly
'

every village contains inscribed stones not yet deciphered.

Copper
;

and iron are found.

police circles
{chaukidars),
6.

In 1883 the taluk contained

criminal courts
village

{thduds),

20; regular police, 174 Land revenue, ;^i 2,692.

'Hill of Hearing').

men;

watch
in

Vinukonda {humkondah,

Hill
it

and town

Kistna District, Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of Vinukonda taluk. Lat. 16 3' 30" N., long. 79 46' 40" e. An interesting hill fort,

round which a number of legends

first
is

cluster.

Here

was that

Rama

heard of the abduction of

triple

Si'ta.

The

surrounded by a
5638,
;

fortification,

(600 feet above sea-level) within which were formerly

hill

enclosed the usual reservoirs, granaries, (1881)

etc.

Population of the town

namely,

Hindus,

4662;

Muhammadans, 973; and

Christians, 3

occupying iioo houses.

Viraghottam. Town in Palkonda tdluk^ Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 5408, namely, Hindus, 5280; Christians, loi Muhammadans, 23; and 'others,' 4; occupying 1161
;

houses.

river in

Virajanadi. Artificial channel drawn off from the Kaveri (Cauvery) Mysore District, Mysore State, by means of the Balmuri dam. It

VIRAMGAMVIRA-RAJENDRA-PET.

477

has a total course of 40 miles on the right bank of the river, and used to supply water-power to the sugar and iron factories which were at
Palhalli.

Viramgam.
dency.

Sub-division

of

Ahmadabad

District,

Bombay

Presi-

Area, 677 square miles. Population (188 1) 136,574, namely, males 70,854, and females 65,720 ; occupying 32,748 houses, in i town

and 135 villages. Hindus number 118,334; Muhammadans, 11,342; and others,' 6898. Except in the north, where the surface is broken by rolling sandhills, with patches of brushwood, Viramgam is a plain of thinly wooded light soil in the east, and of open black soil to the More west and south, ending in the salt level of the Rann of Cutch. than half of the area of the Sub-division is taken up by the lands of alienated and tdlukddri villages the rest contains 202,352 acres of occupied lands, of which 137,629 acres, or nearly 80 per cent., were under Crops millets and pulse, cotton, wheat, and rice. cultivation in 1878.
'

In 1858-59, the year of settlement, 4435 holdings were recorded with an average area of 23!- acres, paying an average Government assessment of ;"i, 17s. 3jd. In 1883 the Sub-division contained i civil

and

3 criminal courts

poHce

circles {thd?ids), 2

regular police, 95

men

village

watch {chaitkiddrs), 443.

Town and municipality in Ahmadabad District, Viramgdm. Bombay Presidency, head-quarters of Viramgam Sub-division, and a station on the Wadhwan branch of the Bombay, Baroda, and Central situated in lat. Indian Railway, 40 miles west of Ahmadabad city
;

Land

revenue, ;2 11,416.

23

7'

30"

N.,

and

long.

72

7'

15" e.

Population (1881)

18,990,

namely, males 9547,

and females 9443.

Muhammadans, 4408
'others,'

93.
is.

Jains, 2187; Parsis, ; Municipal income in 1883-84,

Hindus number 12,274; 19; Christians, 9; and

^1696;
court,

incidence

of

taxation,

7|d.

per

head.

Sub -judge's
in

post-office,

and

dispensary.

Virampura. Petty

State

Sankheda Mehwas, Rewa Kdntha,

; ;

Bombay Presidency. Area, i square mile 2 villages. The chief is named Nathu Khan Pathan. The revenue is estimated at ^^78 and tribute of ^10, 6s. is paid to the Gaekwar of Baroda. Vira-rdjendra-pet (or VirdJpet). Town in the territory of Coorg,
the Vedcnalkndd Southern India, and administrative head-quarters of Merkara-Cannanore road; di^stant from taluk; situated on the 12" 12' 34" n., Merkira 20 miles, and from Cannanore 52 miles. Lat. Population (1881) 4576; municipal revenue 51' 6" E. long. 75 The town was rate of taxation, 2s. 8d. per head.

(1881-82),

the hero ot Coorg 1792 by Rajd Dodda Vira Rajendra, he had met General Abercromby m independence, on the spot where In 1805, a colony of native Christians, immigrants the preceding year. charge of were encouraged to settle here, under the from the Konkan,

^603

founded

in

478
a

VIRA VALLI- VIR DEL.

Catholic priest from Mangalore.

Roman

The

priest

receives an

annual allowance of J[,2\ from the Government, which has also given at various times grants amounting to ;40o towards the restoration
of the church.

The colony

in i88i

numbered 408
in

souls, with as

many
of the

more

in the country round.

They
is

are all descendants of the original

settlers,

and are described as being

poor circumstances.

One

largest

weekly markets in Coorg

held at Vira-rajendra-pet on Fridays.

There is a charitable dispensary, at which 3993 patients received relief The in 1881-82; and an Anglo-vernacular school, with 170 pupils. In the neighbourhood are the most extenclimate is very unhealthy. The District magistrate visits the town for sive rice-fields in Coorg. one week in the middle of each month. Zaminddri taluk in Vizagapatam District, Madras Viravalli.

Presidency.

Population (188 1) 176,052, Area, 504 square miles. males 89,296, and females 86,756; occupying 36,400 houses namely,
in

238

villages.
;

Hindus number 174,769; Muhammadans,

1257;

Christians, 3

and

Viravanalllir.

Town

'others,' 23.

Head-quarters at Madgula.
tdluk^ Tinnevelli District,
e.

in

Ambdsamudram

Madras Presidency.
namely,

Lat. 8 41' 20" n., long. 77 34' 35"

Situated
12,318,

about 5 miles east of Ambasamiidram.

males

5845,

and females

Population (1881) 6473; occupying 2813

houses.

Hindus number 11,295; Muhammadans, 520; and Christians, 503. Large w^eaving trade.

Viravasaram
Bhimavaram
21' N.,

(the

Verasheroon

of early

historians).

Town
Lat.

in

taluk,

Godavari
40'
E.
;

District,

Madras Presidency.
miles

16

long.

81

situated 8

north-west

of Narsapur.

Population
;

(1881)

5257,
;

namely,

Hindus,

5169; Muhammadans,
;

occupying 887 houses. One of the earliest 85 and Christians, 3 EngUsh settlements, founded in 1634; withdrawn 1662 re-established In 1702 no longer existing. 1677. Virawah. Village in Thar and Pdrkar District, Sind situated 15

miles

Lat. 24 30' 30" n., long. 70 48' e. from Nagar Parkar. The Musalmdns are chiefly KumPopulation (1881) less than 2000.

bhars ; and the Hindus are chiefly of the Lohano and Oswal castes. The head-quarters station of a tappaddr, with police outpost, Government school, dharfnsdla or travellers' rest-house, and cattle pound.

The

trade

is

unimportant, and the only manufacture

of

is

cutlery, chiefly

knives.

Virdel.
Area,

Sub-division

Khandesh

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

504 square miles. Population (1881) 61,461, namely, males 30,923, and females 30,538; occupying 9975 houses in 140 villages. Hindus number 51,971; Muhammadans, 2775; and 'others,' 6715.

The northern

portion of the Sub-division forms a continuation of the

;

rich black soil of the Tapti plain

and the southern

is

for the

most

VIRPUR VJR UDDHA CHALAM.

part hilly
cattle.

479

and waving, with large tracts of waste land used for grazin" Except along the banks of the Tapti and the Panjhra, Virdel is
surface water.

poorly

supplied with

The two

chief rivers are

the

Tapti flowing along the entire north boundary

for a distance of 35 miles,

its tributary the Panjhra flowing along the eastern boundary. In 1860-61, the year of settlement, 7808 holdings were recorded with an average area of 21*4 acres, and paying an average assessment of

and

;^2, 15s. ijd.

police circle {thdnd),

In 1883 the Sub-division contained 2 criminal courts; regular police, 60 men ; village watch {chauki1
;

ddrs\

1']^.

Land

Virpur.

revenue, ;27, 251. Head-quarters at Sinkhera. Native State in the YidWir prant or division of Kathiawar,

Bombay

Presidency.

Contains 12

villages.

Area,

29 square miles.
cotton.

Population (1881)

5338.

The common forms

;

of sickness are fever

and small-pox.

The

principal products are grain

its

and

Virpur

ranks as a fourth-class State in Kathiawar

ruler executed the usual

engagements in 1807. His jurisdiction was in 1875 restored to the Thakiir, having been withdrawn in 1867 to punish his collusion with
the
a

Wagher outlaws. The present (1882-83) chief is Thakiir He is thirty-seven Hindu of the Jareja clan of Rajputs.
and administers
his estate
in

Surdji,

years

old,

person.

He

enjoys an

estimated

gross revenue of ;354o, pays a tribute of

a^i, 8s. to the British Government and the Nawab of Junagarh, and maintains a military
force of 49

men.

The

family of the chief follow the rule of primo-

geniture in matters of succession, and do not hold a sanad authorizing Transit dues are not adoption. There are 2 schools, with 92 pupils.
levied in the State.

Virpur.

Town

in the Hallar/r^^z/ or division of Kathiawar,

Bombay

Situated on the high-road Presidency, and the capital of Virpur State. Gondal and Jetpur, about 10 miles south-west of Gondal, and between
8 miles north-east of Jetpur.

Township in the Hallar prant or division of Virpur BLharedi. Kathidwar, Bombay Presidency situated 20 miles north-west of Virpur,
;

Population (1881) 1342.

and about 30 miles south-west of Rajkot. Population (1881) 1360. Kharedi was originally the chief seat of the Virpur chiefdom, but now In former times it was a i)lace of some occupies the second place. importance, and gave a name to a sub-tribe of Audich lirahmans who
are called Kharedias.

Viruddhachalam
South Arcot
District,

(or

Vridachellam).

Taluk

or

Sub-division

of

Madras Presidency.
in
i

Area, 566 square miles.

:

nnd females 94,524 Population (1881) 187,068, namely, males 92,544,

occupying 23,378 houses,
;

Hindus number town and 304 villages. and Christians, 1SS7. In 1883 the 182,050; Muhammadans, 3131 police circles {tlidnds), taluk contained i civil and 3 criminal courts Land revenue, l(iu^'^' police, 103 men. regular 12
;

48o

VIRUDDHACHALAM TOWNVISHALGARH.

Viruddhachalam (' Old Hiir). Town in South Arcot District, Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of Viruddhachalam taluk. Lat. 11 31' 30" N., long. 79 24' E. Formerly the chief town of a District.
and
Population (1881) 7347, namely, Hindus, 6771 ; Muhammadans, 549; Viruddhdchalam contains Christians, 27 ; occupying 995 houses.
it

lore to Trichinopoli,

and, being situated on the road from Cudda; was of importance as a strategical point in the wars of the Karnatik, and changed hands more than once. Here Lord VirudPigott and Clive w^ere nearly captured by the French in 175 1. dhachalam is a sacred town, and many legends are connected with it.
a large fortified temple

Virudupati.

Town

in

Satiir

tdluk^

Tinnevelli

District,

Madras

Presidency, and a station on the South Indian Railway, 71 miles from Lat. 9 35' N., long. 78 i' e. Tuticorin, and 202 from Negapatam.

Population (1881) 5536, namely, Hindus, 4859;

and Christians, 51

Virwa.

Muhammadans, 626; occupying 1088 houses. An active trading centre. Petty State in the Hallar prant or division of Kathiawar,
;

Bombay
Area, 76

Presidency.

It

consists of

village,

with

tribute-payer.

square

miles.
;

estimated at ;^ioo

The revenue is Population (1881) 176. tribute is paid of ^14, i8s. to the British Governthe

ment, and ;^4,

8s. to

Nawab

of Junagarh.
in

Visakhapatnam.
ViZAGAPATAM. Visapur. Hill

District

and town
District,

Madras Presidency.

See

fort in

Poona

about 8 miles south-east of Khandala.

Bombay Presidency situated The rocky scarp of Visapur is

;

crowned by a smooth bare hill-top, at its highest point 3550 feet above Near the middle of its length two ravines, one running down sea-level. the north, and the other down the south face, narrowing in the centre, hollow the hill into the shape of an hour-glass. Each half of the hill rises Round the edge of the hill-top runs a wall, into a gently rounded knoll. In other parts, high and strengthened by tow^ers along the west face. except where the rock is not sheer and the crest has been scarped by a masonry lining or pavement, it is little more than a stone and mud
breastwork.

In other

parts,

according to the

lie

of the ground, the

defences vary from strong walls backed by masonry platforms where the
slope was naturally easy, to a

mere parapet of dry stone where the

bastions that in both ravines
at the north-east

plateau ends in a precipice.

are three chief works
flank the central gateway

Besides the wall round the hill-top there

a strong

massive masonry
;

masonry tower

corner

and a great outstanding masonry-lined crag that guards the hill Visapur is said to have been built by Peshwa Balaji to the north-west. Vishwanath (1714-20). In 1818, it was occupied without resistance
;

by the

British.

Vishalgarh.

Native
;

State in the Political

central point
is

Agency of Kolhapur,
lat.

Bombay

Presidency

its

situated in about

16 52' n.,

VISJVA GAR^ VIS JVA GANG A.

and
long. 73 50' e. Area, 235 square miles. estimated gross revenue, about ;^ 12,600.

481

Population (1881) 31,094 Lying along the eastern

slopes of the main line of the Sahyadri Hills, the country is for the most part rugged, yielding little but timber and brushwood. The ruler

of this State, with the

title

of Pratinidhi or vicegerent,

is

a feudatory

Purusuram Trimbak, at that time commandant of the Vishalgarh fort, was in 1697, by Rdjaram i., the younger son of Sivaji the Great, raised to the rank of Pratinidhi, the highest of the original Maratha dignities. Purusuram and

of Kolhapur, paying a yearly tribute of

^9^-

his son supporting different sides in the struggle for headship (1700-31)

between the Satara and Kolhapur branches of Si vaji's family, the former was created Pratinidhi of Satara, and the latter Pratinidhi of Kolhdpur.

Bhagwant Rao Abaji, the British Government, died

estate by adoption.

first

chief brought into connection with the

in 18 19.

The

next three succeeded to the

The

last of these

died in 1871, leaving an infant.

This child, Abaji Krishna Panth Pratinidhi, a Hindu of the Brahman caste, a minor, is (1883-84) under the guardianship of the Political

Agent of Kolhapur, and has attended the Rajaram College

at

for chiefs

Kolhapur.

The

family follow the rule of primogeniture.

The

chief

maintains a retinue of 61 followers.

of 255 pupils.

There are four

State
is

schools, with a total

The
lat.

capital of the

Malkapur.

Vishalgarh

town

is

situated in
(

16 54' 30" n.,

Visnagar
of the
State

Visabiagar).

and long. 73 47' e. Chief town of the Visnagar Sub-division

of Baroda,

Gujarat,

Bombay

Presidency.

Population

Visnagar was (1881) 19,602, namely, males 9615, and females 9987. account, by Visal Deo, a Chauhan Rajput, founded, according to one in 1046 ; and according to another, by a prince of the same name, of
the Waghela clan, between 1243 and 1261. This town was originally the seat of one of the six classes of Nagar Brahmans, and gives its name
to a sub-division

followers

known as Visnagar Brahmans many of these are now of Swami Narayan, the religious reformer whom Bishop Heber
;

met

in Gujarat in 1825.

tdluk of Kistna District, Madras PresiPopulation (1881) 54,401, namely, Area, 324 square miles. in 88 males 27,733, and females 26,668; occupying 10,099 houses

Vissanapet. Z^;;/i?/^^z>^

dency.

villages.
tians, 138.

Hindus number 52,775

Muhammadans, 1488; and

is

Chris;

The

annual rental of the Vissanapet zaminddri

is

; 4096

the peshkash or fixed revenue

^489Madras Presidency, and

;

Vissanapet. Village

in Kistna District,

the chief town of Vissanapet zafninddri Population (1881) 1568, namely, of Bezwada. Muhammadans 56 occupying 297 houses.
;

situated about 32 miles north

Hindus 1512, and

Viswaganga. River
Buldana
District,
in
lat.

Bulddna of Berar, having its source near long. 76' 16' e.^ It flows 20 34' N., and
"
'^

VOL. XIII.

482
parallel to the

VITA VIZA GAPA TAM.

Nalganga, and
falls

into the Piirna.

The Viswaganga

is

not a perennial stream, but during the rains flows past Jaipur, Badnera,

and Chandpur.
Vita.

Town
and

and municipality
long.

in

Satara District,
;

Bombay

Presilat.

dency, and head-quarters of Khanapur Sub-division

17 17' N.,

situated in

74 34'

Population
school.

(1881) 4477.

48 miles south-east of Satara town. Municipal income (1883-84), ,1'^; incie.,

dence of taxation, 3|d. per head.

Sub-judge's court, post-office, and

Vithalgarh.
Kathiawar,
tribute-payer.

Petty

State in the
It

Bombay

Presidency.

consists

Jhalawar pra7it or division of of 5 villages, with i

Population (1881) 1999.
is

Area, 23 square miles.

The

revenue

is

estimated at ;'i5oo.

Vittar. River in Tanjore District, Madras Presidency, branching from the Vennar, an affluent of the Kaveri, in lat. 10 49' 20" n., and long. 79 7' E., about 6 miles north-west of Tanjore city, and falling into the sea in lat. 10 49' 45" n., and long. 79 54' 45" e., near the
port of Nagar.

No

tribute

payable.

Vizagapatam

Visdkha-patnaffi).

British

District in the Presidency

of Madras, lying between 17 14' 30" and 18 58' n. lat., and between 82 19' and 83 59' E. long. Area (including the Jaipur and Viziana-

gram zaminddris, which

17,380 square miles.

are also under British administration), about

In size and Population (1881) 2,485,141 souls. population, Vizagapatam ranks first among the Districts of the Madras
Presidency.

Ganjam and
of Bengal
;

bounded on the north by the District of Ganjam and the Bay on the south by the Bay of Bengal and Godavari District
Vizagapatam
is

the Central Provinces; on the east by

and on the west by the Central Provinces. It consists of 14 zayninddris, 37 proprietary estates, and 3 Government taluks^ namely, Golconda, The administrative head-quarters are at Sarvassiddhi, and Palkonda. the town of Vizagapatam. Vizagapatam forms a portion of the north Physical Aspects. maritime Province of the Madras Presidency, historically known It is a picturesque and hilly country, as the Northern Circars.

but, throughout the greater part, unhealthy.

chain of the Eastern

an obHque direction from northeast to south-west, dividing it into two unequal portions, the larger The higher peaks of this being mountainous and the smaller flat. range attain an elevation of more than 5000 feet above the level of the sea. The slopes of the mountains on both sides are clothed with luxuriant vegetation, amid which rise many tall forest trees This range while the graceful bamboo grows profusely in the valleys. forms the watershed of the country. The drainage on the east is carried by numerous streams direct to the Bay of Bengal ; while the
Ghats runs through the District
in

VJZAGAPATAM.
the

483

drainage to the west flows into the Godavari (Godavery), cither through Indravati or through the Sabari and Siller rivers. Along the
north of the Jaipur (Jeypore) country another watershed extends, which

separates the drainage between the

Mahanadi and the Godavari, the sources of several tributaries of the former, particularly the Tel, its chief tributary, being found here. To the west of the Eastern Ghats
is

situated the greater portion of the extensive zajuinddri of Jaipur,

which is for the most part very hilly and jungly, the fertile vale through which the Indravati flows being an exception to the character of
the
is

north and north-west of the District, which by Kandhs and Sauras, is also mountainous. In the extreme north, a remarkable mass of hills, called the Nimgiris, rises to a height of 4972 feet above sea-level; and these hills are separated by valleys of not more than 1200 feet from the neighbouring
remainder.
chiefly inhabited

The

ranges of Ghats.

The

drainage from the Nimgiris flows in a south-

east direction to the sea, forming the rivers at Chicacole

and KalingaGhats

patam.

The
is

plain along the

Bay of Bengal
fertile.

to the south-east of the

exceedingly rich and

with

It is

described as a vast sheet of

cultivation, green

rice -fields

tobacco.

The

flourishing export trade at Bimlipatam

patam, in the neighbouring District

and gardens of sugar-cane and and at Kalingaof Ganjam, has probably caused the
is

cultivated area to be doubled in the course of the last twenty or thirty

years.

The

plain near the sea-coast

diversified with hills

and an

endeavour has been made, but with only limited success, to convert one or other of those which are most accessible from Vizagapatam The line of coast, and the entrance to the harbour into a sanitarium.
of Vizagapatam round the Dolphin's Nose, are very picturesque. The Government forests lie in the Palkonda hills to the north,
the Golconda
siddhi.
hills to the south-west,
in

and

in the coast taluk of Sarvas-

The rest of the country is zaminddri land, and the largest The of the estates, Jaipur, has very considerable areas of forest. contain large They 1884. forests were examined in
Palkonda areas of young
dolabriformis),
forest,

bilhc

with an abundance of konda tangaidu (Xylia (Chloroxylon Swietenia), and other good trees

Palkonda taluk : alon? the slopes to the south-west overlooking the Noticeable while within are good patches of gugal (Shorea robusta). Latchimpuram, which have among the latter are those at Voni and that before long been for some time carefully protected. It is probable considerable material for the supply of the
these forests
will

yield

Ihe of Ganjam. Vizianagram Sub-division and the Chicacole taluk plains, but chiefly m the in the forests of the Golconda taluk lie partly Ghats, which here rise to 4500 feet hills of the main range of the Eastern and the nellamadu chief trees are the konda tangaidu
in height.

The

484
(Terminalia tomentosa).

VJZAGAFATAM.
Bamboos
of the

are also exported, as well as myrakaraka (Terminalia Chebula). These forests will shortly be laid out in reserves. In the Sarvassiddhi taluk there is an extensive area of waste lands, which will now be utilized This partly as 'reserved forest,' partly as 'fuel and fodder reserves.'

bolams, the produce

land consists chiefly of stony

the Parvatipur taluk there are
are being denuded,

hills,
still

which stretch down to the sea. In some patches of sal forest but they
;

and the

hills

along the sea-coast about Bimlipatam

and Vizagapatam,
protection.

chiefly in the

Vizianagram zaviinddri, would repay

History.

The

forest division has lately

been constituted.

present District of Vizagapatam formed, in the early

days of Hindu history, a portion of the ancient kingdom of Kalinga.

was subsequently conquered by the eastern branch of the Chalukya and afterwards transferred its capital to Rajamahendri (Rajahmundry). As a general rule, it possesses the same history as the whole maritime tract from Ganjam
It

dynasty, which originally settled at Vengi, near EUore,

to the Godavari,

sometimes belonging to the Gajapati Rajas of Orissa,

In later times,
in return the

and sometimes
ir.,

to the rulers of Telingdna.

in

Muhammad
Provinces of

of the

Bahmani dynasty

the Deccan, assisted a claimant to gain

the throne of Orissa, and received from

him

Kandhapalli and Rajamahendri (Rajahmundry). During the confusion consequent on the overthrow of the Bahmani dynasty, the sovereign of Orissa recovered those Provinces but Ibrahim, of the Kutabshahf line, not only retook them, but also annexed to his dominions the whole
;

country as far north as Chicacole.

On

the subjugation of

Golconda by

Aurangzeb

in

1687, these northern Provinces nominally formed part of

his magnificent

Empire

but his sovereignty over them was merely a

zami?iddrs, or governed
directly

military occupation.

They were farmed by

at Chicacole.

by

military chiefs.

Vizagapatam was placed more

under the

Emperor's viceroy, stationed

On
lished

the dissolution of the

Mughal Empire, the Northern Circars

passed into the possession of the Nizam of Haidardbad,

a
better

who
had

estab-

revenue

and

judicial

system
officials

than

existed
at

hitherto,

the

principal

Muhammadan

being

stationed

Rajamahendri (Rajahmundry) and Chicacole. During the disputed succession which ensued on the death of the first Nizam, the French rendered such essential services in placing Salabat Jang on the throne, that he presented to them the four Sarkdrs (Circars) of Mustafanagar, Ellore, Rajamahendri, and Chicacole, as they were then called. M. Bussy, the greatest mihtary genius whom the French ever possessed in India, received the far7ndns for them in 1753. After a time, M. Bussy himself assumed the government and during one of his campaigns the memorable siege of Bobbili occurred, which made such a deep impression on the Hindus, that it has been commemorated in ballads
;

VIZAGAPATAM.
which
are

485

sung to

this

Vizianagram, was

at that
;

Circar of Chicacole

day. Gajapati Viziarama Rdz, Rdjd of time the most powerful Hindu noble in the and M. Bussy had, as a return for his services,

leased that Circar and Rajamahendri to him on very favourable terms.

Rdnga Rao,

the Raja of Bobbili, an estate about 140 miles north of Vizagapatam, had an hereditary feud with the Raja of Vizianagram, The latter used all his influence to persuade liussy to ruin the

Rdjd of Bobbili. At length a suitable occasion presented itself. French detachment was attacked by some troops of Rdnga Rdo; and a French army, accompanied by a large contingent from Vizianagram, proceeded to besiege the hill-fort of Bobbili. A terrible scene ensued. Rdnga Rdo and his followers were resolved not to yield ; and when they perceived that resistance was vain, they put to death all the women and children in the fort, and then died fighting
sword in hand, refusing every offer of quarter. An infant son of Rdnga Rao was alone rescued from this scene of slaughter. Four of his retainers, seeing their chief fall, made a vow to avenge his death.

Having secreted themselves

in the jungle for

some

time, they penetrated

to Viziardma Raz's tent by night, and assassinated him. After settling the government of Chicacole, Bussy returned to Vizaga-

in

patam, where he took the English factory which had been established In 1689, a rui)ture occurred the middle of the 17th century. between the East India Company and the Mughal Emperor owing
to disputes in Bengal,

ordered the possessions of the The warehouses were seized, Company at and all the English residents put to death. In the following year, a settlements ixQsh farmdn was issued, permitting the Company to have

and the
to

latter

Vizagapatam

be attacked.

Vizagapatam and other places on the coast. These factories had French continued in the Company's possession up to the time when the French did not keep them long. In 1759, Colonel took them. The
at

to the Forde was authorized by Clive to proceed from Bengal Vizianagram, who Northern Circars, and co-operate with the Rdjd of father had had become dissatisfied with the alliance which his had invited the assistance of entered into with the French, and Colonel Forde landed the English to wrest the country from them. After a brief but brilliant at Vizagapatam on the 20th October 1759over the French in campaign, in which he gained a decisive victory the fort at Masuhpatam, he Godavari District, and took from them certain territory around received from the Nizam a grant bestowing any future East India Company, and prohibiting Masuhpatam on the In 1765, l^^^d Northern Circars. settlement of the French in the

Clive

was entered into with the N.zdm to the English; and in 1768, a treaty Vizagapatam, together with the rest then finally ceded them.

obtained an

imperial

farmdn granting

the

Northern Circars

who

486
of the

VIZA GAPA TAM.

Province, thus

passed into the possession of the East India

Company.
pally

For the remainder of the century, the history of the District is princiconnected with the fortunes of the Vizianagram family, who were

all-powerful.

The

intrigues

of Sitarama Raz,

the Raja's

brother,

and of the Diwan Jagannath Raz, in 1781, led to the dismissal of Sir Thomas Rumbold, then Governor of Madras, by the Court of
Directors. In 1784, the Committee of Circuit, who had been appointed by Government to make a careful inquiry into the condition and resources of the Northern Circars, sent in their Report on the

Kasimkota division of the Chicacole Circar. That portion of it which now included in Vizagapatam District was divided into (i) Havili lands, which consisted of the lands immediately under Government (2) the Vizagapatam farms, or 33 petty villages in the vicinity of the town; and (3) the Vizianagram zaviinddri, including the tributary No estates of Andhra, Golconda, Jaipur (Jeypore), and Palkonda. The administration of affairs action was taken on this Report. remained in the hands of the Chief and Council at Vizagapatam but in 1794, the Provincial Councils were abohshed, and the whole of the
is

Northern Circars was divided into Collectorates, the present District of Vizagapatam being apportioned between three. Bitter disputes continued between the Raja of Vizianagram and his
brother Sitarama Raz,

Madras.
revenue,

who was at last summoned by the authorities to The zamhiddri had, moreover, fallen into heavy arrears of owing to the incompetence of the Raja's management and it
;

was found necessary to proceed to the severe measure of sequestration. A detachment of European artillery and sepoys was sent to Vizagapatam to enforce this measure, and took possession of the Raja's The realization of the revenue was not the only fort at Vizianagram. Political reasons also influenced the Government, reason for this step.
as the Raja's military force

was larger than was considered advisable, and he had obtained too great a preponderance of power over the The Raja naturally resented what other zaminddrs in the District. he considered unjust treatment, and was vigorously upheld in his He took up his quarters opposition to Government by his supporters. Padmanabham, a village half-way between Vizianagram and Bimliat patam, where he was attacked by the military force under LieutenantColonel Prendergast.
followers,

He

himself was

slain,

with several of his devoted

who had vowed not

to desert him.

This sharp but decisive

After some little difficulty, a action took place on loth July 1794. lease for his father's estate was given to Narayana Baba, the late Raja's
youthful son.

The
chiefs,

extent of the zaminddri was considerably curtailed,

territories

arrangements for their

with the
hill

being

made

and

part of the estate

direct by Government was incorporated with the

VIZAGAPATAM.

487

Government land. The principal chief thus directly treated with by and the the Government was the zam'uiddr of Jaipur (Jeypore)
;

various estates have, with few exceptions, remained in the possession

of the same families to the present time. In 1802, the Permanent Settlement, which had found so
in

much

favour

Bengal, was introduced into the Northern Circars.

there were 16 ancient za?7unddris in the District,

At that time the permanent assess-

ment on which amounted to ;8o,2 58. As in other Districts of Madras, the Government land was also brought under the zaminddn system and
;

was parcelled out into convenient estates, which were put up to public sale. Tw-enty-six estates were thus created and these, together with the 16 ancient zaminddns, formed the new Collectorate of Vizagapatam. The new system was very unpopular with the zam'mddrs,
for this

purpose

it

who

for

many

years after

its

introduction wxre in a chronic state of

discontent and disaffection.

There were continual petty disturbances. Expeditions were frequently sent into the hills against the more refractory chiefs, and not always wath success, for the climate was very malarious,
forts difficult of access.

and the

At

last,

towards the close of the year

1832, the

disturbances

in

this

District

and

in

Ganjam became

so

military serious, that the Government were compelled to order a large Mr. the field for the purpose of suppressing them. force to take the George Russell was appointed Special Commissioner, to ascertain
to devise causes which had led to these insurrectionary outbreaks,

measures

for their suppression,

and

to

recommend

the best policy for

to

preventing their occurrence in discovered proclaim martial law in the disturbed Districts. Mr. Russell Vizagapatam were that the ostensible instigators of the disturbances in
future.

Power was granted him

One was two individuals who had fomented the prevailing discontent. compelled to flee from the captured bv the troops, and the other was which was There was also an insurrection at Palkonda, District.
promptly and vigorously suppressed. was made in the At Mr. Russell's suggestion, a thorough change It was considered system under which the District was administered. in mountainous tracts, unadvisable to maintain the ordinar)^ Regulations
.

where the authorities possessed neither police of the tributary chiefs was determined to place the territories it entire District, in whoni the exclusively under the Collector of the was vested. In 1839, an justice administration of civil and criminal
Act
w^as

nor power.

According!)

all but Seven-eighths of the District or Port on he under the new system. the old Havili land, was placed e ^ to the was subordinated in judicial n^;-^ not included in the Agency This -/-S-^^^^,^^^^^^^^^^ and sessions judge of Chicacole.

passed to

this effect.

civil

s.;./;./..v. when the Vizianagram and Bobbili "^'-"^^--^-^ZL comprises of the Agency, which now exempted from the jurisdiction

and

""J

X863,

488
only the
hill tracts.

VIZAGAPATAM.
Disturbances have been comparatively rare since

these changes were effected.

From 1845

to 1848, the hill chiefs in

Golconda gave a good deal of trouble to the troops. The estate had been attached owing the murder of the Rani, who had been placed in In 1857-58 there was another disturbance authority by Government. In 1849-50, and again in in Golconda, which was speedily put down. 1855-56, disturbances broke out in Jaipur. There had been frequent disputes between the Raja and his son, which required the interference of the Governor's Agent and he considered it advisable to take under
;

his charge the four taluks belonging to Jaipur

on the eastern side of the

Ghats, in order to save the za?fiinddri from falling into utter ruin. These taluks were restored to the present Raja's control, on his succeeding to the estate on his father's death in i860.
It

was then determined

to station an Assistant at Jaipur, together with an Assistant Superintendent of Police; and to bring the whole territory under the magisterial and judicial authority of the Agent, and under the regular

administration of the police.

This change has been effected quietly, and with no greater degree of passive resistance than could reasonably In 1879-80, the rebellion which had broken out have been expected.

in the
tracts,

Rampa

country, in Godavari District, spread into the

into Jaipur.
It

Gudem

hill

and thence

was

finally

suppressed towards the

close of 1880.

As the history of the Recent History of the Vizianagrajn Estate. part of a century co-extensive with that of District was for the greater
the zaminddri of Vizianagram,
authority of the English
it is

advisable to mention here the later

fortunes of that estate, though since the complete establishment of the

Government
it

it

over the whole District that

formerly did.

has not exercised the influence The estate was placed in

charge of the English authorities in 181

7, a very heavy debt having been incurred in unliquidated balances but it was restored to the Raja at the end of five years clear of all incumbrances. In 1827, the Raja proceeded to Benares, leaving his estate again under charge of the Government ; and during the minority of his son, and for a few years after he had come of age (from 1848 to 1852), it was under the care of Mr. Crozier, who managed its affairs so successfully that he
;

restored

it

to the Raja,

on

his

coming of

age, with a surplus.

The

late

zanmiddr^ though frequently an absentee landlord, administered the

estate with kindness towards his tenants,

and with

profit to himself.

He

also took a prominent part in public affairs,

title

with the star of a K.C.S.L, the

and was rewarded of Maharaja, the prefix of His

Highness, and a salute of 13 guns. The present Maharaja, Pusapati Ananda Gajapati Raz, succeeded to the estate in 1879 on the death of In 1881, the his father, and bids fair to prove himself a worthy son. personal title of Maharaja was conferred upon him, and his claim to

VIZAGAPATAAL

489

the local salute of 13 guns fully recognised. He was appointed a member of the Madras Legislative Council in March 1884. Population. The Census of 1881 returned the population of Viznga-

patam District, exclusive of the Agency Tracts, at 1,790,468. The Agency Tracts, principally inhabited by aboriginal and uncivilised races, were treated in the matter of the Census in a different manner to the remainder of the District. The Census taken here was not synchronous, but was distributed over a period of three or four months. The total number thus ascertained was 694,673, which, added to that of the Regulation District, brings up the total population to 2,485,141, occupying 523,466 houses in 10 towns and 8752 villages. Number of unoccupied houses, 26,859. Average number of persons per village or
town, 284; persons per occupied house, 47 ; persons per square mile, 143; villages or towns per square mile, 0*504; occupied houses per

square mile, 30*1.

Omitting the Agency Tracts, the population was

miles.
It will

1,790,468, occupying 370,785 houses in 10 towns and 2657 villages;

and the
is

area,

3477 square

be seen that the District proper

is

very densely populated.

The

average

515 persons per square mile,

The (249) for the Presidency. thinnest population in the District, that of Chipurupalle taluk (260), is
or considerably

more than the average

above the average of other Districts, w^hile in four taluks, Saliir (1257), Srungavarupukota (1241), Parvatipur (1224), and Palkonda (1214), the density rises above 1200 per square mile, and is above that observed anywhere else in the Presidency, except in Madras city and in the
last-mentioned tract, 422 square miles 1229 per square mile. The averages for villages or towns per square mile, 077; the District proper were occupied houses per square mile, 107 persons per village or town, 671

'Garden of the Kaveri.'

The

in area, has a population of

and persons per occupied house,

sisted

4*8.

Classified according to sex, the population of the entire District con-

of males

the sexes in the plains

The proportion of 1,254,850, and females 1,230,291. to 499 is very nearly equal, namely, 501 males
In the Agency Tracts there appear 515 males This, it is stated, is due to defective enumeration.

females in every 1000.

to 485 females.

Though there has been a general improvement in this respect, yet Vizagapatam was one of the most backward Districts of the Presidency
its return of females. under 15 years, Classified according to age, there were in the plains 345,68i ; total children, 716,576, or 40-1 per and girls boys

in

370,895,

cent, of the population of the plains:

and females 547,430

above 15 years, males 525^995, and 1,073,425, or 59-9 per cent. ; ; and females 241. In the males 226, 467 persons did not give their age given, but they were Agency Tracts, the age of 691,780 persons was not namely, males 143,8^6, and lemalcs classified as-juveniles 267,192,
total adults,

490

VIZAGAPATAM.

123,366; and adults 425,588, namely, males 212,920, and females 212,668; of the remainder there were under 15 years, boys 342, and

girls

320;
;

total children,

662

above 15 years, males 646, and females

results
:

585

total adults, 1231.

The religious

division

shows the following

Hindus, 2,460,474,
Muhammadans have
sect.

20,403, or o"82 per cent; Christians, 3410, or 0*14 per cent.; Buddhists, 675; Jains, 20; and 'others,' 159. The Hindus have gained 15 per cent,
since 1871
lost
;

or 99*01 percent, of the total population;

Muhammadans,

the Christians, 56 per cent.

while the

3 per cent.
I,

The

majority of the Hindus, in the proportion of

about 4 to

belong to the Vishnuite as opposed to the Sivaite

The Brahmans are mostly Sivaites, as also are the potters and artisans. The Muhammadans are for the most part Sunnis and of the Christians
;

61

'3

per cent, are

Roman

Catholics.
caste,

Distributed according to
(agriculturists),

the

Hindus

include

Vellalars

891,498; Pariahs (out-castes proper), 241,117 Idaiyars (shepherds), 122,198 ; Kaikalars (weavers), 88,490 ; Kammalars (artisans), 73,358; Shanans (toddy - drawers), 70,341; Brahmans (priestly caste), 57,564; Vannans (washermen), 57,437; Satanis (mixed

and depressed

caste),

34,900

Shetties (traders), 33,400

Ambattans

(barbers), 29,255; Kshattriyas (warrior caste),

21,423; Shembadavans

Kanakkans (writers), 15,858; Kushavans (potters), 15,055; Vanniyan (labourers and cultivators), 14,489; other out-castes and castes that follow no specified occupation, 677,495.
(fishermen), 16,596;

The Muhammadan

population consists of

Shaikhs,

152

Sayyids,

204; Pathans, 190; Mughals, 75; and 'others,' 18,413. According Faraizis, 3 ; to sect, Sunnis number 12,945 Shias, 288 ; Wahabis, 9 and 'others,' 7158. The Muhammadans are, as a rule, in indigent circumstances but 7'i per cent, of the Muhammadan male population are able to read and write, against 2*1 per cent, of the male Hindus. The Christians include 168 Europeans and Americans, and 396
; ; ;

Eurasians; of the remainder, 982 represent native converts (453 of them Roman Catholics) and of 1864 the nationality was not stated. More than half the population live by the soil, and of these upwards of two-thirds are members of the cultivating castes. Nearly 90,000 are
;

weavers.

Very few are employed in learned professions, and, of course, number of these are Brahmans. The artisans who work in metals, etc., form a very exclusive guild, into which outsiders cannot obtain admission. Wild tribes, mostly of Dravidian origin, are very numerous in Vizagapatam. They chiefly inhabit the hill country of Jaipur and the uplands which stretch through the District into Ganjam. Several castes of Aryans from Orissa and the plains of the Northern
the greater
Circars have settled in this tract,

among whom

are

many Uriya Brah-

mans.

The zanwiddrs

claim to be of the Kshattriya caste, and their

VIZAGAPATAM.
retainers are chiefly Paiks (Payaks) or hereditary fighting

491

men, who

have now

in

many

instances settled

down

into industrious cultivators.

The aboriginal tribes are very numerous, consisting chiefly of Kandhs, Gonds, Gadabas, and Kois. Where they have come into contact with Hindus, the cultivating Kandhs call themselves Prajas (or rdyais). They are thrifty, hard-working agriculturists, undisturbed by the intestine They broils which agitate the more turbulent Kandhs of the north. entertain an unconquerable love for their native soil, and regard themThis selves, and are regarded by the za?mnddrs, as the owners of it.
same race
farther south as Batias,
'

extreme north of the District as Gonds Doras, Kandha Kapus (Telugu names Their signifying Lords of the Hills,' and rdyats)^ Matiyas, and Kois. The tribes dialects are similar, and indicate an identity of origin.
is

found

in the

Kandha

who

inhabit the mountainous parts of the Jaipur country are

civilised

more

than the others, and when treated with respect soon throw off their wildness, and become hard-working members of society. The Kandhs were formerly addicted to the barbarous rite of

manly and

Meriah^ or offering human sacrifice, which the English Government Another primitive tribe, called the Sauras, inhabit the has suppressed. hills and slopes behind Palkonda and to the east of Gunapur. There is a Protestant mission at the town of Vizagapatam, in conIn 1883, there were nection with the London Missionary Society. about 223 native converts there, and at the out-stations of Vizianagram and Chittivalasa. This mission maintains a high school for boys, a boarding-school for girls, and a day-school for high-caste girls. There
is

also a

Roman

Catholic mission, which maintains

orphanages, a

and 3 girls' schools in the convent, and i in the fort. The American Baptist mission has established itself at Bimhpatam and Bobbili. The principal towns in the District are Vizagapatam City, populaboys' school,
tion
A^'-^' i4,943 (1881) 30,291 ; Vizianagram, 22,577 Bobbili, Palkonda, KAPALLi, 13,341; Salur, 11,586; Parvatipur, 9933;
;
;

and Srungavarapu9531; Bimlipatam, 8582; Kasimkota, 7078; Vizagapatam city, Vizianagram, KOTA, 5329. The only municipalities are aggregate municipal Bobbili, and Anakapelle, which had in 1883-84 an varied from taxation of ;632o; the incidence of taxation income from Vizagapatam city. in IS. ofd. per head in Anakapelle to 2s. 3fd. District in iSSi, Of the 10 towns and 8752 villages in Vizagapatam five inhabitants; 1587 between two and 200
thousand; 388 between hundred; 743 between five hundred and one and three thousand; 32 one and two thousand; 85 between two five and ten thousand; between three and five thousand; n between and 2 between twenty and tifly thousand; 3 between ten and fifteen
thousand.

591

contained

less

than

492

VIZAGAFATAM.

As regards occupation, the Census of 1881 divided the male popula(i) Professional class, including State tion into six main groups: officials of every kind and members of the learned professions, 25,028

(2)

domestic servants,
class,

inn and

lodging-house keepers,

commercial

including bankers, merchants, carriers,

class,

16,713; (3) etc., 24,043

(4) agricultural

and pastoral

including gardeners, 657,338; (5)

class,

industrial class, including all manufacturers

(6)

indefinite

and non-productive

and artisans, 136,159; and comprising labourers, male

and persons of unspecified occupation, 395,569. About 70 per cent, of the population were returned as workers, on whom the This was the highest return of remaining 30 per cent, depended.
children,

labour in the whole of Madras Presidency

in the large

it

was especially noticeable

number engaged

in agriculture.

Of males 7676 per

cent.,

and of females 63*29, were workers.

Agriculture.

In

1881, agriculture supported

1,121,800 persons, or

45 per cent, of the population. The area cultivated in that year was of Government rdyatwdri lands, 177 square miles ; of indm or grants

held rent-free, or at a low quit-rent, 98 square miles ; of zain'uiddri lands paying a peshkash or fixed revenue, 1 2 1 5 square miles. The amount of
rent, including local cesses paid

by

cultivators,

amounted, in that year,

3s.

to j!^4Oj393

the average rent, including local cesses, was

lojd.

per acre of cultivated land.

lands to 42,205 acres.

According to the returns of 1883-84, Government rdyatwdri lands amounted to 187,501 acres; and ijidm

Of

the

Government rdyativdri

lands,

107,185

acres were cultivated (30,869 acres of which yielded two crops) ; of the indm lands, 30,285 acres were cultivated (4246 acres of which yielded

two

crops).

Total cultivated area (exclusive oizaminddri lands), 137,47

Of this amount acres of which yielded two crops. 57,071 acres were irrigated, 12,421 acres of which yielded two crops. The uncultivated but cultivable area was returned at 36,558 acres. Total area assessed, 158,479 acres; total assessment, ;"43,94o. The maritime plain and some of the valleys in the uplands are very
acres,

35,115

fertile.
'

The

principal

'

wet

'

crops are rice and sugar-cane

the chief

dry

'

crops, indigo, cotton, ragi^ Jihn, korra,

and gingelly
Co.,

oil-seed.

An

attempt was

made by

Messrs. Arbuthnot

&

who have

a lease of

the tdluks of Palkonda and Honzaram, to improve the cultivation of The native sugar-cane, and to introduce cotton, but without success.

method of cultivating the cane was found better adapted to the country and cotton would not grow, the climate being too damp for it.
;

The

cultivation of indigo, however, has proved a great success.

In

1883-84, 12,625 acres were cultivated with cotton, 14,167 with indigo, and 11,126 with sugar-cane throughout the District, inclusive of zaminddri lands. Rice is the staple product of the country.
In 1883-84, in the Government rdyatwdri and indm lands the area

VIZAGAFATAM.
under the principal crops was
acres; pulses,
as follows
:

49^
millets,
1

Cereals and
;

16,781

15,038 acres; garden produce, 2182 acres; drugs and narcotics, 2404 acres; condiments and spices, 661 acres; sugar, 3755
;

oil-seeds, 18,983 acres ; dyes, 761 1 acres and fibres, 5170 acres. In the same year the farm stock consisted of buffaloes, 22,72^ bullocks and cows, 48,496; donkeys, 470; horses and ponies, 119;

acres

sheep, 16,074; goats, 26,090; pigs, 4131

195? 15
'}

and elephants,

ploughs,

carts,

4261

and

boats, 79.

The

chief sources of irrigation in the

Varahanadi, Sharadanadi, and Nagavali

lakes called the

rivers,

Government id Inks and two large

are the
natural

Komoravolu and Kondakirla Avas. On the Vardlianadi there are 3 anicuts or dams belonging to Government, and 4 belonging to the proprietors through whose lands the river flows. The Gubbada
anicut, near

Narsapatnam, the Principal Assistant's head-quarters,

is

of

great service in supplying the great tank there, and in ensuring water
for the cattle all the year round, as well as in furnishing irrigation to

Irrigation in the southern part of the Government taluks is dependent on the Sharadanadi, across which 6 anicuts have been constructed. There are, besides, 560 tanks in the two taluks of The Nagavali irrigates the Palkonda Sarvassiddhi and Golconda. The zaniinddri tdluk^ which is leased to Messrs. Arbuthnot & Co. tracts are supplied by mountain streams and tanks.

the crops.

Prices of grain have risen very considerably during the last few years. The rate of wages has also risen, but not in the same proportion. In

1883-84, the price of produce per viauud of 80 lbs. was rice, 91 d. ragi (Eleusine corocana), 2s. 7 Jd. cholam (Sorghum vulgare),
; ;
; ;
;

4s.
2s.

ijd. pulses 6fd. kambu (Pennisetum typhoideum), 2s. 5fd. wheat, 6s. species or kind varied from is. 8|d. to 4s. 2jd., according to the

turmeric, 9s. 3|d.; salt, 5s. 4jd.; sugar,

gingelly, 7s. i^d.
;

1,

2s.

7]d.; linseed, 6s. ojcl.

tobacco, 17s. 8id.

2S.

jute, 6s.
17s.

7d.; indigo,

^13,

8|d.; and wax,

8^d.,

z,
and

loM.; cotton, \, 18s. 2U. The wages per day

;

of skilled labour
labour, in towns

were in towns
;

in villages 7|d.

of unskilled

bullock was

U^.

hire per day of a draught 2fd., and in villages 2d.; the of a pony, 9d. of a score, 5s. 6d. donkeys per

of

boat in towns ^^i,

os. 3d.,

and

Manufactures and Trade. The fancy wares of worthy of notice are cotton cloth and the beautiful called faujant is manufactured Vizagapatam town. A special cloth Paikaroupeta, Nakkai^illi, and luni, and
at the villages of Anakapalle,

in villages 5s. lo.^d.; of a cart, 33d. the District only manufactures

a profitable trade in this other minor villages adjacent to them; and means 120 threads; commodity is carried on. The term panjam to 40 panjam, according and the cloth is denominated 10, 12, 14, up I he contained in the warp. to the number of times 120 threads are exportation to foreign countries, is of a brown panjam, intended for

494
heavier texture, and
exported.
is

VIZAGAPATAM.
usually

dyed with indigo

at

Madras before being

from

this

Cloth woven at Vizagapatam and Chicacole, and exported District, is in much request throughout Southern India.

Table-cloths, towels,

and dungaris
is

are also manufactured in the District.

The town
of ivory,

of Vizagapatam
buffalo -horn,

celebrated for ornamental articles

quills,

made

porcupine

and

silver.

Work-boxes,

chess-boards, card-cases,

and many

varieties of articles of vertu for the

drawing-room are made out of these materials, and are reckoned among the purest of the native manufactures in India.

The

average annual value of the sea-borne trade of the District for

the five years ending 1883-84

was imports,

imports, ;302,635 ; and In 1883-84, the value was ;^482,536. The exports consist chiefly of piece-goods, seeds, exports, ;6o2,9i9. hides, horns, sugar ; the imports of stores from Madras, raw cotton, twist, and thread, metals, saltpetre, and gunnies from Calcutta, and The chief articles brought from the hills into teak from Maulmain.

;^{^3o6,83i

and

exports,

the low country are iron from Jaipur, horns for ornamental work, beeswax, honey, and other jungle products.

Recently,

Boards.

much The only

has been

done
is

in the matter of roads

imperial road

the Great Northern

Trunk

by Local line from

District.

Madras

to Calcutta,

which traverses the whole length of the

All the important places Total length of roads in 1883-84, 810 miles. in the plains or low country are now connected by first or second
class roads
;

some progress has

also

been made towards the con-

struction of village roads.

attention.

The

Jaipur country has likewise received

The new

Pottinghi Ghat road from the foot of the Ghats

to Karapet, the head-quarters of the Special Assistant Agent, has now The cost of (1884) been completed and opened to wheeled traffic.

roads in the country above the Ghats has been met from Provincial Funds, supplemented by an annual contribution of ;"4oo from the

Maharaja of Jaipur.
Administratio7i.

The

total

revenue of the District in 1883-84 was

salt,

^271,611.

The

chief sources of revenue are land, excise, opium,

The land revenue amounted to customs, stamps, and assessed taxes. of which nearly ; 100,000 was paid by the zavimddrs as ^140,999, peshkash or permanent assessment, the Maharaja of Vizianagram alone
In good years, the rdyatwdri contributing one-half of this amount. taluks yield a land revenue of about ;2 0,000.

There are both regular and extraordinary tribunals

In 1837,
in that part of the District

in

Vizagapatam.

after the disturbances in the hill country, the zamitiddri estates

were exempted from the jurisdiction of the

ordinary courts, and placed exclusively under the Collector, in whom was vested the entire administration of civil and criminal justice, with
the
title

of Agent to the Governor of Fort

St.

George.

The

portion

VJZAGAPATAM.

495

of the District not included in the Agency was subordinated in judicial matters to the Civil and Sessions Judge of Chicacole, with a suljordinate
at Vizagapatam, and a District mu7isif at Rdyavaram. This arrangement lasted until 1863, when the jurisdiction of the various courts was readjusted, the circumstances of this District and Ganjam having changed, and the tranquillity of both having been assured. A

court

new
its

Civil and Sessions Court was established at Vizagapatam and the Vizianagram and Bobbili zamhiddris^ with Palkonda, were placed under
;

jurisdiction.

On

ist

January 1865, a further contraction of the

Agency was effected, in consideration of the heavy additional duties devolving on the Collector by the direct charge of the large zaminddri of Jaipur, which had been assumed just two years before. The Agency at present consists of Jaipur, with those portions of the zammddris of Madugula, Panchipenta, Kurupam, and Merangi which He within the hills, and the hill inutas of Palkonda and Golconda, and the hill zaDi'mddri of Kasipur. Six viunsifs Courts are now subThese are stationed at Yellamanchili, ordinate to the District Court. Bimlipatam, Vizianagram, Rajam, and Parvatipur. The Vizagapatam, criminal work both of the Sessions Court and of the Agency is very Among the lawless and wild population of the hills, murder is heavy. common ; and this is the principal serious crime in the District.
limits of the

Vizagapatam is divided into two Districts for police purposes Vizagapatam and Jaipur. The entire police force consists of 1627 constables, 33 inspectors, and 5 European officers, showing, on an average, i policeman to every 1492 inhabitants and to every 10-4 square
miles of area.

The

entire cost of the force averages less than 2jd.

In 1862, the regular police system was tact and circumspection were required introduced into Jaipur. the Raja was naturally jealous of the change, and the people at first, as
per head of the population.

Much

were suspicious

but

it

has

now taken

firm root in that region.

A
;

large proportion of low-country

men were employed

in the first instance

numbers, but natives of the hills have since been engaged in greater prejudicial to the health of strangers. the climate having proved most The only occasions on which the police have been brought into collision in the Saura country with the people have been the petty insurrections
in
situated in a healthy August 1864 and December 1865. The jail is It is intended to hold 172 site outside the town of Vizagapatam.

prisoners, those

who

are

condemned

to sentences for long terms

bemg

sent to the central

jail at

sent to the

The

new prison at confined in a jail near the mortality in this class when they were coast had been most deplorable. has always been backward, In the matter of education, Vizagapatam I here this respect. great advance of late years in a
but has made

Rajamahendri (Rajahmundr)-). Hilhnen are Parvatipur, which was built to hold 100 men.

496

VIZAGAPATAM.
In 1883-84, there were
college at Vizianagrara,

were, in 1876, 321 schools in the District, with 8424 pupils, or 3-9
pupils to every thousand of the population.

828 schools, with 19,254

the population.

pupils, or
i

77

pupils to every thousand of

Of

these,

is

first-class
is

by the Maharaja of Vizianagram i a second-class college at Vizagapatam teaching up to the F.A. standard, supported partly by Government and partly by local contributions; 3 high schools, 11 middle There are also 3 normal schools, and 812 elementary schools. one at Vizagapatam, one at Palkonda, and the third at schools Nine Yellamanchili for training teachers for elementary schools.
;

teaching up to the B.A. standard, which

entirely maintained

schools for the education of

girls

also exist at Vizianagram, Vizaga-

patam, Bimlipatam, Anakapalli, and Narsapatam. A night-school for imparting elementary education to the labouring classes was recently
started at

Vizagapatam by a few young men, and

is

at present entirely

supported by voluntary subscriptions, no fees being levied from the The Census of 188 1 returned 13,816 males and 869 females pupils.

under instruction, besides 40,547 males and 3093 females able to read and write but not under instruction. There are 4 municipalities in the District, namely, Vizagapatam
as

Vizagapatam where the European inhabitants and the It extends about 3 miles along the coast chiefly reside. climate is more salubrious than at Vizagapatam itself, near which there A commodious municipal hall has been erected at is a large marsh. Vizagapatam, a library, reading-room, and a native association being connected with it. There is also an excellent hospital and dispensary, which has received munificent support from the Maharaja of Vizianagram. Adjoining the hospital is a poorhouse, etc. further on a lunatic The municipal income from asylum, maintained by Government. Bimlipatam, one of the most taxation in 1883-84 was ;^i368. important commercial towns on the coast, has improved wonderfully Several English and French in every way during the last few years. are established there ; and it is one of the ports at which, with firms Vizagapatam, the British India Steam Navigation Company's steamers touch on their way to and from Calcutta and Burma. The tonnage that entered the port increased from 10,701 tons in 1852-53 to 264,866 The municipal receipts from taxation were ;758 in tons in 1883-84. Bimlipatam can boast of a hospital, a church, a school1883-84. A regiment of house, a municipal reading-room, and a town clock.
includes the suburb of Waltair,
;
;

Town, Bimlipatam, Vizianagram, and Anakapalli.

Native infantry is stationed at Vizianagram. From the conformation of the District it naturally Medical Aspects. Along the coast, the follows that there are great varieties of climate. air is soft and relaxing, the prevailing winds being south-easterly.

VIZAGAPATAM TALUK AND TOWN.

Land winds
Districts.

4gj

are very rarely experienced.

hotter,
like

few miles inland, the

climate becomes drier and

that of the

more southern

the Ghats, the nights are generally cool, and in the cold weather even a fire is agreeable. The monsoon is very heavy,

Above

and the climate then malarious.

prevalent disease
is

The

average annual

rainfall for the six-

teen years ending 1881 at Vizagapatam was 44*96 inches.

The most

malarious fever.
it,

No
though

portion of the District can

it

be said to be entirely free from In the form along the coast.

type
often

appears only in a mild

however,
it

hill tracts,

assumes the
effects are
is

known
felt for

as

jungle

or bilious remittent fever,

first

and

its

years after the

attack.

Change of climate

the only

Both cholera and small-pox are very prevalent. Beri-beri is endemic in the plains, especially where the country is damp and swampy. Leprosy and elephantiasis are common near the coast. But, on the whole, Vizagapatam is a favourite District, being easily accessible by sea, and generally favourable to the European constitution. [For further information regarding Vizagapatam District, see Matiual of the District of Vizagapatain i?i the Madras Presidency^ compiled and edited by Mr. D. F. Carmichael, C.S. (reprinted at the Asylum Press, and Madras, 1869). Also see the Madras Census Report for 1881 Administration and Departmental Reports of the the several annual
effectual

remedy.

Madras Government from 1880

Vizagapatam.
District,

Zaminddri

to 1884.]

taluk or Sub-division of Vizagapatam

Madras Presidency.

Area,

142

square

miles.

Population

{1881) 85,437, namely, males 42,951, and females 42,486; occupying number 79,214; 1753 houses, in i town and 74 villages. Hindus

Muhammadans, 4742;

Christians, 1440;
'

and

'others,' 41.
i.e.

Vizagapatam
or

Visdkha-pat?iam,

City of Visakha,'

Karttikeya

Subhramanya, the Hindu Mars). Chief town of Vizagapatam DisLat. 17 41' 5" n., long. 83 20' 10" e. trict, Madras Presidency. Population (1881) 30,291, namely, males 14,804, and females 15,487
;

occupying 6468

houses.

2606; Christians,
port

Hindus number 26,264; Muhammadans. A municipal and sea1389; and 'others,' 32.
ot

courts town, head-quarters of a military division, with the

Sub-xMagistrate,
jails,

the District Judge, Magistrate, and establishments, and telegraph offices, churches, several missionary and and hospitals, 2 orphanages, lunatic asylum, numerous schools

police, post

Residence of a Roman Catholic Bishop the south The town of Vizagapatam is situated in a small bay, promontory known as the Dolphin's extremity of which is bounded by a lo the suburb of Waltair. Nose, and its northern extremity by the the Roman swamp, which is being reclaimed by west lies a large The town or fort, as it is called. Catholic missionaries of the town. Nose by a small river, which fonns a is separated from the Dolphin's
poorhouse.
VOL. XIII.

(Vicar- Apostolic).

498
bar where
it

VIZIADRUG,
enters the sea, but
is

passable for vessels of 300 tons

during spring-tides.
sides of the river.

Two
arsenal,

ferries

ply between the north

and south
other

Within the

fort are

the European infantry veteran

company

barracks,

sessions court-house,

church, and

public buildings.

The

municipality, founded in 1858, has

done much

for the town.

it

Besides valuable sanitary reforms, street improvements, and lighting,

has built a handsome

hall,

library,

and reading-room, and maintains

22 schools. The town has been fortunate in its neighbour the Maharaja of Vizianagram, who has richly endowed its hospital, and otherwise assisted with his purse and goodwill. In 1883-84, the municipal income from taxation was ;^35o5; incidence of taxation, is. 3fd. Vizagapatam is traditionally said to have been founded by an Andhra With king, Kulottanga Chola, about the middle of the 14th century. the rest of the Kalinga country, it fell to the Musalm^n invader, and formed part of the Chicacole Circar when European adventurers first appeared on the scene. About the middle of the ryth century, the East India Company established its factory, which in 1689 was seized by the Mughals, and the factors murdered. But in the following year it was restored and soon afterwards, its first fortification was erected. This withstood a short siege by the local Naib in 17 10, and in 1726 its Vizagapatam seems to have enjoyed garrison consisted of 30 soldiers. exceptional immunity from the marauding bands that harassed the Neither Jafar All nor his Maratha country during the i8th century. mercenaries (who sacked Bimlipatam, and harried the whole countryside) touched Vizagapatam ; and save for a few months in 1757, when Bussy occupied the town, the Company had undisturbed possession. The Raja of Vizianagram expelled the French, and restored it to Colonel Forde in 1758. With the exception of the Sepoy Mutiny in
;

1780, the tow^n has seen no historical event for more than a century. As a seaport, Vizagapatam is gradually increasing in business. The
trade
is

chiefly carried

by country vessels and the British India Steam

Navigation Company's steamers.

in

The number

of ships that entered

1883-84 was 210, with an aggregate burthen of 267,442 tons ; value The average annual of imports, ;"73,928, and of exports, ;^2 2i,8i4. imports, ^66,551, value of trade for the five years ending 1883-84 was and exports, ;;^203,o7i ; total, ;"269,62 2. The imports consist chiefly The principal exports are of piece-goods and metals from England. The special industries of the town are the manugrain and sugar. facture of native cloth, and ornamental articles made of buffalo and deer horn, ivory, porcupine quills, sandal-wood, and silver. Workboxes, desks, chess-boards, and a variety of articles both useful and

ornamental, are turned out with great taste.

Viziadrug.

Port

in Ratnagiri District,

Bombay;

situated 30 miles

VIZ/ANAGRAM.
south of Ratnagiri town, in
lat.

499
long. 73 22' 10" e.,

and One of the best harbours on the 170 miles south of Bombay city. western coast, being without any bar ; it may be entered in all weathers, and even for large ships forms a safe south-west monsoon shelter. In the
fine season, vessels

16 33' 40" n.,

carpenters

may anchor anywhere make much-admired ornaments

is

in the harbour.

The

local

of various kinds from bison-

horn; but the industry

indebted.

very small and the craftsmen are heavily

offices,

Customs and post

and vernacular

school.

The

returns of the ports in Ratnagiri District exhibit the trade of

itself.

the Viziadrug Customs division and not of Viziadriig by

division for the five years ending
exports, ;"i 33,940.
;^^i

The

average annual value of the sea-borne trade of the Viziadrug Customs

1883-84 was

In 1883-84, the value of the trade was

imports, jQi 14,756, and imports,

fortresses in the

17,922,

and

exports, ;^i5o,453-

On

the neck of rocky land that forms the south side of the bay or

harbour, Viziadrug, one of the strongest

Muhammadan

Konkan, rises grandly about 100 feet above the

probably very old.
It

river.

The
;

fort

is

was enlarged under the Bijipur kings and about the middle of the 17th century, it was much strengthened by Sivaji, to w^hom it owes its triple line of walls, numerous towers, and massive interior buildings. About 169S, the pirate chief Angria made it the capital of a territory stretching for about 150 miles along the coast, and
from 30 to 60 miles inland. In 1756, the fort surrendered to the English fleet, and Colonel Clive took possession. Towards the close In 18 18, the of the same year it was handed over to the Peshwa. whole of the District having passed to the British, the commandants of
the fort surrendered.

Vizianagram {Vijaya-nagaram,

'City of Vijaya

').

One

of the

most ancient and extensive estates or zaminddris in India, included in ViZAGAPATAM DISTRICT, Madras Presidency. It is about 3000 square miles in extent, and contains (according to the Census of 1881) 1252 The present villages, with 185,904 houses and 844,168 inhabitants.

zaminddr (Maharaja Pusapati Ananda Gajapati Raz) claims valley from Madhanavarma, who led a Rajput colony into the Kistna Sardars at the in 591 A.D., and whose descendants were important Madhanavarma, Court of Golconda. In 1652, one of these, Pusapati successors down to the celeentered Vizagapatam, where he and his added one tract brated Viziarama Raz, the friend of Bussy, gradually became the most powerful till the Pusapati of country to another, called to Northern Circars. Pedda Viziarama Raz (so
family in the
distinguish
in

descent

him from

his ill-fated grandson,

who

fell

at

Padmanabham

^^ '7^%^^^ 1794) seems to have succeeded Potmir to Vizianagram, which he called alter removed his capital from buildmg a fort For several years he occupied hunself in his own name.
his father about 1710.

500
at that city,

VIZIANAGRAM,

and gradually extending his dominions. In 1754 he first Khan, the Chicacole Faujdar, but deserted him for the more profitable alliance of the French under Bussy, by whose assistance he was enabled to compass the death of his hereditary enemy the zavmiddr of Bobbili in 1757. His triumph was short-lived, however, for three nights after the battle Viziarama Raz was assassinated
allied himself to Jafar Ali

by two followers of Bobbili. His successor, Ananda Raz, smarting under some slight, reversed the policy of his father, and marching on Vizagapatam (at that time in the hands of a French garrison), captured it and made it over to the English On the arrival of Forde's column from Bengal, Ananda Raz (1758). accompanied it in its victorious march on Rajamahendri (Rajahmundry) and Masulipatam. On the return journey he died, and was succeeded by an adopted son a minor Viziarama Raz, who for many years was
in his tent

entirely in the

hands of

his

half-brother Sitaram Raz, a clever, un-

scrupulous,

and grasping

character.

In

761 he attacked Parla Kimedi,

defeating the forces of that State with their Maratha allies near Chicacole,

thereby acquiring a considerable accession of territory, and carried war

this time, besides the large State

southward into Rajamahendri (Rajahmundry) with similar results. At of Vizianagram, governed directly by the Pusapatis, Jaipur, Palkonda, and 15 other large zaminddris acknowSitaram ruled with great resolution and tenacity, paying his peshkash ^30,000 with punctuality, and making capital of his loyalty to the
as to procure,

ledged the Rajd as suzerain.

of

Company, so
these

among

other advantages, the assistance of

British troops for the suppression of his turbulent hill feudatories.

By
and

means the Pusapatis were

yet further aggrandized in power

prestige.

Naturally, the absolute authority which Sitardm acquired was

irksome to his brother the Raja, and was found intolerable by the many Razavars or chiefs, who petitioned persistently for his removal in favour
of another Diwan, Jagannath Raz.

But Sitaram had managed

influential
officials

his affairs

too well, and had secured too

Circars

many

both in the

and

at

Madras

itself to

be

easily ousted.

All the remonstrances

;

of the Court of Directors at

after several accusations of corruption

and it was not till had been brought, and it was found necessary to remove the Governor of Madras (Sir T. Rumbold) and two members of Council (1781) as a consequence of this petty quarrel, that Sitaram's star began to set. In 1784, the Circuit Committee reported on the District, bringing to
unavailing
notice that Vizianagram with his feudatories maintained a standing

home were

army of over 12,000 men, which was reasonably held to be a source of danger to the Company. The only immediate result of this report was the
temporary retirement of Sitaram. In 1790 he returned for awhile but in 1793 he was summoned to live at Madras, and from that time dis;

VIZIANAGRAM.
appears from local history.
peshkash.

501

Viziarama Raz, from long desuetude, found himself unequal to the task of governing the country and paying his

and things going from bad to Government summons, and prepared to fight, resolving (to judge from his attitude and words), if he could not live and reign like a Pusapati, to die hke one. On the loth June 1794, Colonel Prendergast attacked him at Padmanabham, and completely routed his army after three-quarters of an hour's fighting. The Raja himself and many of his greatest chiefs were among the slain. The death of Viziarama Raz marks a turning-point in the fortunes of
fell

He

into heavy arrears,

worse, he declined to obey a

the family.

Subject to occasional vicissitudes, the importance of the

Pusapatis had steadily increased throughout the century.

Their own

dominions and those of their feudatories covered an area conterminous Their tenure of this extensive with the present Vizagapatam District. country was that of a tributary prince. The head of the house was honoured by the titles of Mirza and Mania Sultan, and the East India Company accorded him a salute of 19 guns when he visited their Chief These titles and the salute, reduced in 1848 to 13 guns, at Vizagapatam. Although the Permanent are still enjoyed as personal family honours.
Settlement altered the tenure by which the present zam'mddri
is

held,

it

The Government did not deprive the house of its hereditary status. in 1862 recognised the right to the title of Raji, and admitted the claim to higher distinctions than are usually accorded to zaminddrs. After the battle of Padmanabham, Narayana Babu, a minor, son of
the late Viziarama Raz, fled to the protection of the hill zaminddrs, who were disposed to raise the standard of revolt in his favour ; but this was
After protracted negotiations, the Rajd The hill surrendered, and a fresh kdtil or charter was given to him. by the chiefs were removed from his control, and treated with directly

averted by timely measures.

Government; and some parts of Vizianagram were absorbed into the Havih or Government demesne lands. On the reduced Vizianagram
zaminddri,

nent Settlement was

peshkash of ;^6o,ooo was imposed. In 1802, the Permamade ; and at that time the zaminddri contained was fixed at so,ooo. 24 pargands and 1157 villages. ^\iQ peshkash who had succeeded m 1794, Narayana Babu, the son of Viziarama Raz,
2i

the his estates died at Benares in 1845 heavily in debt, having left His successor, for about half of his rule. charge of Government for seven years, Viziarama Gajapati Raz, continued this arrangement

The estate Crozier. and in 1852 took over the management from Mr. and had a credit balance of was then in a most flourishing condition,

An accomplished himself worthy of his high place. position in a manner and liberal man, he fulfilled the duties of his In 1S63 he was nominated a rarely equalled by an Indian prince.
The Raja proved

over ^20,000.

1-

u J

502

VIZ/ANAGRAM TALUK AND TOWN.

member
title

of the Legislative Council of India. In 1864 he received the of Maharaja, to which the prefix of His Highness was subsequently added. He was decorated K.C.S.I. ; and in 1877, at the Imperial Proclamation, his salute was fixed at 13 guns. His name was
enrolled in the
list

of the Chiefs of India,

whose

visits

are returned

once a year by the Viceroy.

The

Maharaja's rule was marked by

enlightened measures. Roads, bridges, hospitals, and various town improvements have been among his works. He spent over ^100,000 on works of charity and usefulness, chiefly within his Raj and at Benares, although in Madras, Calcutta, and even in London there are monuments of his liberality. Towards the close of his life he gave annual subscriptions of over ^10,000 to charitable and
educational institutions.

many

The Maharaja died in 1878, and was succeeded by his son, Ananda Raz, born in 1850. In 1881, the title of Maharaja was conferred on Ananda Raz as a personal distinction. In 1882 he was made a Fellow of the Madras University; and he was

gazetted

Member The zaminddri

1 1

of the

Madras

Legislative Council in
is

March

1884.

(within Vizagapatam District)

taluks^

divided for revenue

and the system of administration is based on There are about 30,000 tenants with pattds or leases, and 10,000 sub-tenants. The area under the plough is about 275,000 acres; the rates of rent vary from los. to jT^i per acre for wet' land, and 5s. per acre for dry land. Thirty years ago, the land revenue realized was about ;"i 00,000 per annum
the

purposes into

Government

practice in adjoining tracts.

'

'

it is

The population is almost entirely TeluguHindu. The only towns are Vizianagram and Bimlipatam, but there are several large and thriving agricultural villages. The estate is well
nearly ;^i 80,000.

now

supplied with roads, schools, and hospitals, in which matters the Vizi-

anagram Raj
District,

will

Vizianagram.

compare favourably with any part of India. Zaimnddri tdluk or Sub-division of Vizagapatam

Area, 267 square miles. Population (1881) 147,210, namely, males 73,867, and females 73,343; occupying Hindus number 143,559 j 30,234 houses, in i town and 186 villages.

Madras Presidenc5^

Muhammadans, 3024; Christians, 618; and 'others,' 9. Vizianagram ( Vijaya - nagaram^ City of Vijaya,' name
'

of

its

founder).

Chief town of Vizianagram

situated in
lat.

za?ni?iddri,

Madras Presidency;

18 6' 45" n.,

Vizagapatam District, and long. 83 27' 20" e.,

Population (1881) 22,577, namely, males 11,064, and females 11,513; occupying 4484 houses. Hindus number 21,446; Muhammadans, 1105; Christians, 23; and 'others,' 3. Vizianagram is the residence of the Maharaja, a miUtary cantonment,
the head-quarters of the senior Assistant Collector,

17 miles north-west of Bimlipatam.

and a municipality.
;

Municipal income from taxation (1883-84), tion, IS. 2jd. per head.

^1368

incidence of taxa-

VIZIANARA YANAM VYGAI.

503

Vizianagram is a well-built town, with tiled and terraced houses, and contains a fine market (commemorating the visit of the Prince of

Wales

the late Mahardja.

town -hall and other public institutions, the gift of A regiment of Madras native infantry is stationed here. Mr. Carmichael thus describes the place: 'At the distance of one mile from the cantonment, which is placed on ground sloping
to India), a

gently to the northward, are the fort and town, and lying midway is a large tank, which contains water at all seasons of the year. The
fort is entirely

The

station contains about

occupied by the palace and buildings of the Mahardja. 20 officers' houses the compounds are
;

very prettily laid out in gardens, and surrounded with trim hedges. There is a small church ; a chaplain is allowed for the station, but he is

required to

visit
is

Bimlipatam and Chicacole two Sundays of each month.

The
it is

climate
less so

generally salubrious, though at

at others.'

some seasons of

the year

than

Vizianarayanam.
Madras
Presidency;

Town

in

Nanguneri
10
miles

taluk, Tinnevelli District,

situated

south-east

of

Nanguneri.

Population (1881) 4387, namely, Hindus, 3722; Christians, 628; and Muhammadans, 37 occupying 998 houses. Police station.
;

Vonipenta
(Kadapa)
49'

Vaiiipe7ita).

Town

in

Proddutur

tdhik,

Cuddapah
78'

District,

Madras Presidency.

Lat. 14 46' 30" n., long.

Population (1881) 3349, namely, Hindus, 2551; Muhammadans, 777 ; and Christians, 21 ; occupying 737 houses. Brass vessels
10"
E.

are manufactured to

some extent. Vontimitta ( Wo7ttimetta, Lonely Cuddapah (Kadapa) District, Madras

'

Hill '). Town in Sidhout taluk,

Presidency, and a station on the

North-west line of the Madras Railway. Lat. 14 24' n., long. 79 5' r:. Population (1881) 3808, namely, Hindus 3550, and Muhammadans 258 occupying 786 houses. Vontimitta has a large pagoda and a The pagoda is dedicated to Kodandaratank of some importance. maswami, and is said to have been built by one of the Chitvail Rajas 300 years ago. If, however, the inscriptions of Gandikota are to be Vijayanagar believed, it must have been built by a member of the
;

The neighbourhood is noted for tlie dynasty in the 14th century. production of indigo and turmeric. Vridhachellam. Town in South Arcot District, Madras Presidency.
See

ViRUDDHACHALAM.

Agricultural village Vlituklir (vulgarly 6^/^d?^wr). Presidency. taluk, Cuddapah (Kadapa) District, Madras

in

Pullampet

Lat. 14^ 10'

40"

N.,

long.

79

14

E.

Population (1881) 6266, namely, Hindus

occupying 1322 houses. The village 5985, and Muhammadans 281; has a fine tank. 6<-c' Presidency. River in Madura District, ^Lidras Vygai.

Vaigai.

504

VYFINWADA.
(the Portuguese

form of writing the Malayalam word Veppn, literally, a deposit, an island formed by the deposits of silt brought down by the rivers here discharging into the backwaters and sea).

Vypin

long.

Madras Presidency. Lat. 9 58' 30" n., is an island, and consists of a long narrow strip of land lying between the sea and the backwater, and The date separated from Cochin proper by the mouth of the river. at which the island was formed is preserved in many Cochin deeds which are dated in the Fuhi Veppu (literally, new deposit) era, comSub-division of Cochin State, 76 18' 20" E. Vypin

mencing
the north

A.D.
is

34 1.

Its

the fort of Ayakotta.

In southern extremity belongs to the British. It contains a quaint Roman Catholic

Church, built in 1666. The Zamorin of Calicut was defeated here in 1503; and throughout the Travancore wars with Mysore this island

was a disputed point.

Vyteri ( Vythiri, VayittiriyTovs-n in Waindd tdluk, Malabar District, Madras Presidency. The chief town of the South Wainad coffee country, situated near the head of the Tambarchari ghat, down which the coffee is conveyed to the coast. Lat. 11 32' 30" n., long. 76 6' e. Population (1881) 5779, namely, Hindus, 4660; Christians, 618; Muhammadans, A sub - magistrate's 483; and 'others,' 18; occupying 332 houses. station, with a considerable European community.

w.
Wada.

Sub -division
Wida was

of

Thana

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

Until 1866,

a petty division of the old Kolvan, the present

Along the valley of the Vaitarani river, which Shahapur Sub-division. divides the Sub-division from north to south, the land is well cultivated, and the villages are fairly numerous. The rest of the Sub-division,
especially in the north-west
tion extremely scanty.
rains, the

and the east, is very hilly, and the populaThere are no made roads, and, during the

In the interior, the supply country tracks are impassable. In of water from the Vaitarani and the Behya is constant and fair. other parts, where it is obtained from wells, the supply is doubtful

and the water bad.

The whole

Sub-division

is

wooded, the

forests in

some
nalia

parts stretching for miles.

The

chief trees are teak, ain (Termi-

tomentosa), vtahud

(Bassia

latifolia),

khair (Acacia Catechu).

Area,

Population (1881) 36,493, namely, males 310 square miles. 18,838, and females 17,655; occupying 5868 houses in 153 villages. Hindus number 34,899; Muhammadans, 11 74; and 'others,' 420.

The About 42 square miles are occupied by alienated villages. remainder consists of 56,688 acres of cultivable land; 19,286 acres of uncultivable waste; 42,344 acres of village forests; 42;838 acres o

WADA VILLAGEWADGAON.
Government
villages.

505
in

forest;

and 9724 acres of alienated land

Government

In 1864-65, when the survey rates were introduced, 23 11 holdings or khdtds wqiq recorded. In 1879-80 there were 3261 holdaverage area of 28 J acres, and an average rental of In 1880-81, 26,787 acres were under actual cultivation, of which 695 acres were twice cropped. Cereals and millets occupied 22,291 acres; pulses, 3115 acres; oil-seeds, 1395 acres; fibres, 566 acres; and miscellaneous crops, 115 acres. In 1883 the Sub-division contained 2 criminal courts ; police circle (thdnd), i ; regular police,
ings

with an

;2,

2s. I Id.

33 men.

Land

revenue,
in

Wada.
Shahapur
Railway.

Village
Wada
station,

a9SSThana District, Bombay

situated
line of the

Presidency, and head-

quarters of

Sub-division;

18 miles

north-west of the

on the north-east

Great Indian Peninsula

Population (1881) 1672.

School and rest-house.

Wadal. Petty State in the Gohelwar prant or division of Kdthiawir, Bombay Presidency. It consists of i village, with 2 separate shareholders or tribute-payers.
545.
to the

Area,

square miles.

Population (1881)
is

The revenue

is

estimated at

2^^

tribute

paid of ^^15,

8s.

Gaekwar of Baroda. Wadali. Petty State in the YiiWir prant

or division of Kathiawar,

Bombay
590.
I2S.

Presidency.

It

consists of

village,

with

separate share-

holder or tribute-payer.

Area,

square miles.
;

Population (18S1)
is

The revenue
to

is

the

British

estimated at ;^2oo Government, and ;"],

tribute
i6s.

paid of
the

to

^24, Nawab of

Junagarh.

Wadali. Town
situated 12 miles

in

Mahi Kantha,

Gujarat,

Bombay

Presidency;

north of Idar.

considerable and very ancient

town, perhaps the 0-cha-li or Wadari which Hiuen Tsiang describes as

between Malwa and Walabhi. In the nth century, Wadali was the Population (1881) 5477, namely, Hindus, centre of a large kingdom. Jains, 590; and Muhammadans, 307. 4580;

Wadgaon. Town

in

Poona (Puna)

District,

Bombay

Presidency,

and a station in the south-east extension of the Great Indian Peninsula Population Railway; situated 23 miles north-west of Poona city. Wadgdon, of the disgraceful convention of The scene (1881) 1348. which had where in 1778-79 the commanders of the English army,
agreed to been sent to restore Raghunath Rao to the Peshwaship, conquests since 1773 ^^s the give up to the Marithas all the British Sub-judge's court, weekly market on retreat.
price of being allowed to

Tuesdays.

Wadffaon.
Presidency.

- Town
Lat.

in

the

16=

50'

Native State of Kolhapur, Bombay Population 10" N., long. 74^ 22' 2" e.
District,
, Berar; situated south-east of
,
,

(1881) 4890.

Wadgaon.-Town

in

Akola

5o6

WADHWAN STATE AND

and

TOWN.

Balapur, nearly half-way between Balapur and Patiir, with which towns
it is

connected by a metalled road. Hindus, 5473 ; Muhammadans, 562

Population (1881) 6096, namely,

;

Jains, 61.
District,

Wadhwan. Petty
See

Bhil State in

Khandesh

Bombay

Presi-

dency.

Wadhwan. Native
Bombay

Dang

States.
State in the

Jhalawar prant or division of

Kathiawar,

State, 237 square miles. Population (1881) 42,500, namely, males 22,026, and females 20,474 ; occupying 9226 houses, in i town and 30 villages. Hindus number 34,808; Muhammadans, 2313 ; and others,' 5379. The soil is black

Presidency.

Area of the

'

and

light, in

about equal proportions.

The country

is
;

flat,

and

is irri-

gated to some extent.

The climate

is

hot, but healthy

the

commonest

form of sickness is fever. Cotton and the usual grains are grown. Salt and country soap are the chief articles of manufacture, but weaving and dyeing are also carried on to a considerable extent. Before the opening of the Bombay Baroda and Central India Railway the surplus
produce of the State was exported from the port of Dholera. Wadhwan ranks as a second-class State in Kathiawar; its ruler, like other Kathiawar chiefs, entered into the usual engagements in 1807. He has power to try his own subjects for capital offences, without the
express permission of the Political Agent.
his tuition at the

The

present chief received

Rajkumar College at Rajkot. He is a Hindu of His the Jhala clan of Rajputs, and administers his estate in person. name is Dajiraj, and his title Thakiir Sahib. He enjoys an estimated revenue of ^^40,000, and pays a tribute of ^2869, 3s. id. (including ;^8, 14s. id. as sukhdi on account of Ahmadabad District) jointly to the British Government and the Nawab of Junagarh. The family in matters of succession follow the rule of primogeniture, but hold no
sanad authorizing adoption. The chief maintains a military force of 438 men. There are 19 schools, with a total of 1297 pupils. Transit
dues are not levied.

Wadhwan. Chief town of Wadhwan State situated on the Bombay Baroda and Central India Railway, in lat. 22 42' n., and long. 71 44' 30" E. Population (1881) 16,949, namely, males 8824, and females Hindus number 11,430; Jains, 3853; Muhammadans, 1663; 8125. and Parsis, 3. Wadhwan is fortified, and the chief's palace (an imposing building
;

when seen

at a distance)

occupies a
It
is

commanding

position

in

the

southern portion of the town.

a local centre of the cotton trade,

and has a wealthy community of merchants. also carried on in grain, ghi, and cotton stuffs.
manufactured here
to Gujarat.
local fame.
is

large import trade

is

Excellent country soap

is

used throughout Kathiawar, and

also exported

The native saddles and horse furniture The stone-cutters and quarrymen also are

generally are of
skilled

workmen.

WADHJVAN
its

CIVIL

STATION WADNAG AR.

It

507

Wadhwan town was founded

in very ancient times.

has acquired

modern importance from being the

junction station of the

Wadhwdn

branch of the Bombay Baroda and Central India Railway with the Bhaunagar-Gondal line. Wadhwan. Civil station in the Kathiawar Agency, Bombay Presi-

dency; situated

in

Wadhwan

State,

about 3 miles west of

Wadhwan

town, 66 miles north-east of Rajkot, and 104 miles north-north-east of Bhaunagar. It is connected with Ahmadabad and Bombay by the

Bombay Baroda and

Central India Railway, with Bhaunagar by the Bhaunagar-Gondal Railway, and with Rajkot by an excellent bridged road. The ground on which the station is built is leased from the Wadhwan darbdr and Diidhrej girdsids for an annual rent of ;^2 2 5 to

Wadhwan, and 2^
public
offices,

to Diidhrej.

Jail,

school, dispensary, the usual

good market or bdzdr^ and a clock tower presented by

Mr. Jardine of the Bombay Civil Service. Among other buildings are a good dharmsdla, travellers' bungalow, cotton market, grain and vegetable market, and a tdlukddi'i school where the sons of girdsids, who are unable to afford the expense of the Rajkumar College, can
obtain education.

Population (1881) 3091.

-

Wadnagar. Sub
territory).

division

of
is

Kadi
a

District,

Baroda (Gaekwar's
the
for
is

The Sub -division

plain.

The Khari touches

not
the
fit

north-western

drinking

boundary, but its water being brackish Other water is often hard to purposes.
feet

get,

wells

being from 80 to 100

deep.

The

soil

is

for

the

most part

Area, 76 square miles. sandy, though there are patches of black soil. namely, males 14,484, and females 15,573Population (1881) 30,057, Muhammadans, 3253; and Jains, 719. In

Hindus number 26,085; average 1879-80, 4430 holdings were recorded with an

area of

3'^

acres.

Wadnagar.The

chief

town of the Wadnagar Sub-division of the

situated 9 miles

State of Baroda, Gujarat;

north-east of Visnagar.

and females S1S3. Population (1881) 15,424, namely, males 7241, by a prince of According to some accounts, Wadnagar was founded of which Ayodhya was the Solar dynasty, who abandoned his kingdom, dominion from a prince of the the capital, in 145 a.d., and wrested a
section of ^agar This town gives its name to a Pramara race. without children now reside Brahmans, of whom only two individuals Anandpura occupies the site of the
there.

as early as 226 of different Nagar Gotras populous in the seventh century. Hiuen Tsiang found it very A.D. an infamous c ass of robbe^^^^ Wadnagar was long the chartered refuge of The protection of the Baroda ^the Dhinoj Brahmans. the ^^^-^^-^y^^^"^" ";';, withdrawn from them at the request of families of at present about 200 There are reign of Saydji Maharaj.

Wadnagar probably
as the
capital

mentioned

- --

5c8

WADNER WA GRA.
life,

Dhinoj BrahmanSj who lead a quiet

for

and generally
AVardha

resort to

Bombay
Central

employment

or as traders.
in

Wadner.
Provinces.

Village
;

Hinganghat

tahsil,

District,

Population (1881) 2010, namely, Hindus, 1788;

Muham-

madans, 116

Wadod.
Bombay
war,

Petty State

Jains, 3

and non-Hindu aborigines, 103. in the Jhalawar prant or division of Kathiawar,

Presidency.

See

Warod.
Gohelwdr praiit or division of KathiaSee

Wadod. Petty
Bombay
Wa-ga-ru. Lower Burma

State in the

Presidency.

Warod.

in Amherst District, Tenasserim Division, bounded on the east by the Taung-nyu Hills, and on the west by the Bay of Bengal extreme length, 28 miles. Consists of an upland tract, broken at places by small rice plains and by lofty granite hills intersected by numerous tidal creeks, most of which debouch into the open sea, and are therefore useless for native craft
;
;

Township

during the rainy season.

Wa-gay-ma.
District,
tions,
is

Village in the Shwe-laung township of Thon-gwa Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. Consists of two porof which that lying on the northern bank of the Wa-gay-ma river

called

Taw-ta-no.

separately in Census Report of 188 1.

Total population (1878) 1992; not returned Considerable trade in rice.

District, Berar, rising

and then turning among ravines and rocks for about 40 miles, until it ganga (Pengangd). The Wdghdri is not navigable.
it

Wd.ghdri. River For a short distance

in

Wun

south of Yeotmal.
south, passes on
joins the Pain-

flows east,

Wdgra.
The

Sub-division
salt

of Broach
is

District,

Bombay

Presidency.

eastern part of the Sub-division

flat

rich plain of black soil

fertile
-

but the west, with the exception of a small

tract of light soil,

is

forms an unfruitful
brackish.

plain.

The

water

supply

deficient

in

quantity and of inferior quality, a large proportion of the wells being

Population (1881) 33,902, namely, Area, 308 square miles. males 17,599, and females 16,303; occupying 7758 houses, in 69 villages. Hindus number 26,059; Muhammadans, 4902 and 'others,' Of the total area, 4 square miles are occupied by alienated 2941. villages. The remainder contains 124,921 acres of occupied land and
;

12,533 acres of cultivable waste, including 34,660 acres of alienated lands in Government villages; 50,549 acres of uncultivable waste; and

6845 acres of village sites, roads, etc. In 1872-73, the year of settlement, 7033 holdings or khdtds were recorded, with an average area of i6| acres, paying an average assessment of jQ^^ 13s. 3|d. The
head-quarters of the Sub-division are at Wagra, a village situated in lat. 21 50' N., and long. 72 53' e. In 1883 the Sub-division contained i
civil

and

criminal courts

police circle {thd?ia)^

regular police, 27

men;

village

watch {chaiikiddrs\ 455.

Revenue, ;'i876.

WA G WARI IVAIGA ON.

Wagwdri. Petty
Bombay
war,

509

State in the Sorath pra?it or division of KdthidIt consists of i village, with 2 separate shareholders or tribute - payers. Area, 3 square miles. Population

Presidency.

(1881) 89.
of

The revenue

^13,

los. to the

is estimated at ;i2o; and tribute is paid Gaekwar of Baroda, and jQi, i8s. to the Nawab of

Junagarh.

Wai

Wye).

The extreme north-west Sub-division of Sdtara

Wai
is

District,

number of directions by spurs of the Sahyadris, while it is divided by the Mahadeo range into two halves belonging to the valleys of the Kistna and Nira rivers. The Kistna half is the more fertile of the two, the country near the river is well wooded, and the hills in parts are fairly clothed with trees. The other half, termed the Khandala petty division, is bare and slopes towards the Nira, which separates it from Poona District. Land is watered both from wells and streams. Near the Kistna the soil is good elsewhere it is poor. Area, 392 square miles. Population (1881) 88,610, namely, males 43,767, and females 44,843; occupying 12,104 houses, in i town and 124 villages. Hindus number 85,489; Muhammadans, 2857; and 'others,' 264. In 1882-83, the number of holdings, including aHenated lands in Government villages, was 19,074, with an average area of 679 acres. In 1881-82, the area
in a
;

Bombay

Presidency.

surrounded and crossed

twice cropped.

under actual cultivation was 82,448 acres, of which 2469 acres were Cereals and millets occupied 70,076 acres; pulses, 11,001 acres; oil-seeds, 2884 acres; fibres, 37 acres; and miscel-

In 1883 the Sub-division contained i civil laneous crops, 919 acres. and 4 criminal courts; police circles {tkdnds), 2; regular police, 87

men; village watch {chaiikiddrs), 85. Revenue, ^19,488. Chief town of the Wai Sub -division of Satdra District, Wai. Bombay Presidency situated 20 miles north by west of Satara town,

and 15 miles east of Mahableshwar, in lat. 17 56' 50" n., and long. 73 56' E., on the river Kistna. Population (1881)1 1,676, namely, males Hindus number 10,683; Muhammadans, 5728, and females 5948. and Christians, 15. Wai is one of the most sacred 963; Jains, 15; The face places on the Kistna, and has a large Brahman population. of the Kistna river for half a mile is lined with steps, and for an hour
before sunset people are incessantly engaged in abluWai is a commercial centre containing tions and clothes-washing. The munitraders, and also a place of pilgrimage. about 50 well-to-do
after

dawn and
1

cipality,

which was established

in 1855,

had

in

1883-84 an income of

Sub-judge's court, dis^574; incidence of taxation, ii^d. per head. and about twenty temples. pensary, post-ofiEice, travellers' bungalow, Town in Wardha tahsil, Wardha District, Central

Waigaon.

town, on the U'ardhi Provinces; situated 8 miles south of Wardha Population (1881) 2741, chiefly cultivators of the Teli valley road.

510

IVAINAD.
castes, with a
;

and Kunbi

few weavers.

of a stony slope

water

is

The town sometimes very scarce

is

built

on the top

in the hot season.

An
god

annual

fair is

held during the Dasahara

there
is

festival, in

honour of the

Balaji, to

whom

an old temple of considerable local repute.

Sardi (native inn) and

village school.

taluk of Malabar District,

more commonly Wy?iaad). Highland Madras Presidency, lying between ii 27' and 11 58' N. lat., and between 75 50' 45" and 76 41' e. long.; containing (in 1881) 13 a77ishams or parishes, 8666 houses, and 88,091 inhabitants, and covering an area of 999 square miles. The Wainad consists of a table-land amid the Western Ghats, 60 miles long by 30 broad; average Bounded on the north by Coorg height above sea-level, 3000 feet. on the east by Mysore on the south by the Nilgiris and on the south-west and west by Kottayam, Kurumbranad, and Ernad taluks of

Wainad

(correctly Vayandd,

Malabar.
are low ridges with sharp peaks (rising in

Wainad some places to the height of 5000 and 6000 feet) and extensive valleys. Towards the east, where it merges into the table-land of Mysore, the country becomes flatter. In the south-east the Ghats are low, till they meet the Nilgiris near Ned-

The most

characteristic features in the configuration of the

divattam,

The

whence they fall in magnificent slopes to the low country. abound with game, and are rich in teak, blackwood, and The principal rivers are the Kabbani and Moyar. other timber trees. The climate is moist, and for eight months of the year, cool and The fever, for which the Waindd was once pleasant for Europeans. The notorious, has become less prevalent with increased clearing.
forests
rainfall

averages about 130 inches in the year; but it is much heavier on the Ghats than on the eastern border adjoining Mysore. The average rainfall at Manantavddi, the head-quarters of the tdluk^ for the fourteen Rice, horse gram, ragi, and years ending 1881 was 91*45 inches. other kinds of grain are cultivated on the slopes but the chief many product of the Waindd is coffee. There are at present (1883) 13,483 plantations, covering an area of 48,725 acres, of which 22,027 acres are under mature plants, 2698 acres under immature plants, and 24,000 The yield was acres taken up for planting but not yet planted.
;

3,436,212
cultivation
estates
is

lbs.

of coffee, or 156
is

lbs.

area

yearly increasing.
2

The per acre of mature plants. The total value of the coffee

probably over
outlet for

miUions

sterling.

and energy has been recently Waindd. Investigations into the value found in the gold region of the of the quartz reefs have been made at intervals during this century, but it was not till within the last few years that companies were started

new

European

capital

The with European capital to crush the quartz on scientific principles. Some millions of British results, so far, have not been conclusive.

WAINAD.
capital

511

have been sunk, and several mines are now at work. The industry suffered acutely during the early stage through which most enterprises of the sort have to pass a temporary collapse following on extravagant anticipations. But the prospects are now (1886) more
hopeful
;

and the best judges believe

that

some

of the mines will

is

eventually prove remunerative.

The

following brief account

con-

densed from a paper by Mr. R. Brough Smith, who was deputed by the Government to examine and report upon the prospects of goldmining in Southern Madras. Gold seems to be almost universally distributed throughout the soils and quartz veins of the Wainad. In South-east Wainad, on washing a
few dishes of the surface found;
soil

anywhere, specks of very

fine

gold

will

be

in the vicinity of the reefs rather

;

heavy gold

is

frequently obtained

by by

sluicing
their

and

if

a suitable spot be selected, the native miners, even

sufficient

rude methods, get

gold to remunerate them for their

labour.

The

character of the rocks, the nature of the climate, and the

all

formation of the country, have

contributed to prevent the accumula-

tion of drifts such as are found in California

and

Australia.

From

the

appearance of the mines and the soil on the slopes of the hills, it is almost certain that gold was worked in Malabar from a verj- early period. The industry, however, has no history. In 1831, a British officer was appointed to search for gold in the mountains of the

by Government

two years afterwards the efforts were abandoned and it was not till 1865 that a planter applied for and His example obtained leave to search for gold on Government land. was followed by others, and companies were formed to work the gold fields, but the results, from various causes, proved unsatisfactory, and Mr. Brough Smith, in his Report the works were brought to a stand.
Malabar
coast, but
;

the Government of Madras, dated 30th October 1879, minutely describes the various auriferous tracts in the Wainad, and gives in detail his professional opinion as to the causes of the failure of the He publishes results of 137 previous attempts to work the mines.
to
different assays,

and thus summarizes

his views

concerning the future

thence upwards that be washed out of almost every dish of earth

portion of gold in

Report : prospects of the industry in a concluding paragraph of his 'The reefs are very numerous, and they are of more than the are of great average thickness of those found in other countries ; they by their outcrops for several longitudinal extent, some being traceable auriferous at an they are strong and persistent, and highly miles than 500 feet above the sea, and they can be traced elevation of less near them gold can to a height of nearly 8000 feet ;
:

is

dug

the pro-

some of the

soils

and

reefs in the

neighbourhood

of Devdla

is

large

prosecuting mining operations

facilities for and, the country presenting the greatest at the smallest cost, it must be apparent

512
to all

WAINAD, SOUTH-EAST WAINGANGA,

who have
will

gold-mining
India.'

given attention to this question, that sooner or later be established as an important industry in Southern
chief auriferous quartz

portion of the Wainad, containing the

region,

was in

1877 made
is

remains to Malabar
head-quarters are at

District, and what under the control of a Deputy Collector, whose

over to the

Nilgiris

Manantavadi.

The population

88,091, namely, males 49,661, and females 38,430.

76,898; Muhammadans, 9056; Christians, In 1883 the taluk contained i civil and 2 criminal courts; police Land revenue, 99^9regular police, 116 men. circles (thdnds), 10
;

in 188 1 numbered Hindus numbered 1983; and 'others,' 154.

Wainad, South-east.

Sub-division

of Nilgiris

District,

Madras

Presidency; comprising the minor divisions of Cheramkod, area 41 square miles, population (1881) 4280; Munnanad, area 60 square miles, population (1881) 6292; Nambalakod, area 139 square miles,

Total area of the Sub-division, 240 square population (1881) 14,868. Total population (1881) 25,440, namely, males 15,429^ and miles. The Sub-division females 10,01 1 ; occupying 4375 houses in 3 villages.

was transferred placed under a

Devala.

in

1877 from Malabar District to the

Assistant-Collector,

Head

See also preceding article

Nilgiris, and whose head-quarters are at Wainad, highland tdliik of Malabar.

Waingang^.
trict,

River of the Central Provinces,

Nagpur and Jabalpur
;

rising in Seoni Dis-

a few miles east of the

road, near the village

;

of Rajhola.
north,
it

At

first, it

flows in a north-westerly direction

then turning
the west of

skirts the
it

west of Seoni District

is

and not

far to

crossed by a fine bridge with 12 arches of 50 feet span, it turns again and flows east till the confluence of the Thanwar. At this point it changes its course to the south, and after passing

Chhapara, where

through a mountain gorge, enters the open country known as the valley For about 60 miles it flows nearly due south, of the Wainganga. It then receives the Bagh, and parting Seoni and Balaghat Districts. After passing rolls on in a south-westerly direction through Bhandara. Bhandara town, it is joined by its main tributary, the Kanhan then
;

turning towards the south-east, it traverses Chandd., until at a point about 30 miles south-east of Chanda town it unites with the Wardha, in
to form the Pranhita river, which At the confluence of the Wardha and Wainganga occurs the mass of rock known as the Third Barrier of the Godavari. The Wainganga is navigable during the rains for about Its greatest a hundred miles above its junction with the Kanhan.
lat.

19 36' 10" N.,

falls

and

long. 79 50'

e.,

ultimately

into the Godavari.

breadth

is 300 yards, and its total length to its union with the Wardha Its chief affluents, besides those above mentioned, about 350 miles. are the Bawanthari, Chulban, Garhvi, Khobragarhi, Kamen, Potpuri, Kuriir, Botwari, and Andhari.

WAIR WAKTAPUR.
Wair. Town
in

Bhartpur State, Rajpiitana. ^t'e? Wer, Pargand in the north-east of Chandd District, '^dXTi.g2X\i. Central Provinces; comprising 116 khdlsa villages and 16 chiefships. Area, i960 square miles. The Garhvi river joins the Waingangd at

the north-west corner of this pargand^ and the Khobragarhi intersects

it

east,

from east to west. The country is very hilly, especially towards the and mostly covered with dense forest. The soil is generally sandy or red. Chief product, rice. The most important villages are Armori

and Wairagarh.
ta/isil,

Ancient town, now a petty village, Wairagarh. Chanda District, Central Provinces situated in
;

in
lat.

Brahmapuri
20 25'
n.,

80 miles north-east of Chanda town, at the confluence of the Khobragarhi and Tepagarhi. Tradition ascribes the
7' e,,

and

long, 80

foundation of the town to a king of the family of the Moon, in the

Vug, who called it Wairagarh after his own name, VVairochan. Nearer historical times, it was ruled by Mana chiefs, who about the 9th century gave way to the Gonds and a line of Gond princes held the pargands of Garhbori, Rajgarh, and Wairagarh, in subordination to the Chanda kings. Noble groves of ancient trees surround the town
;
;

Dwapar

and
built

in the centre

tower the walls and bastions of the large stone

fort,

about 1600, which contains the tomb of the Gond prince Durga In the forest around, many traces of ancient buildings remain and near the town stand several old temples, the most interesting being Near the former, in a deep those sacred to Mahakali and Mahddeva.
Shah.

reach of the Khobragarhi, an old-world temple is said to be buried in Wairagarh is very unhealthy during the autumn and early the sands. Population winter ; and most of its trade has passed to Armori.

(1881) 2279, namely, Hindus, 1907; Muhammadans, 196; and nonHindu aborigines, 176. Good sandstone and granite are obtained near The the village ; and diamond and ruby mines were formerly worked.

town has Government schools

police office.

for

boys,

District post-office,

and

of Sankheda Mehwas, Rewa Kdnthn, Area, 21 square miles, containing 22 villages. Bombay Presidency. tribute is paid of ^500^ ; The revenue is estimated at

Wajiria.

Petty

State

z'2A^ On the death of the late chief, Gaekwar of Baroda. Kalubawa, his son Kesar Khan, aged about 6 years (1883), has sucover the ceeded him. Owing to the latter's minority, the attachment
14s. to

the

estate enforced in

consequence of Kalubawa's imbecility has been

in

continued.

Wakori.
Provinces.
panthis, 87
;

Village Petty

Rcimtek

ta/isil,

Na-pur

District,

Central

Population (1881)2345, namely, Hindus, 2146; Muhammadans, 108; and 'others,' 4State

Kabir-

Waktapur.
VOL.
XIII.

of

Pandu

Mehwas,

Rcwd
*

Kantha,

^14

WALA STATE AND CAPITAL.

;

Bombay Presidency. Area, ij square miles. There are three chiefs, who bear the title of Rawal. The revenue is estimated at ^66 and tribute is paid of ;^i5, 2s. to the Gaekwar of Baroda. Wala. Native State in the Gohelwar pi^ant or division of Kathiawar,

Bombay
tion

between 71
(1881)
;

Presidency; lying between 21 51' and 21 57' n. Area, 140 square miles. 49' and 72 3' e. long.

lat.,

and

Populais

17,019; number of
irrigation
is

villages,

41.

The
extent.

soil is

black and
climate

also light

and

practised to

some

The

hot and dry.

The

usual grains, sugar-cane, and cotton are grown.

The

territory lies inland,

it,

through

the nearest ports being Bhaunagar

and the road from Gogo to Ahmadabad passes and Dholera. The chief

town stands on the site of the ancient Vallabhi, the seat of a dynasty Copper-plates, coins, rings, and other relics of this of Gapta kings.
dynasty are frequently found. Wala ranks as a third-class State in Kathiawar; its ruler entered into the usual engagements in 1807. The
present chief
is

Thakiir Wakhatsinhji Megrajji, a

clan of Rajputs,
at

who

received his tuition

at

the

Hindu of the Gohel Rajkumar College

Rajkot, and administers his State in person.

He
;

enjoys an

esti-

mated revenue of ^13,500; pays a tribute of ;^92o, 4s. jointly to and maintains the Gaekwar of Baroda and the Nawab of Junagarh The family follow the rule of primoa military force of 146 men. geniture in point of succession, but do not hold a sanad authorizing
342 pupils. Bombay Presidency situated in lat. 21 52' 30" n., and long. 71 57' 30" e., about 22 miles north-west of Bhaunagar, and 16 miles north of Songarh civil station. The ancient name of Wala was Walabhipur and it was from this spot that the dynasty, founded by the Senapati of the Guptas, swayed for a period of about 300 years the destinies of the Kathiawar peninsula. Previous to the foundation of Walabhi, the official capital had always been Wamansthali (Wanthal), as the religious capital had been Patan Somnath. Not much is known about the Walabhi kings save what can
adoption.

There are

11 schools, with a total of

Wala.

Capital

of

Wala

State,

Kathiawar,

be gleaned from
capital

their copper-plate grants; but these

reigned, roughly speaking, from about 480 a.d. to 790 a.d.,

show them to have when their

was sacked, and their dynasty overthrown by foreign invaders. There are but few architectural remains at Wala. The houses appear Old to have been built principally of mud, but some are of brick. Old coins foundations are constantly dug up even at the present day. and copper-plates are found, as well as mud seals, beads, and small household images. But there do not appear to have been any large or imposing buildings in stone; or if there were, all trace of them has disappeared. There is not any very great trade at Wala. The principal exports are wheat and cotton, while sugar, cloth, timber, and grain are
the chief imports.

Population (1881) 4972.

WALAJA WALASNA.
VJklk^^, Walaja taluk

Arcot District, Madras Presidency. of the old taluks of Kdveripdk and Sholingarh combined in 1861, together with a few villages from the old hUuk of Tiruvallam. For the most part the surface is flat, and the soil
is

Taluk

of North

made up

more or

less

sandy; but
is

in the

north several

hills

occur.

The
feet

eleva-

tion of these hills

inconsiderable, being not

more than 500

the plain. The chief mineral product is granite, which is exported to Madras. Area, 484 square miles. Population (i 881) 199,177, namely, males 98,863, and females 100,314; occupying 27,339 houses, in 3 towns and 281 villages. Hindus number 192,091 ; Muhammadans,

above dressed and

tained

5814; Christians, 1232; and 'others,' 40. In 1883 the taluk conI civil and 2 criminal courts; police circles {thdnds), 10 regular police, 102 men. Land revenue, ^40,411. Head-quarters at WalaThe South-west line of the Madras Railway crosses the taluk JAPET. from east to west, while the North-west line traverses it from south to
;

north.

Walajabad
called

{Vdldjdbadu^

named
in

after the Princes of

Arcot; also

Faliya Shivaram).

(Chingleput) District,

Conjeveram tdluk^ Chengalpat Madras Presidency, and a station on the Arconum

Town

branch of the South Indian Railway. Lat. 12 47' 25" n., long. 79 51' 51" Muhammadans, E. Population (1881) 4386, namely, Hindus, 3601 614 and Christians, 171. Formerly a military station and a depot for
;

cadets in the East India Company's service.

Town

Walajapet

(or

IVdldjdnagar, also called after the Arcot family).

and municipality in North Arcot District, Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of Walaja tdluk ; situated in lat. 12 55' 35" N., and long. 79 24' 20" e., 3 miles from Arcot town, on the left bank of the river Palar, and 2 miles from Arcot station on the South-west Population (1881) 10,387, namely, males line of the Madras Railway. occupying 2172 houses. Hindus number 9566 4867, and females 5520; Muhammadans, 803; and Christians, 18. Municipal income from
taxation (1883-84),

^740;

incidence of taxation,

is.

5d. per head.

and tiled houses. worked without European assistance. The municipality is admirably Weaving in silk and cotton, dyeing, carpet-making, and the manufacture of oils chiefly employ the people. Walam. Town in the Kadi District of the State of Baroda, Population (1881)6043, namely, males 3022, and females Gujarat.

neat, well-built trading town, with broad streets

3021.

School.
State in

Walasna. Petty
amount
is

Mahi Kantha, Bombay

is

Presidency.
acres.

The
chief

of land under cultivation

estimated

at

3800

The

Thakiir

Man

Singhji, a
;

authorizing adoption
geniture
is

followed.

The family holds no sanad matters of succession the rule of prnnobut in Population (1S81) 435S, inhabitmg 10 villages.
Rahtor Rajput.

51

WALIDPUR WAN.
estimated at ']2\\ tribute
in
is

The revenue
Walidpur.
situated in

is

paid of

2%

to the

Gaekwar of Baroda.
lat.

Town
26
3'

Azamgarh
n., long.

District,

North-Western Provinces

e., on the Tons river, Population (1881) 5343, namely, Azamgarh town. Muhammadans 2823, and Hindus 2520. Number of houses, 839. The surrounding lands are in a high state of cultivation. Weaving is The Market twice a w^eek. carried on at upwards of 225 looms.

35"

83 25' 30"

12

miles from

principal landholding family are the descendants of

Makhdum

Shaikh

Mushaiyid of Jaunpur, who received a grant of the lands from Sultan Husain, the last king of Jaunpur, in the latter half of the 15th century. Port and municipal town in Surat District, Bombay Walsad. See Bulsar. Presidency. Waltair ( Fi//m/). Town in Vizagapatam District, :Madras, in lat.

Population (1881) 1482, inhabit17 44' N., and long. 83 22' 36" e. The European suburb of Vizagapatam, situated 3 ing 305 houses. Although only 230 feet above sea-level, miles north of that town. remarkable for its healthy climate ; and all the European officers, it is
civil

and

military, live here.

The

garrison consists of

Native infantry

regiment.

Walwa.

Bombay Warna valley in the The lower valley is

and
in the extreme

extreme south-west Sub-division of Satara District, It consists of two parts, the Kistna and lower Presidency.
east,

The

and the upper Warna

plain;

valley in the west.

is

a black soil

the upper valley

hilly,

west has some of the densest forest in Satara Much of the east is one great garden, adorned by mango District. Population (1881) 169,408, namely, Area, 543 square miles. groves.

males 86,622, and females 82,786

occupying 28,572 houses, in 4 towns

and 132 villages. Hindus number 155,990; Muhammadans, 7289; and 'others,' 6129. In 1882-83, the number of holdings, including alienated lands in Government villages, was 7597, with an average area In 1881-82, the area under actual cultivation was of 26-95 acres. Cereals and 124,834 acres, of which 7585 acres were twice cropped.
millets occupied 93,158; pulses, 18,531
fibres, 8230; oil-seeds, 3437 and miscellaneous crops, 9063. In 1883 the Sub-division contained regular police, police circles {thdnds), 2 I civil and 3 criminal courts men; village watch (r/z^?/>^/^^>j), 149. Revenue, ;"44, 195. Head75 quarters at Peth. Wan (or Bail). River of Berar, whose source is in the Satpura range, running in an almost direct course through Akola District to the Piirna, which it joins in lat. 20 55' 30" n., and long. 76" 47' e. This river differs from sister streams, whose beds in the region of the deep black soil are sandy and usually fringed with black mud, whereas Wading the Wan has a stony channel laid on a deep loam deposit.
;

WANALA JVANDI WASH.

is

dangerous, the round and oval smooth stones affording very insecure even when the stream is httle more than knee-deep. The Wdn varies in width from J to h mile between old banks, which become
footing,

more prominent as the Piirna is approached these old banks of muram and trap furnish excellent village sites, dry, hard, and healthy. The alluvial deposit between the stream itself and its old banks is used as garden ground, and is irrigated from wells. The course of this river
;

can be traced as a continuous green line marked by the tops of trees growing along the water edge of the true banks, not visible till near at hand, in strange contrast to the brown line of the rugged old banks above.

Wanala. Petty State Bombay Presidency. It

holders or tribute-payers.

in the

consists

halawar/r^;z/or division of Kathiawar, of i village, with 2 separate sharetribute

Area, 3 square miles.

The revenue

is

estimated at

^267;

is

Population (188 1) 625. paid of ^39, 12s. to

tahsil,

the British Government.

Wanbhachran
District,

Van Bachrdn).i:o\\r\

in

Mianwali

Bannu

Punjab

situated in the cis-Sutlej tract

on the road from

Mianwali to Shahpur. Population (1868) 6178, namely, Muhammadans, 5813; Hindus, 363; and Sikhs, 2. Not returned separately in the Census Report of 1881. The place takes its name from a van
or well with a staircase leading
built

by Akbar, with a pair of

tall

down to the water, mmdrs standing

or

said to have
at the

been head of the

staircase.

Wandiwash.
District,

South-east
and being

taluk

Sub-division

of North Arcot
is

Madras Presidency.

The

physical appearance of the taluk

it.

that of a level plain with a very few rocky hills rising out of
soil is

The

usually poor, having

clays,

much sand and

in

gravel

and black

parts impregnated with

mixed with red soda, which

and renders the ground sterile. Area, Population (1881) 148,100, namely, males 73,4-6. and females 74,674; occupying 19,128 houses, in i town and 374 Hindus number 140,287 ; Muhammadans, 2238; Christians, villages. 1378; and 'others,' 4197. In 1883 the taluk contained 2 criminal
effloresces during the dry season

466 square miles.

courts

police

circles {thdnds),

regular police, 44 men.

Land

revenue, ^32,211.

Wandiwash {Vajidwdsu^Town in North Arcot District, Madras Lat. 12' 30' 20" Presidency, and head-quarters of Wandiwash tdluk. namely, Hindus, Population (1881) 4130. N., long. 79 38' 40" E. Christians, 31; and 'others,' i; occupyMuhammadans,
3389;
709;
ing 622 houses.

Wandiwash

is

historically interesting as the scene of

several important operations

in

the

War

of the Karnatik.

The
In
i

fort

752 belonged to a member of the family of the Nawdb of Arcot. Aldercom was attacked by Major Lawrence; in 1757, Colonel it The French garrison the town, but failed to capture the fort.
destroyed

WANDREN WANKANER.
in

A more energetic attack under 1759 was also unsuccessful. Immediately after this, the French soldiers mutinied ; and although they were speedily pacified, before the end of the year the fort surrendered to Coote. In 1760, Lally appeared before the fort in a day or two he was joined by Bussy and 3000 Maratha auxiliaries. Before the siege had far progressed, Coote came up ; and in the pitched battle which ensued, the French were utterly routed, and Bussy was taken prisoner. This victory was in itself and by its consequences the most important ever won over the French in India. In 1780, Lieutenant Flint by a bold stratagem saved the fort from falling into the hands of Haidar All, and with very inadtwice in that year repulsed the English.

Monson

quate means held

it

for nearly three years against every device of the Sir

enemy. Twice he was relieved by he repelled vigorous assaults.

Eyre Coote, and twice

District,

at least

Wandren. Town See Bandra. Wangadra. Petty

Kathiawar,
payer.

in

Thana (Tanna)
State
in the

Bombay

Presidency.

Gohelwar prant or division of

village,
;

Bombay Presidency. It consists of i The revenue is estimated at ^200

to the

with
is

tribute-

tribute
los.

paid

of

;^7,

8s.

Gaekwar of Baroda, and

;"2,

to the

Nawab

of

Junagarh.
Kathiawar,

Wankdner. Native State in the Jhalaw^r pratit or Bombay Presidency. Area, 376 square miles.

division of

Population

(i88i) 30,491, namely, males 15,942, and females 14,549; occupying 6354 houses, in i town and 86 villages. Hindus number 21,395;

Muhammadans, 7508; and

and the
climate
territory
is is

'others,' 1588.
is

The

soil is chiefly light,

hilly

irrigation
:

practised to

some
is

extent.

The

hot, but healthy

is

the prevailing disease

fever.

kind of

black marble

found within the

sugar-cane,
is

limits of the State.

The

principal

products are grain,

is

salt.

The
in

nearest port

and cotton; the chief manufacture Wankaner ranks as a secondJoriya.

ruler

class

State

in

Kathiawdr;

its

entered into the usual engage-

ments

1807.

He

has power to try for capital offences, without

the express permission of the Political Agent, his

own

subjects only.

maintained in 1882-83 a force of 242 men. The family follow the rule of primogeniture in matters of succession, but do not hold a satiad authorizing adoption. The present chief, Rajasahib
State

He

Gagubha, a Hindu of the Jhala clan of Rajputs, is a minor, and the is administered by a Government kdrbhdri. The revenue in 1882-83 ^^'^s ;2f 16,242 a tribute of;"i887, i8s. is paid jointly to the
;

Government and the Nawdb of Junagarh. The Wankaner chief also owns the village of Khasta in Ahmadabad District, the annual income of which is about ;^4coo. There are 9 schools, with a total of
British

542 pupils.

WANKANER TOWN~WAO.
Wankaner.
the

519

Town

in

Kathidwdr,
lat.

Wankdner
E.,

State; situated in

Bombay Presidency, capital of 22 36' 10" n., and long. 71 2'

about 24 miles north-north-east of Rajkot. Population (18S1) namely, Hindus, 2804; Muhammadans, 1807; Jains, 921 ; and 5533, Christian, i. The town is locally famous for the manufacture of cotton cloth, such as scarves, waistcloths, etc., and also for locks and shoes.
Post-office, dispensary,

50"

dharmsdla^ school.
is

The

principal exports are

a small quantity of

cotton cloth, ght^ which

grain

usually sent to Rajkot,

and

and raw cotton. Enghsh manufacture.

The

imports are metals, timber, and cloth of

Wanna. Petty State

Bombay
3494. ;^37i,
Presidency.

in the

Jhalawdr/r^/z/ or division of Kathiawar,

villages, with

It consists of 3

6 separate share-

holders or tribute-payers.

Area, 24 square miles.

The revenue
I

OS. to

at ;^2 23i ; is estimated the British Government, and ,2^^ i6s. to the

Population (1881) tribute is paid of

Nawab

of Junagarh.

Wanod.
Bombay
estimated

Petty State
;^i2io;

in the Jhaldwdr//'^;z/ or division of Kathiawar,

Presidency.

It

consists

of 8

villages,

with

proprietor.
is

Area, 58 square miles.

at

Population
tribute
is

(1881) 6766.

The revenue
6s.

paid of

^195,

to

the

British

Government.

Wansda. State
Wanthali
70 22' 15"

in Gujarat,

Bombay Presidency. 6"^^ Bansda.

Presidency.
Lat. 21 28' 30" n., long.

{Banthly,

Va?iafhan).i:o\\n in the Sorath prafii or

division of Kathiawar,

Bombay

Population

Junagarh. E. ; situated about 9 miles west-south-west of namely, Muhammadans, 3554; Hindus, (1881) 6529,
Jains, 226.

2749; and
ironsmiths'

Wanthali

is

famous

for its coppersmiths'

and
have

The modern name is work and vessels. been corrupted from the ancient name, Wamansthali, or the abode The town was also known as Wamanpur and Wamandof Waman. corrupted ham. It was also sometimes called Deosthali, which was
said
to

into Dethali.

and from east extends from north to south about 35 miles, Mahva, on the north by Sachor It is bounded on to west 15 miles. Tharad and Suigam States, and on the west the east and south by the an area of 380 square by the salt desert of the Rann. It possesses is a flat sandy plam, Population (1881) 27,735- The country miles. where the soil changes to with the exception of its western boundary, water is plentiThe chief products are millets and pulse a hard clay. is generally feet below the surface, but it fully obtained from 9 to 40

Wao. Native
It

of Palanpur, State in the Political Superintendency

Bombay.

brackish.
fever.

Irrigation

is is

nowhere

practised.

The

F^^ ^S

The

climate

and November.

The

also ^n October very hot from April to July, and and originally came from Sembhor ruling family

^^^;;;.^

520

IVAO TOIVNWARAHI.
in

Nandol

Marwar, and claims kindred with the

Chauhan King

of

Delhi, Prithwi Raj.

After various vicissitudes of fortune,

Dedh Rao

was driven out of Nandol, and obtained possession of Tharad, then subordinate to the Rajput dynasty reigning at Patau. Rana Punja, the seventh in descent from Dedh Rao, was killed in battle, and the Rana Waza, the son of Punja, territory recovered from the Chauhans.
built

The present chief is Rana Umed Singhji, the town of Wao. Hindu of the Chauhan clan of Rajputs, eighteenth in descent from Rana Punja. He is twenty-seven years of age, and manages his
a
estate in person.

He

maintains a military force of 50 men.

pupils.

enjoys an estimated revenue of ;3ooo, and The family follow the rule of

primogeniture in matters of succession.

There

is

school, with 95

Town in Wao. Wao State; situated 1809, Wao contained

and capital of and long. 71 30' e. In in lat. not fewer than 1000 Rajput famiUes of rank. It suffered very severely from the great famine of 1813; and in 1828 had sunk to an insignificant condition, with no remains of prosperity Population (1872) 3065 not but ruined walls and empty enclosures. Report of 1881. returned separately in the Census
Gujarat,

Bombay

Presidency,

24 21' 30" n.,

Waori Dharwala.
of Kathiawar,

Petty State
Presidency.

in the

Gohelwar/r^;// or division
4
villages,

Bombay

It consists of

with 5

separate shareholders or tribute-payers.

lation (1881) 2217.

Area, 4 square miles.

Popuis

The revenue
to

is

estimated at

^1005

tribute
8s.

paid of

^129,

I2S.

the Gaekwar of Baroda, and 2^,

in the

to the

Nawab

of Junagarh.

Waori Wachhani.
of Kathiawar,
proprietor.

Petty State
Presidency.

Gohelwar pratit or division

villages,

Bombay

It consists of 2

with

Area, 71 square

miles.

revenue

is

estimated at

^300;
^5,

The Population (1881) 275. tribute is paid of ^29, i6s. to the

Gaekwar
dency.

of Baroda, and

12s. to the

Nawab

of Junagarh.
Gujarat,

Waragam. Petty

State in

Mahi Kantha,
is

Bombay

Presi-

The estimated at 12,575 acres. The family holds no chief is Thakiir Rai Singhi, a Rehwar Rajput. safiad authorizing adoption ; but in matters of succession the rule of
The land under
cultivation

primogeniture
villages.

is

followed.

Population (1881) 3446, inhabiting 19

The revenue is estimated at ;"95o. Warahi. Native State in the Political Superintendency of PalanIt is bounded north by the Chadchat pur, Bombay Presidency.

State, south State,

by the salt desert of the Rann, east by the Radhanpur and west by Chorar. Area, 330 square miles. Population (188 1) The territory of Warahi is flat and open, like Radhanpur. 21,376. The soil is sandy, black, and (toward the Rann) impregnated with salt.

The

first

two kinds of

soil

produce one crop yearly of

common

grains

WARAHI TO WN WARANGA ON.

52

while a large quantity of excellent wheat, as in Radhanpur, is grown during the rainy season. A good deal of cotton is also cultivated.

Ghasia, or self-produced
to

May, and

also in

salt, is found in large quantities. October and November, the heat

From
is

April

excessive.

The common form of sickness is fever. Malck Isa, the founder of the family, came originally from Sind, about 425 years ago. According
to the statement of the ruling family, they were

compelled to quit Sind

on account of the tyranny of its rulers. They gained possession of the Warahi Sub-division by driving out the Roma Musalmans. The present
chief
is

a minor,

born

in 1881.

named Malik Jorawar Khan, a Jat Muhammadan, Estimated revenue of the State, ^4000. There is i
in

school, with 89 pupils.

Warahi.
29' 20" E.

Town

Gujarat,

Bombay
lat.

Native State of Warahi; situated in

Presidency, capital of the 23 47' 20" n., and long. 71

Warangal. Ancient town in the Nizam's Dominions, or State of Haidarabad; 86 miles north-east of Haidarabad city. Lat. 17 58' n., long.
794o'e.
Population (1881)3347.

Karimabad (population 4565),

situ-

ated a mile to the west, and Matwara (8815), a mile to north-west, formed in ancient times the suburbs of Warangal. Warangal was the ancient
capital of the

Hindu kingdom of Telingana, founded by the Narapati Nothing of accurate historical record is known concerning this kingdom till 1303, when a Muhammadan invasion under Ala-ud-din occurred. It failed to effect any conquest, the army being compelled to In 1309, another expedition under Malik retreat after severe suffering. Kafur succeeded in capturing Warangal fort after a long siege, and in
i\ndhras.

compelling the Raja to pay tribute. Fresh invasions occurred in the reign of Ghiyas-ud-din Tughlak, when Warangal was again captured by
the

Muhammadans,
Bahmanis

successor,

Muhammad

but recovered by the Hindus in the reign of his Tughlak. The rising Muhammadan power of

the

State.

in the Deccan soon came into collision with the Hindu In 1538, war ensued on a demand by the Warangal Raja for the restitution of conquests and this ultimately resulted in his further loss of Golconda, together with much booty, and of his son, who was
;

Between 15 12 taken prisoner and put to death by the Bahmani king. and 1543, the remains of the Hindu kingdom were incori)orated in
the dominions acquired by Kuli Kutab Shah, the founder of the Kutab

Shahi dynasty, with its capital at Golconda. Golconda in its turn fell before the Mughal armies of Aurangzeb in 1688. Warangaon. Town and municipality in Bhusdwal Sub division,

Khandesh

District,

Bombay

Presidency; situated

in

lat.

20 57' n.,

and long. 75 55' 30" e. ; 8 miles east of Bhusdwal town. Population Municipal income (1883-84), ^^127 incidence of taxa(1881) 4211. Formerly a town of considerable importance, it has head. tion, 5^d. per
;

522

WARASEONI WARDHA,
Warangaon was handed
It

declined since the establishment of Bhusawal.

over to the British Government by Sindhia in 1861.

Post-office.

had previously

passed through the hands of the Mughals, the Nizam, and the Peshwa.

Waraseoni.

Town

and municipality

in

Burha

tahsil,,

Balaghdt

Population (188 1) 3326, namely, Hindus, 2362; Kabirpanthis, 640; Muhammadans, 180; Jains, 76; and nonHindu aborigines, ()'^. Municipal income (1882-83), ,S^^, of which
District, Central Provinces.

^458
2S.

was derived

from

taxation

average incidence

of taxation,

9jd. per head.

Warasinor.
Balasinor.

Native
Bhawal).
;

State

in

Rewa Kantha,
in

Bombay.
Hills,

See

Warbah
quarries.

(or

Petty

State

the

Khasi
is

Assam.

Population (1881) 555

Singh.

revenue, ;"i82, chiefly from royalties on lime-

The presiding chief, whose title is siem^ The principal products are rice, tezpdt or

named Baman

bay-leaves, black

pepper, and lime.

Warcha. Small village and salt mine in Shahpur District, Punjab. The Warcha mine is a large cave supported by pillars at irregular The seam worked is 20 feet thick. A portion of the mine intervals.
was formerly worked by the Sikhs. Total out-turn for the four years ending 1883-84, 587,657 viaiinds^ the out-turn in the last year being
190,987 maiinds. Total duty realized during the same four years, ;^i 29,337, of which ;37,o66 was realized in 1883-84. An inspector has charge of the mine at Warcha, and is also in charge of the Warcha
section of the salt range, which contains 40 guard posts at which are

stationed 169 men.

rate of 7s. 6d. per

The annual

cost of the

mine and guarding

;

estab-

lishment amounts to ^{,"2101 per annum.

The miners
excavated

are paid at the

fifty

hundred maunds of

salt

about

families

are employed.

Wardha.

British District in the Chief

Commissionership of the

Central

Provinces,

lying between

20

18'

and 21

21'

n.

lat.,

and
;

between 78 4' 30" and 79 15' e. long. It forms a triangle with its apex towards the north-west the base rests on Chanda District the eastern side is bounded by Nagpur, while on the western side the river AVardha separates it from Berar. Area, 2401 square miles. Popula;

tion (1881) 387,221

souls.

The

administrative

head-quarters

are at

Wardha Town.
Physical Aspects.

The north of the

District consists of a hilly region,

formed by the spurs projecting from the great Satpura chain. The For the most hill ranges run generally in a south-easterly direction. In summer time, a few shrubs appear part they are rugged and stony.

on

their sides

and

after the rains they are

affording pasture to large herds of buffaloes and cattle.

covered with luxuriant grass, In the Ashti

WARDHA.

523

and Khandhali pargands, however, many of the hills are clothed with young teak and other timber, and the valleys between are rich and fertile. In the north, a succession of ^^//(f A abrupt escarpments in the trap rock mark the steps by which the country rises from the bed of

Nagpur. The best known are the ghdts Dhamkiind, and Thanegaon. The central cluster of hills, including the various peaks of Malegaon (1726 feet above sea-level), Nandgaon (1874 feet), and Jaitgarh (2086 feet, the highest point in Wardha), forms the watershed of the District. From the north and west of this range, numerous small streams make their way towards the river Wardha, while from the south and south-east the Dham, the Bor, and the Asoda ndld flow down the length of the District in a south-easterly direction. But except the Wardha, with its affluent the Wana, the District does not contain any river of importance. To
the
to the confines of

Wardha

of Talegaon,

Chicholi,

the south, the country spreads out in an undulating plain, intersected

by watercourses, and broken here and there by isolated hills rising abruptly from the surface. In general, the lowlands are well wooded, the commonest trees being the mango, tamarind, ;///;/, her^ and f'lpal, In the tahsil of \vith clumps of date-palms fringing the watercourses. Hinganghat, however, the country is singularly bare, except towards the east, where a tract of jungle extends. The great sheet of trap which covers the Berars, and spreads as far
as the coast of the Arabian Sea, underlies the whole of the District.

The
hills,

stratification is regular
;

tion generally small

and continuous, and the angle of inclinaand thus may be explained the flat tops of the
terraces
soil resting

and the horizontal

is

usual succession

black

The which their sides present. on nodular trap, between which

intervenes.

and the underlying trap a fresh-water formation

black
soil varies in

The

depth from

10 feet to a few inches, the average

thickness being about 2

It is generally found intermixed with feet. nodular limestone, the exposed fragments of which are collected and The fresh-water stratum may be traced burnt for building purposes. on the plain of Hinganghat. At Girar, also, the hillside shows the
all
its

fresh-water stratum in

varieties, while the plain

is

strewn with

issued curious zeolitic concretions, resembling nutmegs, which have from the soft rock beneath. Six centuries ago, the iMusalmdn samt dwelt on the top of the hill; and the story runs

Shaikh Khwaja Farid

two travelling traders that these concretions are the petrified cocoa-nuts of

whole stock-mthe holy man, on which he turned their fakirs still reside on the sunmnt. colony oi trade into stones. Wardhd has the sameness of the geological formation,

who mocked
Owing
to

not any variety of mineral products.

this District
fields.

No
to

ores are found, nor does

seem

destined, like Chanda,

The

black basalt

be important for its coalgood building-stone, and in a few supplies

524

WARDHA,
Of
;

places quarries of flagstone have been opened.

leopard, hyaena, wolf, jackal,
nilgai,
all

wild animals, the

and wild hog abound

hills,

the spotted deer,

and wild goat

Fish,

also inhabit the

while antelopes

may be

seen

over the plains.

large scorpions

Bustards, partridges, quails, and rock-pigeons are

numerous.

and

on the other hand, are scarce. Snakes of all kinds, and centipedes, are common. History. According to tradition, the north-west portion of the District formed part of the dominions of Bhimak, King of the Vidarbha country, whose daughter married the god Krishna. The south-eastern portion was then inhabited by Gauli's, and belonged to a Pawan

Raja, a Kshattriya of the race of the Sun,

Panni, and
forthwith was

who reigned

over Paunar,

Pohua.

He

possessed the philosopher's stone, so that

instead of rent, his cultivators gave

him the iron of their ploughs, which As he kept no army, a feeling arose among the people of insecurity against foreign invasion. The Raja pointed out to them that he had only to take a bundle of reeds and cut them into small pieces, and any enemy's army would be at once
changed into gold.
destroyed.

bands

His unbelieving subjects, to test his power, matched two which blood was drawn. This, they informed the Raja, was the work of an enemy's army. The Raja asked them three times if they spoke the truth and then, being a man of his word and of one wife,' he cut some reeds, and assured the deputation that the enemy were destroyed. On returning, they found that the bands which had fought had all lost their heads. On this the widows and orphans supplicated the Raja, who graciously restored the dead men to
in a fight in
;
'

life.
xA-t

length,

Sayyid

Shah

Kabir,

yet

greater

enchanter,

drew

near; and, learning that the Raja could decapitate his foes from a
distance,

approaching Paunar.

he took the precaution of removing his own head before The Raja perceived that his rule was over, and

sank with his wife into the deep waters of the Dham, beneath Paunar
fort.

Since then the pool has formed the scene of various marvels.
his
cattle

A
The

herdsman, who grazed

on the

river bank,
his herds.

found that for

twelve years a strange black

cow
he

fed

among

As he received

no pay
her
tail

for looking after her,

at last

asked her whose she was.

;

cow, thus interrogated, stepped into the pool

a temple, from which came a stranger,

but the herdsman seized

and disappeared with her beneath the water. There he found who began to tether the cow. The herdsman demanded his hire, and was given some vegetable bulbs. These he rejected angrily, and seizing the cow's tail, rose with it to the surface. The next day he discovered to his vexation that the small fragment of the vegetable which he had retained had become pure gold. This pool was also one of those sacred waters which, on receiving
an offering of
rice,

supply dishes for the

villagers'

entertainments.

WARDHA.
Once, however, a sordid man omitted to return since that day the pool has furnished no more.
all

525
the dishes
;

and
was

Beyond
District. It

these legends,

Wardha
for

has no independent history.

It

only separated in

1862

administrative

purposes from

Its history, therefore, will be found in the article may, however, be remarked that in the early years of the present century, Wardha suffered greatly from the marauding Pindhan's, who swept down on these rich plains from their camps in the Narbada

Nagpur Nagpur.

valley.

village,

From these times date the mud forts, found in nearly every which form a prominent object in most Wardha landscapes. Population. A rough enumeration in 1866 returned the population

of

The more careful Census of The last enumeration in 1881 returned the total population of Wardha District at 387,221, showing an increase of The general results arrived at 32,501, or 9'i6 per cent., in nine years. Area of by the Census of 1881 may be summarized as follows District, 2401 square miles; number of towns 5, and of villages 903; number of houses, 92,233, namely, occupied 85,044, and unocDistrict at 343,485 persons.

Wardha

1872 disclosed 354,720.

cupied 7189. Total population, 387,221, namely, males 195,564, and females 191,657. Average density of population, 161 persons per square mile ; towns and villages per square mile, 0*38 persons per town or
;

village,

426; houses per square mile, 35*4; persons per house, 4-55. Classified according to sex and age, there were in 1 881 under 15 years, males 70,890, and females 70,941; total children, 141,831, or 36-6 per cent, of the District population 15 years and upwards, males
:

124,674, and females 120,716 ; total adults, 245,390, or 63*4 per cent. Classified according to religion, the population is thus Religion.

returned

Hindus,
37
tribes,

14,200, or

328,523, or 84-8 per cent.; Muhammadans, per cent.; Jains, 2356; Christians, 96; Kabirpanthis,

2; Jews, 8; Parsis, 7; and non- Hindu The total aboriginal 41,933, or 10 "8 per cent. from religion is returned at 43^807, of population by race as apart whom 42,988 are Gonds. Of the higher Hindu castes, Brahmans and Rajputs, 3081; Gosains, 1518; Bhats, 1003 number

92; Sikhs, 4; Satnamis,

aboriginal

8589;

Baniyas,

3696.

The

lower

Hindu

castes

include

the

following

Kurmis, the principal cultivating class, and most numerous caste in Mdlis, 17,207; the District, 80,907; Mahars, 39.003; Teh's, 37,577;
caste, Mehras, 14,220; Gawari, 9736; Marathas, a race rather than a Gadarids, 6155; Koshtis, 7256; Bhoers, 7236; Barhiis, 6496; 8736; Banjards, Ahfrs, 3S35 Nais, 5506; Sonars, 4083; Dhobis, 3937; Dhimars, 2662; Kumbhdrs, Chamdrs, 3058; Kallars, 2898;
;

3677; 2387; Baruis, 2319; and Darzis, 2257. Urban and Rural Population. \\^x<\hi
with a population exceeding
five

District

contams

five

towns

thousand, namely, Wardh.\ town

526

WARDHA.
civil
;

and

Ashti, station, 5816; Hinganghat, 9000; Arvi, 8072 and Deoli, 5126. Total urban population, 33,259, or 8*6 per 5245;
of that

cent,

of the

whole

District.

The

only municipalities are

Wardha, Hinganghat, Arvi, and Deoli, with an aggregate municipal income in 1883-84 of ^0^^, of which ^4094 was derived from
average incidence of taxation, 3s. 3 Jd. per head. The rural population of 353,962 are spread over 903 villages, of which 361
taxation
;

contain less than two hundred inhabitants

330 between two hundred and five hundred; 150 between five hundred and a thousand; 46 between one and two thousand 1 1 between two and three thousand and 5 between three and five thousand. The male population of the District is thus classified in the Census (i) Professional and official class, of 1 88 1 according to occupation: (3) commercial and (2) domestic and menial class, 1796; 5433; trading class, including carriers, 3391 (4) agricultural and pastoral class, including gardeners, 95,866 (5) manufacturing and industrial including artisans, 26,428 and (6) indefinite and non-productive class, class, comprising general labourers and male children, 56,162.
;
; ; ; ;

Agriculture. Oi the
miles are cultivated
;

total area of

2401 square miles, 1445 square

while of the portion lying waste, 411 square miles are returned as cultivable, and 545 square miles as uncultivable waste. The most important crop of the District is cotton, which in 1883

covered an area of 210,546 acres.

Wheat occupied 236,327

acres;

other food-grains, 312,514 acres; and oil-seeds, 154,30? acres.

Only
:

tobacco was 1793 acres are devoted to rice, and on 1484 acres produce per cwt. were as follows produced. The average prices of The Cotton, 13s.; wheat, 4s. 3d.; hnseed, 9s. 6d. ; rice, 7s.

breeding of cattle is carried on to a considerable extent on the rich pastures in the highlands to the north ; but in summer, most of the
herds are driven to the jungles of Mandla or Chanda.
trotting bullocks,

The

District

is

and also contains a fine especially famous for its The sheep and goats, though numerous, are buffaloes. breed of reckoned of inferior quality. The agricultural stock and implements Cows and bullocks, in the District in 1883-84 were returned as follows goats, 216,457; horses, 357; ponies, 2375; donkeys, 3616; sheep and
:

48,337;

pigs,

1396;

carts,
little

north of the District, a

lac

In the 20,248; and ploughs, 19,535and some iasar cocoons are gathered,

and the Gonds

gum, wax, and honey ; but the only valuable produce consists of the flowers from the mahud trees, which abound in Wardha. Out of a total adult agricultural population in 1881 numbering pro387,221, or 44-12 per cent, of the District population, landed
collect
article of forest

prietors
right of

numbered 4348; tenants holding

at

fixed
\

rents or with a

occupancy, 10,640; tenants-at-will, 14,951

assistants in

home

WARDHA.
made up

527

cultivation, 25,681; agricultural labourers, 110,784; the remainder being

of graziers, tenants of unspecified status, estate agents, etc.

Area of cultivated and cultivable land

culturist, 7 acres.

Of

available for each adult agrithe total area of the District, 2401 sc^uare miles,

Government assessment. including local rates and

average of
is.

262 square miles are held revenue-free, leaving 2139 square miles for Total amount of Government assessment,
cesses levied

upon

2|d. per cultivated acre.

land, ;54,72 7, or an Total rental paid by culti-

vators, ;^86,8i7, or

an average of

is.

gjd. per cultivated acre.

The
;

rent rates per acre for the different qualities of land are returned as follows:

Land

suited for cotton,

4d.
in
;

2s.

3d.; for wheat,

3d.;
3^yd.

2s.

7jd.
5s.

for

inferior grain,

2s.

for oil-seeds,

2s.
is.

for

tobacco,

4}d.

Skilled

labourers

1884 received

per

diem; unskilled

labourers, 4^d.

Commerce a7id Trade.

also

Cotton
part

cloth forms the only local manufac-

ture of importance, but cotton thread, blankets, gunny,

and rope are

Berar
rail-

made.
to

The

greater

of the cloth

is

exported to

and way

to the Districts farther west.

Since the completion of the

Bombay,

a considerable trade has also sprung up in butter,

either fresh or clarified,

finds a sale in the

which

is

largely

produced round Arvi, and

Bombay
'

market.

But by far the most important article exported from Wardha is the raw cotton known as Hinganghats,' from the cotton mart of that name. The commercial celebrity of this brand has drawn to Hinganghat, for foreign export, much of the cotton produced in Eastern Berar,
; but deducting this, the produce of about 30,000 bales of 400 lbs. each. Wardha alone averaged in 1881 During the past few years, a considerable trade has also sprung up in

Nagpur, Chanda, and elsewhere

wheat,
District

linseed,
is

and

hides.

Much

of the cotton

produced

in

the

consumed locally by the spinning and weaving mills at Hinganghat and Nagpur. A spinning mill containing 10.000 spindles, and giving employment to 400 hands, was erected at Hinganghat in The 1881 and there are 4 steam cotton presses in the same town.
;

principal imports are

salt,

Wardha

District

contains

English piece-goods, hardware, and si)iccs. altogether 74 miles of roads of liie

of comsecond class, and 65 miles of railway. It possesses no means soil renders the task of makmg and munication by water. The black the principal maintaining the roads both difficult and expensive. Of enters the road between Nagpur and Haidarabdd lines, the southern traversmg its southafter District a litde to the east of Sindf, and point due south ot passes into Chanda District at a
eastern
corner,

Hinganghat.

Jam, and acts as a be of imperial rather than

the village ot branch road connects Hinganghat with otherwise vvould to the southern road, which feeder
local importance.

The

internal trattic chiefly

528
takes the line of the

WAEDHA.
Wardha
valley road,

which unites the railway

station of Pulgaon with the towns of Deoli and Hinganghat in the south, and Arvi and Ashti in the north, and traverses the whole length Of country tracks, the most important is of the valley of the Wardha.

the old road between

Bombay and Nagpur.

Throughout the

District,

the usual conveyances for persons or goods consist of various forms of light carts, drawn by the trotting bullocks for which Wardha is famous. The Great Indian Peninsula Railway crosses the centre of the District,

The with stations at Pulgaon, Wardha, Degair, Paonar, and Sindi. to the Warora coalW^ardha Valley State Railway runs from Wardha
field

in

Chanda

District,

with

stations

within

Wardha

District

at

Songam and Hinganghat.

Administration.
a separate District of the

On the

ist

August 1862, Wardha was formed into

It is

Government of the Central Provinces. administered by a Deputy Commissioner, with Assistants and
ddrs.

tahsll-

Total revenue in 1883-84, ;^84,i34, of which the land yielded Total cost of District officials and police, ;^22,oi9. ^S^AZl'

Number of civil and revenue judges maximum distance from any village Number average distance, 19 miles.
i

of

all

sorts,

to the nearest court,

9; magistrates, 13; 26 miles;

men, costing ;^58o8, being The daily average number of convicts in jail every 894 inhabitants. was 49, of whom 4 were females. The total cost of the jails in 1883 was ;455. The number of Government or aided schools under Government inspection in 1883-84 was 71, attended by 4190 pupils. The Census of 188 1 returned 4081 boys and 49 girls as under instrucread and write but tion, besides 8340 males and 78 females able to
of Wardha bears an ill repute for At the civil station the temperature. rapid and violent variations in in the shade during 1876 was thus recorded: average temperature highest reading 110 F., lowest 105; July, highest 92, lowest 74 climate

of police, regular and town, 459 policeman to every 5-5 square miles and to

not under instruction. Medical Aspects. The

May, December, highest

81, lowest 73.

No

later returns, or

any average

During the summer months a thermometrical returns, are available. from the north-west. The rains generally dry, hot wind blows steadily open with a hurricane about the middle of June, and last till the end September. The average rainfall at Wardha town for a period of
of

thus disnineteen years ending 1881 is returned at 39-33 inches, inches; June to September, 3475 tributed January to May, 2-33 The rainfall at Arvi inches; and October to December, 2*25 inches. The prevailing averages about 5 inches less than at Wardha. town the of the District is fever, especially in the months succeeding
disease
rains.

Cholera occasionally occurs; but since sanitary restrictions and have been placed on the religious fairs at Jagannath, Pachmarhi,

WARDHA TAHSIL AND TOWN.

529

medical relief 23,757 in-door and out-door patients. [For further information regarding Wardha, see the Ce7itral Provinces Gazetteer by Mr. (now Sir Charles) Grant, pp. 512-519 (Nagpur, 1870). Also the Settlement
to

thousand, against an average of 35-67 per thousand for the previous five years.' During the same year 5 charitable dispensaries afforded

Pandharpur, epidemics have been less frequently imported into the District. In 1883 the death-rate was returned at 41-57 per

Report for Wardha

District, by H. Rivett Carnac, Esq., B.C.S., from 1857 to 1866, pubhshed in 1867; the Census Report of the Ce?itral Provinces for 1881 ; and the several annual Administration and Departmental Reports of the Central Provinces Government.]

tahsH or Sub -division of Wardha District, 803 square miles, with 2 towns and 318 villages; number of houses, 34,243. Population (1881) 155,485, namely, males 78,388, and females 77,097. Average density, 194
Central Provinces.
Area,

Wardha.

Central

Of the total area of the tahsil, 34 square held revenue-free, leaving 769 square miles assessed for Government revenue. Total adult agricultural population, male and
persons per square mile.
miles are
female, 66,826, or 42-98 per
cent, of the

population of the

tahsii.

Average cultivated and cultivable area available for each adult agriculturist, 6 acres. Total amount of Government assessment, including local rates and cesses levied upon land, ;2 2,434, or an average of IS. ifd. per cultivated acre. Total rental paid by cultivators, ;^38,4i i, or an average of is. lofd. per cultivated acre. In 1884, Wardha tahsii contained (including head-quarters) 5 civil and 11 criminal courts strength of police stations {thdnds), 5 and outpost stations, 1 1 regular police, 93 men village watch or rural police (chaukiddrs), 8S4. Wardha. Chief town of Wardha District, Central Provinces.
;

Lat. 20 45' N., long.

78 40' E.
site

Built

since

May
village

1866,

in

wide

and regular

streets,

on the

of the

old

of

Palakwari.
;

Population (1881) 5816, namely, Hindus, 4633; Muhammadans, S07 Jains, 196; Christians, 55; non-Hindu aborigines, 109; Jews, 8; Municipal income (18S2-S3), ^868, of Parsis, 6; and 'others,' 2.

which
2s.
etc.,

^649

was derived from taxation

average incidence of taxation,

2|d. per head.

The

jail,

police lines, public garden, court-houses,

occupy a gentle slope, east of the native town. The drainage good; and several miles of avenues of trees have been laid out around the town. The town contains two large steam cotton presses, and many Bombay cotton merchants have branches or agents here. A metalled storage and weighing yard has been provided from the local funds, which are chiefly derived from a tax on all shops opened The supply of cotton is increasing, and at the bazar held every Sunday.
is

amounts to as much as 500 bales per day during the height of the Wardha has a good season, which lasts from November to March.
VOL.
XIII.
^

53Q

WARDHA RIVER WARL

;

Anglo-vernacular town school

and

is

a station on the Great Indian

Peninsula Railway.

between Nagpur and parting Nagpur, Wardha, and Chanda Districts of the Central Provinces from Berar and the Nizam's Dominions. It receives the Painganga, its chief affluent, in lat. 20 6' 30" n., and long. 79 10' e., on the right bank, about 190 miles from its source; and a little above Chandd, after a course of 254 miles, it unites with the Wainganga, forming the Pranhita
rising in the Satpura Hills
Betiil in the Central Provinces.
It flows south-east,

Wardha.

River

which ultimately falls into the Godavari. The bed of the is rocky and deep, and in the monsoon the river becomes a furious torrent. In the hot months it is nearly everywhere fordable. The most noted rapid is near Soit, a village in Chanda, where in the cold season the river is 80 yards wide and of great depth. Suddenly it plunges through a rift of rock, and, narrowing to a few feet, foams down a steep incline, and then falls into a broad, quiet pool beneath. This rapid is best seen about the middle of October. At Pulgaon, in Wardha District, the Great Indian Peninsula Railway crosses the river
river,

Wardha

on an iron bridge, constructed of fourteen sixty-foot girders, resting on masonry piers. The valley of the Wardha, famous for its cotton, is a rich tract lying between the river and a range of hills, which recede In Chanda District, coal has been as Wardha District is entered. Throughout the discovered at several points, notably at Warora. river's course, its banks are crowned by many old temples and tombs.

large fair takes place every

November

at

Deulwari, lasting about

three weeks.

Wardwdn
is

(or

Mam

IVardiudn).

long and narrow valley, on

it

the eastern side of the Kashmir valley. Northern India, from which

separated by a very lofty range of mountains.

Its direction is nearly

north and south, with a length of about 40 miles, and an average

It is bounded by high and rugged mountains covered with perpetual snow, which almost entirely exclude It is intersected by the Ward wan the sun from its lower portions. river, which flows southward to join the Chenab, and receives in its course several tributaries from numerous minor valleys, called The climate of Wardwan is nais, which open on each side of it. rigorous, and rain or snow falls throughout the greater part of the year;

breadth of a quarter of a mile.

it

contains several thinly-populated villages, whose inhabitants derive

a bare subsistence

from

its

scanty products.
its

The

valley

is,

however,

of interest to the sportsman on account of

it is

ibex grounds, for v;hich

celebrated.

The chief town of Sawantwari, a Native State in the Wari. Bombay Presidency; situated in lat. 15 54' 25" n., and long. 73 51' 33" E, The town is also known by the names of Sawantwari and

WARNOLIMOTI WAROD.

53,

Sundarwari, that is, the 'Beautiful Garden.' Situated about 19 miles west of the base of the Sahyadris, and 17 miles east of Vengurla.

Founded by Phond Sawant in 1670, the town, almost buried in palm groves, stretches round the border of a lake, over rocky uneven ground
seamed by ravines and watercourses. Well-wooded hills rise on all sides, the highest (Wari peak on the west) being 1200 feet above the sea. Except on Saturdays, the market day, when numbers come in
from the neighbouring
girt

villages,

Wari

is

a place of
in

little

trade.
hills
'

The
and
Pearl

lake, a beautiful sheet of water

hemmed
mango

by well-wooded
is

with a belt of palm, jack, and

trees

known
with a

as the

lake,'

Moti Talao.
feet,
it

Covering about 31

acres,

mean depth

of 6

was, in 1874, at a cost of about ;'2ooo, improved by

dam by a cut-stone wall 204 yards long secured by hydraulic cement, with, at each end, iron gates worked by rack and pinion. On the east shore of the lake, separated from it
replacing the old retaining

by a roadway and sloping bank, stands a ruined stone and mud fort, surrounded on the north-east and south by a ditch, dry in the fair season. The fort is irregular in shape, 350 yards by 150, and consists of roofed loopholed towers and bastioned curtains. Schools, library, post-office, and clock tower. Population (1881) 8584, namely, Hindus, Muhammadans, 1217; Christians, 762; and Jains, 47. 6558;

Warnolimoti.
Presidency.
hai.

Petty
i

State

in

Area,

square mile.
estimated at

The revenue

is

Rewa Kantha, Gujarat, Bombay The chief is named Rahtor Pithib^41 tribute is paid of ^10, 2s.
;

to the

Gaekwar of Baroda. Petty Warnolindni.

State

in

Presidency.
tribute
is

Area,

square mile.

Rewd Kantha, Gujarat, Bombay The revenue is estimated at ;^3o

paid of ,2, los. to the Gaekwar of Baroda.

Petty State in Pandu Mehwas, Rewa Kantha, Warnolmal. Bombay Presidency. Area, 3J square miles, containing 5 villages. There are two chiefs. The revenue is estimated at ^70 tribute is paid of ^8, I OS. to the Gaekwar of Baroda.
;

Warod
proprietor.

(?^^^c;^).

Petty

of Kathiawar,

Bombay

Presidency.

State in the Jhalawar prant or division It consists of 3 villages, with i

14 square miles. revenue is estimated at ;"2ioo; to the GaekNvar of Baroda, and

Area,

Population (18S1) 1590.

tribute
is

Tiie
4s.

paid
to

of
the

12^,

^27,

i6s.

Nawib

of

Junagarh.

Warod
2

(^^^^^).

Petty State
or

in the
It

Gohelwdr prant or division

consists

of Kathiawar,
separate

Bombay

Presidency.

of
2

village,

with
miles.

shareholders

tribute -payers.

Area,

square

Population (1881) 877. The revenue is estimated at 220; and \(y, 4s. to the is paid of ^94 to the Gaekwar of Baroda,
of Junagarh.

tribute

Nawab

532

WARORA TAHSIL AND TOWN.

Warora. North-western tahsil or Sub-division of Chanda District, Central Provinces, lying between 19 58' and 20 43' n. lat., and
between 78 52' and 79 40' e. long. Area, 1281 square miles, with Population I town and 419 villages; number of houses, 29,549. namely, males 69,198, and females 66,930; average (1881) 136,128, Of the total area of the density, 106 persons per square mile. tahsil^ 418 square miles are held revenue-free, leaving 863 square miles
assessed for

Government revenue.

Of

this,

404 square miles are

returned as under cultivation, 394 square miles as cultivable but not under tillage, and 65 square miles as uncultivable waste. Total adult

male and female, 54,852, or 40*29 per cent, Average cultivated and cultivable land availTotal amount of Governable for each adult agriculturist, 10 acres. ment assessment, including local rates and cesses levied upon the land, Total rental paid ;;^936i, or an average of 8fd. per cultivated acre. by cultivators, ^13,754, or an average of is. o|d. per cultivated acre. In 1884, Warora tahsil contained i civil and i criminal court,
agricultural population,

of the whole population.

with 3 police stations {ihdnds)^ and 13 outposts {chaukis)\ strength of regular police, 129 men; village watch or rural police {chaukiddrs),
236.

Warord.

Pargand

in the north-west of

Chanda

District, Central

Provinces, comprising 148 villages.

Area, 415 square miles.

The

river

Sir traverses a large portion of this pargajid

from north to south, and

the Virai flows along the north-eastern corner.

is

The

country generally

a rolling plain of black loam, dotted here and there with sandstone
population

hills.

The

Chief products cotton, wheat, jodr^ oil-seeds, gram, and rice. is mainly Maratha. The principal towns are Warora,

Mandheri, and Segaon.

Warora.

Town

Provinces, and head-quarters of

and municipality in Chanda District, Central Warora tahsil ; situated in lat. 20

14' N., and long. 79 2' e., 32 miles north-west of Chanda town. Population (1881) 8022, namely, Hindus, 6606; Muhammadans, 877;

Jains,

144; Christians, 80; and non-Hindu aborigines, 315. Muniincome (1882-83), ;^i3io, of which ^^941 was derived from taxation; average incidence of taxation, 2s. lofd. per head. Warora is the second commercial town in Chanda District. At the weekly market, a good trade in cotton, grain, groceries, country cloth, and salt is carried on. The town has a tahsil^ town school for boys, girls'
cipal

school, post-office, police station-house, sardi (native

inn), travellers'

bungalow, large tank, camping ground,

etc.

The

colliery near the

town supplies the best coal hitherto found in the Central Provinces. During the year 1883-84, the out-turn amounted to 19,000 tons; but larger quantities have been raised, and 3000 tons a month have been supplied to the Railway Company. A line of State railway from the

WARSORA IVASO.
Wardha

533

Nagpur branch of the Great Indian Peninsula Raihvay runs from to the Warora coal-field. Warsora ( ^^^r^^r^). Petty State in Mahi Kdntha, Gujardt, Bombay Presidency. The amount of land under cultivation is estimated at 4650 bighds. The chief is Thakiir Kisor Singhji, a Chaora Rdjput. The family holds no sanad authorizing adoption; but in matters of
succession the rule of primogeniture
is

followed.

Population (1881)

Estimated revenue, 4051, dwelling in 6 villages. paid of ;^i58, 5s. to the Gaekwar of Baroda.

^1208;

tribute

is

Wartal.
their

Town
late

in Kaira District,

Bombay

Presidency, the head-

quarters of the

Swammarayan

sect of Hindus,

and the residence of

high priest or Maharaja.

large

sum of money has been

expended of
Situated

on the buildings, the

lecture hall being specially fine.

about i\ mile west of Borihavi station on the Bombay, Baroda, and Central India Railway. Wartal is a place of pilgrimage. Wanid. Town in Amraoti District, Berar. See Barur. Wasan Sewada. Petty State in Sankheda Mehwds, Rewa Kdntha,

Bombay Presidency. Area, 5J square miles, containing 7 villages. The chief is named Rahtor Kalubawa. The revenue is estimated at
;5i7
;

tribute

Wasan
Kantha,
2 villages.

paid of ^^'iis to the Gaekwar of Baroda. Petty State in Sankheda Mehwds, Rewd Bombay Presidency. Area, i2| square miles, containing
is

Virpur.

The

chief

is

named Daima
is

Jitabawa.

The revenue
the

is

estimated at ;"iooo; tribute

paid of

^43,

4s. to

Gaekwdr

ot

Baroda.

Washermanpetta.

Suburb of Madras City.

Mahi Kantha, Bombay
is

Wasna. Petty
chief
is

State in

Presidency.
acres.

amount of land under

rule

cultivation

estimated at 5367

The The

named Thakiir Takhat

Singh, a Rahtor Rajput.

His family

of primogeniture, but holds no sa?iad authorizing follows the Estimated revenue, ^1200; Population (1881) 4794adoption. The cantontribute is paid oi z^^^ ^1^- ^^ ^he Gaekwar of Baroda. Kantha Political Agency, ment of Sadra, the head-quarters of the Mahi For the in this State. is situated within the limits of Sadra, a village
a land so taken up the Thakur receives from the British Government yearly ground-rent oi 26. Town in the Pitlad Sub-division of the Baroda State;

of Kaira, Bombay situated within the limits of the British District 22 40' n, long. 72 48' e. ; on the Mahi river, Lat. Presidency.

Waso.

where the stream is fordable. Population (1881) 7014, The scene of the suicide of Rustam AH of 3948, and females 3066. Weaving and Ahmadnagar when betrayed by his ally the Gdekwdr.
industries. printing of cotton cloth are the chief
post-office.

namely, males

Magistrates court;

534

IVASSA WAD WAZIRABAD.

Wassawad.
war,

Petty State

in the
It

Sorath praiit or division of Kathia-

Bombay

Presidency.

consists of 4 villages, with 8 separate

shareholders or tribute-payers.

Area, 68 square miles.

Population
is

(1881) 3833.
,'](i,

The revenue

is

estimated at

^2000

tribute

paid of

I2S. to the British

Government.
in

dency.

Wasurna. Petty Bhil State See Dang States.

Khandesh

District,

Bombay

Presi-

Watrap
District,

Vattirayiruppu).

Town

in Srivilliputtiir tdluk^ Tinnevelli

lat.

Madras Presidency;

situated in

9 38' n.,

and

long. 77

41'

E.,

in a fertile valley

of Srivilliputtur.

on the Madura boundary, about 6 miles north Population (1881) 6053, namely, Hindus, 5928;

Christians, 74; and Muhammadans, 51; occupying 1368 houses. Formerly a place of considerable iron-smelting industry. Wavri Dharwala. Petty State in the Gohel war //--/ or division

of Kathiawar,

Bombay Presidency. Wavri Wachhani. Petty State of Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency.

See

Waori Dharwala.
Gohelwar praiit
or division

in the

See

Wawanya. Port
Lat.

in

Morvi
E.
;

State,

Waori Wachhani. Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency.

23 N., long. 70 43'

situated about 24 miles north-west of

Wawanya town is situated about 4 miles from its port, which Though the on a small creek flowing into the Gulf of Cutch. Populatrade is sedulously fostered by the darbdr^ it remains small.
Morvi.
is

tion (1881) 1690.

Wazirabad.
sisting
for

Northern

tahsil of

Gujranwala

District,
fertile

Punjab

con-

the most part of a comparatively

tract,

stretching

inward from the bank of the river Chenab.

with

Area, 455 square miles, 252 towns and villages, 29,607 houses, and 35,837 families. Population (1881) 169,568, namely, males 90,896, and females 78,672. Average density of the population, 373 persons per square mile.

Muhammadans number

135,211 ; Hindus, 29,654; Sikhs,46io; Jains, 47; and Christians, 46. Of the 252 towns and villages, 148 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 66 from five hundred to a thousand; 23 from one to two thousand; 13 from two to five thousand; and 2 upwards of five thousand. The average area under cultivation during the five years 1877-78 to 1881-82 was 226 square miles, or 144,882
acres, the principal crops being

wheat,

59,424 acres; barley, 33,307

yWr, 9062 acres; Indian corn, 6006 acres; rice, 2512 acres; cotton, 8478 acres; sugar-cane, 6556 acres; and vegetables, 6829 acres. The administrative staff Revenue of the iahsil, ;ij,2i^. consists of a fa/isi/ddr, imnisif^ and 2 honorary magistrates, who preside over 3 civil and 3 criminal courts number of police circles
acres
;
;

{thdnds)^ 2

strength of regular police, 105

men;

village

watch or rural
Punjab,

police {chaukiddrs), 280.

Wazirabad.

Town and municipality

in

Gujranwala

District,

WAZIRI LA G WAZIRI PAROL.

535

and head-quarters of Wazirabad tahsil ; situated on the Grand Trunk Road and Northern State Railway, 21 miles north of Gujranwdla town, in lat. 32 27' N., and long. 74 10' e. Population (1881) 16,462, namely, males 8795, and females 7667. Muhammadans number 10,824; Hindus, 5328; Sikhs, 274; Jain, i; and Christians, 35. Number of houses, 3109. Municipal income (1883-84), ;i86o,
an average of 2s. 3d. per head. The town lies in the low country north of the high bank which bounds the narrower valley of the Chenab, about a mile from the present bed of the river. The
or

Wazirabad has only recently and is said to have been founded by Wazir Khan, in the time of Shah Jahan. It is first heard of in connection with Gurbaksh Singh, a retainer of Charrat Singh, from whom it passed into Under his rule, it became the hands of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh. tlie head-quarters of General Avitabile, who built a completely new town, in the shape of a parallelogram, and surrounded it with an A broad and straight bazar runs from end to end, irregular brick wall. crossed at right angles by minor streets, also of considerable width,
rivulet flows north of the town.

Phalku

risen to importance,

forming a great contrast to the tortuous ciils-de-sac so common in towns of purely native construction. The houses are chiefly built of sun-dried
or kiln-burnt bricks.

Under British rule, Wazirabad became for a time the chief town of a District, including a part of Gujranwala and Sialkot, together with
portions of Lahore
in

and Gurdaspur.

On

the District being broken up

1852, Wazirabad lapsed to the position of the head-quarters of a tahsil. The opening of the Punjab Northern State Railway, and the

added

extension of a branch line from Wazirabad to Sialkot, have immensely now only to the commercial importance of the town, which is

second to the District head-quarters at Gujranwala. The Chenab river railway bridge, one of is spanned opposite Wazirabad by the Alexandra kind in India, which was opened by the finest engineering works of the A cantonment formerly existed 6 miles the Prince of Wales in 1876. overgrown. town, but it has been abandoned, and is now west of the An important religious fair is held at the suburb of Dhonkal, at which works timber is business is transacted. Extensive boat-building

much

floated
in steel

down
and

the
iron.

Chenab

to Multan.

Manufacture of small

articles

sardi, post-office, Tahsil, thdnd, staging bungalow,

_

dispensary, Scotch Mission, high school. one of District, Punjab Waziri Lag. Tract of country in Kdngra Proper, inckuhng the whole the three minor Sub-divisions of Kulu traversed by the Sarvan river. region of Kiilu west of the Beas (Bias),
;

Area, 178 square miles.

., Punjab; the of country in Kdngra District, Includes the upper Kulu. second of the three minor Sub-divisions of
.

Waziri Parol. -Tract

536

WAZIRI R UPI WER.

down
to the junction of the
;

valley of the Beas (Bids)

Phijram

river

on the

and the Parbatf on the left together with the right side of the Parbati valley from its junction with the Beas to its conright bank,

fluence with the Malana.

Kangra District, Punjab ; the minor Sub-divisions of Kiilu. Includes the country east of the Beas (Bias) between the rivers Parbati and Sainj. Area,

Waziri

Rlipi.

Tract

Area, 496 square miles.

of country in

third of the three

677 square miles.

Village in the Naaf township of Akyab District, We-la-taung. Arakan Division, Lower Burma, lying on the bank of the Myo-thit

stream.

Total population (1878) 2721; not returned separately in the

(or Jakatdla).

Census Report of 1881.

Wellington
and

Hill

station

and military cantonment

situated in
lat.

in the Nilgiris District,

Madras Presidency;

11 22' n.,

long. 76 50'

e.

Jakatala Hill, a spur running to the south-east

from Doddabetta, or middle range of mountains, about \\ mile from Coonoor (Kuniir) and 9 miles from Utakamand, is 6100 feet above sea-level, well sheltered, partially exposed to the monsoons. Population
(1881) 1715, inhabiting 327 houses. Wellington is the principal military sanitarium of Madras, with a

handsome range of

barracks, built in
is

1857.

The

climate, although

only II degrees from the equator,

most salubrious, temperate, and invigorating. The thermometer seldom rises in the shade above 75 F., and throughout the cold months the days are clear and bracing. The mornings are always refreshing and if the character and time of the setting in of the south-west monsoon be regular, the months of the middle part of the year are pleasant and healthy. The average mean temperature for the eight years ending 1881 was 60-9 R, ranging from 547 F. mean temperature for January to 65*5 F. mean temperature for May. The average annual rainfall for the five years ending 1881 was 45-09 inches. The station is planted throughout with numerous ornamental trees, which afford shelter and add to its beauty. The inter;

secting valleys, sides of the

result

hills,

and plateaux possess a rich

soil,

the

growth, producing luxuriant vegetation, where almost all European vegetables thrive onions, cabbage, cauliflower, beans, tomatoes, peas, lettuce, beetroot, khol-khol, carrots, sweet potatoes, etc. As many as three or four crops of potatoes have
of sub-tropical
forest

been raised during one

year.

Fruits of

all

particularly oranges, peaches, the wild gooseberry, red

berry, Brazil cherry, limes,

kinds grow luxuriantly, and white raspDistrict,

and

citrons.
tahsil,

Weltur. Village
vinces.

in

Umrer

Nagpur

Central Pro-

Population (1881) 2066, namely, Hindus, 2028;

;

Muham-

madans, 32

and

Jains, 6,

Wer.Town

in the State of Bhartpur,

Rajputana; situated about 24

WERNIWULUR.
miles south-west of Bhartpur town.

537

Hindus 6067, and Muhammadans 1143. and religious gathering.

Population (1881) 7210, namely, Considerable annual fair

Werni.Village
Provinces; situated

in

Mahaban

tahsil,

Muttra
n.,

District,

North-Western
77 52' 45" e.

in lat.

27 25' 35"

and

long.

Population (1881) 3664.

purely agricultural village, with markets

on Tuesdays and Saturdays.

Western Dwars.

Tract of country

in Jalpaiguri District,

Bengal
;

annexed at close of the Bhutan war of 1865. See Dwars, Western also Jalpaiguri District. Western Ghats. Mountain range in Madras Presidency. 5^^ Ghats. Western Jumna. Canal in the Punjab. See Jumna. Western M^lwd. Agency. Group of Native States in Central

India.

See

Wihdr.

Village

Malwa.
in

Mul

taJisil^

Chanda

District, Central Provinces.

Population (1881) 2006, namely, Hindus, 1806; Muhammadans, 24;

and non-Hindu

aborigines, 176.

Win-ba-daw.

Creek

in

Shwe-gyin

District,

Tenasserim, Lower

Burma, which joins the

Sit-taung river at Win-ba-daw village.

Com-

municates during the rains with the numerous streams

in the large plains

south of Sit-taung and Kyaik-to ; and at this season forms a portion of the main route for country boats to Maulmain from Pegu and Rangoon,

and from the towns on the by a wooden bridge.

Sit-taung.

Spanned
District,

at

Win-ba-daw

village

Win-ba-daw. Village
;

in

Shwe-gyin

Tenasserim Division,

Lower Burma situated at the mouth of the Win-ba-daw creek, and on Chief halting-place for boats the left bank of the Sit-taung river. Population above 1000. Seat of a large passing up the Sit-taung.
trade in grain.

Wohora. Petty State

Presidency.
is

in

Sankheda Mehwas, Rewa Kintha, Bombay

villages.
4s. to

Area, 3J square miles, containing 4 estimated at ^650; tribute is paid of ^85,

in

the

The revenue Gaekwdr of

Baroda.

Wontimetta. Town
See Vontimitta.

Cuddapah

District, ^Lidras

Presidency.

Badnera. Wudnera. Town in Amraoti District, Berar. India Wullir. Lake in Kashmir (Cashmere) State, Northern
^'e'd-

the

expansion of the river largest sheet of water in the valley, formed by an

20' n., and long. 74" 37' e. Jehlam (Jhelum). The centre lies in lat. 34 south, 12 10 miles; breadth from north to Length from east to west, lofty mountams very Wullir is enclosed on the east and north by miles. gently down to whose sides are comparatively bare of trees, and slope the mountams and the edge space between the foot of
its

margin.

The

538

WUL USNA WUN,

to the height of the water

of the lake varies from a few hundred yards to a mile or more, according ; but it is always greater on the northern than

on the eastern

side.

Wuliir

is

celebrated for

its

picturesque beauty.

Contains a small island, Lanka, with extensive ruins of an ancient Buddhist temple. Subject to violent squalls. Wulusna. Petty State in Mahi Kantha, Bombay Presidency. See

Walasna.

Wun. British
10' E.

District

in

the Chief Commissionership of Berar,

lat.,

lying between 19 46'

and

20 42' n.

and between 77

26'

and

79

long.
;

Bounded on

the north and west by Amraoti and

;

east

Basim Districts on the south by the Nizam's Dominions and on the by Wardha and Chanda Districts of the Central Provinces. Area,
3907 square miles; population (1881) 392,102 trative head-quarters are at the town of Wux.
souls.

The

adminis-

The greater part of Wun District consists of a Physical Aspects. wild and hilly country, formed by oft'shoots from the Ajanta chain, which runs from west to east across the south of Berar. Two ranges may be
distinguished in this District.

The

first

crosses the boundary

Baundarpur, and then turning On one of its terminates in an elevation of 944 feet. to the south, numerous spurs the civil station is situated, 1583 feet above sea-level. The second range enters Wiin at its western extremity, near Mangrol,
near Nairat, runs easterly for 57 miles to

which one runs north-east for 35 miles towards Dabri, attaining a height of 15S5 feet while the other takes a south-easterly direction, and after rising near WarrandaH to 1921 feet above sea-level, the highest point in the District, dwindles away till it
splitting into

two

ridges, of

ceases near Warur, after a total length of 66 miles. The principal rivers, the Wardha and the Painganga, bound the District on the east and
south, uniting at
its

south-east corner, near the village of Jagod.

lies

Along

a stretch of open and highly cultivated the bank of the country, which contrasts with the broken wilderness to the south and The Painganga carries off nearly all the drainage of the District. west.

Wardha

Its chief affluents are the

Aran, Waghari, and Kiini.

;

The

hill

ranges are formed of trap

and trappean rocks cover the

w^hole area of the District, with an underlying series of beds of shale or At Wanjra, 5 miles north of Wiin slate, limestone, and sandstone.

town, a small

hill is

composed of pinkish limestone

in thin beds.

West

of Wiin, the limestone continues, varying in colour from buff to dark grey, and containing chert, which passes into jasper in tolerably regular
layers.

The same

and

fine sections of these rocks

general characters continue farther to the southward may be seen in the bed of the Painganga.

Coal has been found in seams of considerable thickness throughout a wide area in the valley of the Wardha and excellent iron-ore abounds Near Wiin town there is a fine silicious in the south of the District.
;

IFU.V.
sand, besides clays

539
best quahty.

and ochres, and soapstone of the

In

the open country along the

Wardha

river,

the

soil consists

of the black

loam known

as rega?-.

hills, fertile strips of land occur themselves are bare, or clothed only with dwarf teak or small jungle. The heights near Wiin town, however, produce a large growth of bamboos, and elsewhere small bamboos are found in

Among

the valleys between the

but the

hills

the ravines.
all

But nature has not been bountiful to this region. On is bounded by long sweeping hill ridges, enclosing undulating valleys and though here and there patches of cultivation peep out, the shapeless flat-topped hills, with their blackish barren rock and their scanty and stunted trees, render the general aspect of the country gloomy and desolate. Tigers and leopards abound in the District, especially about the Waghari river, where the pools formed in These animals the rocky bed attract them during the hot weather. prove most destructive to human Hfe during the three years ending Bison have 1870, a single leopard killed no fewer than 6^ persons. been shot in the east of the District and sdmbhar and chitdl deer are found in the hills and ravines. Bears are numerous, and will frequently and 7iilgdi and wild attack cutters of wood and herders of cattle
sides the horizon
; ; ;

Antelopes are rarely hog cause great ravages among the crops. Hyaenas, wolves, jackals, seen, except in the valley of the Wardha. porcupines, and foxes abound and small game is plentiful all over the
;

District.

Bistory.\N\in District has never formed the seat of an independent power. In early times, it appears to have been subject either to the ancient Hindu Rajas of Warangal, or to the semi-independent princes

who

ruled at Ellichpur.

dans invaded the Deccan

the sway of the

At the end of the 1 3th century, the Muhammaand Wun, with the rest of Berar, came under
;

Bahmani

kings.

Under

this fierce but vigorous line,

Wun

appears to have prospered, in spite of the frequent forays of the

wild tribes across the Wardha.

Towards the

close of the 15th century,

Bahmani the Imad Shahi princes took advantage of the collapse of the maintamed dynasty to assert the freedom of Berar, and for ninety years Their tottering power was a precarious independence at Ellichpur. this time the Gond chiefs of and during assailed by constant war tracts Chanda gathered strength, and succeeded in annexing the open The rest of Wiin District was commanded by the along the Wardha. Mdhur successively rival princes into whose hands the stronghold of
;

fell.

A A had been included the beginning of the 17th century, the country on by The long and wasting wars carried in the Mughal Empire. which the whole of Berar rise to fiscal exactions, from
y

By

Auranazeb gave afforded suffered; and the reverses of the Emperor

to

Bakht Buland

540

WUN.
fail

of Deogarh an opportunity, which he did not

the century, the Marathas

to seize, of ravaging

the rich lowlands on both sides of the Wardha.

swarmed

into

Towards the end of Berar ; and in 1724, the

decisive battle was fought which gave to the

Nizam

the sovereignty

But though the authority of this potentate was always admitted, all real power speedily passed into the hands of the Bhonsla family. Wiin District was the scene of the early rivalry between Raghuji Bhonsla, the founder of the Na^gpur line, and his kinsman Kanoji. It was at Bham, on the top of a small plateau overlooking the Aran river, that Raghuji had a divine intimation of the bright future that lay before him and it was from Bham that, by a secret and solitary flight to Deogarh, he escaped assassination at the hands of Kanoji and his son Rayalji. The ruins of large stone buildings spread over a wide area, shaded by clumps of trees still fresh and beautiful, recall the numerous army that in those troubled times followed Raghuji's standard. But the palaces are now deserted or tenanted only by bears and tigers. The contest with Kanojf ended in 1734, when Raghuji captured his rival at Mandar, a small village to the south of Wiin town. Eleven years later, Raghuji, then firmly seated in Nagpur, wrested Wun pargand from Chanda, to which power it had fallen during the confusion of recent years, and afterwards annexed Chanda itself. The struggles in which the Ndgpur Raja, the Nizam, and the Peshwa were involved during the rest of the i8th century did not directly affect Wun District but on the 2nd April
over the country.
; ;

1818, the Peshwa,

when

retreating towards

Chanda

to effect a junction

with

Apa

Sahib, was

hemmed

in near the confluence of the

Painganga

and the Wardha, and signally defeated by the British forces under Colonel Scott and Colonel Adams. During all these disorders, the fertile lowlands along the

Wardhd

suffered severely from the depredations of the

wild Bhils and of the Pindaris.

In 1848, Wiin was disturbed by a man, who claimed to be Apa Sahib, the former Raja of Nagpur. The pretender succeeded in taking the field with about 4000 men ; but he was at length defeated and captured by Brigadier Hampton in June I^ ^"^^Zi Berar, including Wiin District, was assigned by the 1849. Nizam to the British Government. The District was undisturbed during the Mutiny of 1857. Population. The Census of 1867 returned the population of Wiin at 323,689 persons, on an area of 3957, or according to the most recent and accurate survey, 3907 square miles. The Census of 1881 disclosed on the same area a population of 392,102, occupying 71,585 houses in 1 139 villages. Number of unoccupied houses, 4451. Average

number of persons per

village,

344; persons per occupied house,

5*48.

The

average density of population throughout the District was 100*35

persons to the square mile; but the rich lowlands along the river

Wardha support a more dense population, while the some parts totally uninhabited. Thus, the Darwha
73-04.

hilly

region

is

in

td/uk maintains

125*03 persons per square mile; while the Kolapur fd/uk has only Classified according to sex, there were in the District males

201,491, and females 190,611; proportion of males, 51-4 per cent. Classified according to age, there were of the population. under

15 years, boys 79,309, and girls 76,683; total children, 155,992, or 39*8 per cent, of the population 15 years and upwards, males
:

122,182, and females

cent.

113,928;

total

adults,

236,110, or

6o'2

per

The
17,031
tors),
;

religious

division

335,787;

non

Hindu
;

Jains, 1817

According to

caste,

results Hindus, 37,252; Muhammadans, and Parsis, 3. Christians, 127 ; Sikhs, 85 Kunbis (cultivathe Hindus were divided thus
:

showed the following

tribes,

aboriginal

33,554; Banjaras (carriers), 21,282; Malls (gardeners), 16,974; Telis (oil-pressers), 12,526; Dhangars (shepherds), 11,708; Wanis or Baniyas (traders), 961 1; Goalis (cowherds), 9306 ; Brdhmans (priests), 5791 J Bhois (fishermen), 5788 ;

92,134; Mhars (depressed

caste),

Mhangs (depressed caste), 4665; IMahalis Dhobis (washermen), 3644 ; Kallals (liquor or Napits (barbers), 4646 Lobars (ironsmiths), 3478 Beldars (masons, builders), distillers), 3594 Sonars (goldsmiths), 3003; Koshtis (weavers), 2939; Rajputs, 3173;
Sutars (carpenters), 4878;
;
; ;

2894 Hajjams (barbers), 2427 Chamars (leather-working caste), 2421 ; Waddars, 2309; Kolis (cultivators), 2247; Rangaris (dyers), 2 no; Kumbhars (potters), 2108 ; Baruis (betul-leaf gardeners), 2080 Vidurs and ^others,' (writers), 1807; Gosawis, 1663; Simpis (tailors), 1516;
;
;

59,501-

The non -Hindu

10,704

or

aboriginal

tribes

by

race,

as

apart

from

Andhs, religion, were thus divided Gonds, 42,139; Kolanis, 12,094; Korkus, 50 ; and Lajhars, 90 Pardhans, 9967 ; Bhils, 1135 ; ;
;
'

others,'

i.

uncouth peasantry constitute a quiet, home-loving people, or elegance shows Little beauty in their manners, but fairly industrious. the house laborious life both itself among their women, who lead a District, the Banjaras form two distmct and in the field. In Wiin while the mendicants are called tribes, the Charans and the Mathiiras, Among the Panjaras, the last practise circumcision. These Dharis. the District men differ but little in their costume from the people of by their ivory ornaments, and by but the women distinguish themselves their own needles on their skirts the beautiful embroidery worked with '1 heir bearing most part, the Banjaras are hardy. and bodices. For the they become lawless, but when intoxicated, is frank and independent ; Though conforming to the frequently commit violent crimes. and they do not permit their daughters religious observances of the Hindus,

The Hindu

542
to

WUN.
When
ripe for wedlock, the

marry before puberty.

young

girl

is

not allowed to sleep on a bed, and for a

bride

month

after marriage, the

appears veiled before the

rest

of the

community.

In

civil

matters, the Banjaras adjudicate their disputes

among themselves

in

preference to resorting to courts of law.

The Gonds

in

Wiin

District are distinguished into tribes,

which are

same name. They have also a religious classification, according to the number of gods they worship. The primitive method of winning a wife by capture still survives in a modified form in the custom of exogamy, which prevails also among the Hindu population, but is practised in the most marked form by the Gonds. Not only may no Gond man marry a Gond woman belonging to the same gotra, or sept but even if the lovers are of different gotras^ marriage between them is unlawful if they worship the same number of gods.
again divided into gotras^ each
of which bears the
;

member

The Muhammadan
1514.

population

consisted

of

Shaikhs,
Shias,

11,789;
'others,'

Pathans, 2704; Sayyids, 849; Mughals, 168; Borahs, 7;

and

According to
14.

sect,

Sunnis number 16,997;

20;

and

Wahabis,

Of
were

Roman

Europeans or Americans, 58 Eurasians, and 53 native Roman Catholics and 6 Episcopalians. The language spoken in the District is Marathi but in the south^ The hill tribes retain their own the soft and musical Telugu prevails.
converts, namely, 47
;

16

the 127 Christians, 70 were returned as Episcopahans, and 50 as Divided by race, there Catholics, while 7 were unspecified.

dialects.

Division into
is

Town and
In

Country.

The
Wun,

population of

Wun
The
is

District

principally rural.

1881,

the agricultural population amounted

District

to 277,336, or

70731 per

cent, of the total population.

contains no town of importance.

little

the head-quarters,

a pretty

houses.

town, which in 188 1 contained 4207 inhabitants, occupying 984 Kalam and Bham were once places of some importance;
deserted,
is

Bham, which was long

is

now being
is

repopulated, but

Kalam

decayed.

The The

place next in size to Wiin

Darwa

and the petty

trading towns of Digras, Ner,

Kotah, and Babulgaon

mentioned.
villages in

District

contains

no

municipality.

may also be Of the 1139

inhabitants;

District in 1881, 507 contained less than two hundred 410 between two and five hundred; 164 between five hundred and one thousand; 41 between one and two thousand; 1 1 between two and three thousand ; and 6 between three and five

Wiin

thousand.

As regards occupation, the Census of 1881 divided the male (i) population of Wiin District into the following six main groups:

Professional class, including State officials of every kind

and members

WUN.
of the
learned
professions,

3,3
domestic servants,
all

4814;
(4)

(2)

inn

and
class,

lodging keepers,

21 17; (3) commercial class, including

carriers,

bankers,

merchants, and
facturers
class,

2501;
;

agricultural

and pastoral

including gardeners, 99,488

(5) industrial class, including all

;

manu-

and artisans, 20,035 ^^d (6) indefinite and non-productive comprising general labourers, male children, and persons of

unspecified occupation, 72,536. Agriculture. Of the total area of 3907 square miles in 1SS2-83, 1913 square miles were cultivated, vvhile of the portion lying waste,

627 square miles were returned as cultivable in the Administration Report, while the Census of 1881 returns the cultivable area at 11 90 square miles; 2524 acres, chiefly of rice land and ground devoted to
garden produce, were
extent,
as
is

irrigated.

The husbandman
is

follows a primitive

system of rotation of crops, and employs manure, though to no great

most of the dung

required

for

fuel.

Jodr (Sorghum

vulgare)

the grain most cultivated, and in the year 1882-83 occupied

440,098 acres. Rice was grown on 3128 acres, linseed on 90,214, wheat on 75,557, cotton on 260,426, gram on 32,808, tur (Cajanus indicus) on 65,647, ///(Sesamum indicum) on 65,451, tobacco on 2571, castor-oil seed on 9054, lac on 5320, hemp on 864, iird (Phaseolus Mungo) on 332, sugar-cane on 281, and other products on 11,459;
total,

1,060,210 acres.
lac,

such as gum,
useful for
tion.
its

The District yields the usual forest mahud berries, the dye called behera, the
and honey
is

produce,
bel fruit,

astringent properties,
favourite

of a very fine descrip-

The
;

dye called al
is

planted, and not found in a

wild state

san or

hemp

also sown,

and

finds a ready sale

among

the Banjaras.

The

District contains

no good breed of

horses.

Cattle are both

bred and imported.

trict in

The

larger variety are well suited for the plough,

while the smaller breed resemble the trotting bullocks of Wardha DisThe agricultural stock was returned in the Central Provinces.
bullocks, 358,909; buffaloes, 41,570; donkeys, 1569; sheep and goats, 69,433; ponies, 3179; horses, 233; and camels, 25; carts, 19,883; and ploughs, 25,997. pigs, 1437 Of 94,971 male agriculturists, 26,498 were returned as registered

1882-83

as follows

: Cows and

The prevailing system of tenure is the rdyatoccupiers in 1881-82. wdri ; and since the assignment to the British Government, the right of occupancy has been respected, while cultivation has been encouraged Exceptional tenures the offer of waste land on advantageous terms.
by
are those of jdgirddrs,
to

whom

former Governments have granted

;

villages rent-free, either for

and

\\-iQ

maintenance or as endowments of temples pdlampat tenure, under which the holder and the Government

proportions. share the revenue of villages in fixed qualities of land in 1882-83 per acre for the different The rent rates

544
are returned as follows:

Wl/N-

Land
;

suited iox jodr,

is.

is.

id.;
is.

oil -seeds,
;

io|d.

wheat,

is.

5|d.

cotton,

id.;

tobacco,

yfd.

rice,

Average produce per acre cotton, cleaned, 2S.'5jd. ; gram, is. 3d. wheat, 738 lbs. ; oil-seeds, 406 lbs. ; jodr, 501 lbs. ; tobacco, 46 lbs. ; 384 lbs. ; rice, 386 lbs. ; gram, 433 lbs. The ordinary prices of produce
per rupee
wheat, 36
oil-seeds,
(2s.) in
lbs.
;

1882-83 were returned

lbs.
;

as follows
rice,

Cotton, 4 J
;

lbs.

gram, 46
;

common

26

lbs.

jodr^ 58 lbs.

24

lbs.

tobacco, 4

lbs.

skilled labourer received

on an

average is. 6d. per diem; an unskilled labourer, 4id. ; the hire per day of a cart and bullocks was is. 6d. ; of a camel, is. ; of donkeys
per score,
5s. 9d.
;

of bullocks per pair, 9d.

Commerce and Trade. Tht trade of the District is chiefly carried on by means of markets and fairs, the articles dealt in consisting of The coarse cloth (dyed and undyed), grain, salt, bangles, spices. Babulgaon at its market is that held every week at Kotah. largest weekly market, and a few other places, do a large traffic in horned
cattle;

and during the

fair

at Wiin,
is

which takes place yearly about

in
carts,

and and g/iL hardware. The cotton grown to the east of Yeotmal finds its way to Hinganghat is bought up in the Central Provinces; while that to the westward Grain of either at Digras or at Kdrinja, by agents from Bombay. both to the east of the Wardha, and every description is exported
March, a considerable trade
transacted
bullocks,

The

principal

exports

consist of cotton, grain,

The Banjaras carry south of the Painganga as far as Haidarabad. the Central Provinces, and bring back rice from Dhdnda in salt to Raipur District. The other imports are spices, gur, unrefined sugar, Nagpur markets. cloth, salt, hardware, etc., from the Bombay and

The

manufactures consist of coarse cloth, coarse blankets, gunny, and sacking. At Mangrul, glass bangles are made in a very ingenious manner, and Wiin town contains some good stonemasons
rural

and

carpenters.

Few
coal

skilled artisans, however,

can be found in the

is

District.

Whether the
transform the

and

iron-ores, in

which Wiin
is

rich, will hereafter

industry of the people,

a question

for the

future.

Since 1870, shafts have been sunk at different spots; and direct evidence of the occurrence of coal has been obtained throughout 13 to miles of country from Wiin to Papur, and for 10 miles from Jiinara
Chicholi, opposite Nokora.
raised at
pit

The carbonaceous
its

character of the coal

;

Pisgaon seems to prove

in

fitness for iron-smelting

but the

was abandoned
in

August 1875, and

field are

at present the only coal-pits

those at Warora in Chanda District, want of means of communication is much The Central Provinces. the rains cart traffic is entirely felt in Wiin District, and during The only roads are a metalled but unbridged line to suspended.

open

the

Wardha

Talegaon; a road to the railway station of Chandiir, a distance of 32 miles; and an easterly line of 14 miles to Kalam. In 1882-83, the total length of roads was 86J miles. The passes over the ranges which
traverse

the

ciently cleared of

the rains,
distance.

most part been sufficarts. During the Wardha affords means of transit by water for a short
the

District

have, however, for

to permit

stones

the

passage of

Adumiistration.

Wun

District forms part of the territory assigned

by the Nizam to the British Government, under the treaties of 1853 and t86o. The District is administered by a Deputy Commissioner, with Assistants and tahsilddrs. The gross revenue in 1882-83 ^^'^^^ %o,(i()\, of which the land contributed ;^53,44i. The police are attached to 11 stations and 15 outposts. Total number of police of all grades, 41 7 men, being i policeman to every 9*3 square miles and to every
938 inhabitants.
In 1882, the persons convicted of criminal offences In 1882-83, the average daily number of prisoners in jail was 40, of whom 2 were females. There are 5 civil and 7 criminal courts in the District average distance of villages from nearest
878.
;

numbered

court, 29 miles.

Education

is

in a

backward

state.

Up

to 1861,

when

education

first

became a

State concern, learning was despised, and the

teacher contemptuously termed a cattle-grazer.

in

The number

of schools

was returned at 91, of which 48 were departmental, 35 were public institutions under private management, and There is also 8 private elementary; the total of pupils was 3238. The Census a European school for boys and girls at Yeotmdl. of 1881 returned 2205 males and 14 females as under instruction, besides 5541 males and 50 females able to read and write but not
District in 1883

Wiin

under instruction. Medical Aspects. The year is divided into three seasons, the hot, from the end of February to about the middle of June, when the The cold weather rainy season sets in, and lasts till September. Mean till the ensuing February. occupies the intervening months temperature at the observatory at Yeotmal for the year 1S6S monthly January, 65 F. ; February, 70; March, 76; April, 86; May, 90"=;

81; June, 88; July, 85; August, 81; September, 85; October, mean temperature in May November, 78; December, 73. In 1882, the was 85 F. July, 70 ; and in December, 67 F. The average annual
;

seventeen years ending 1881 was 41-57 inches; the rainfall 1882 amounted to 40*9 inches. July and August are the most rainy months of the wet season; and showers frequently occur in November, and April. The climate of the District is enervating and
rainfall for

in

December,

middle of November, unhealthy,' especially from September till the dangerous type is very prevalent. Rheumatic fever is when fever of a common during the monsoon. Except in April and May, the night air
VOL.
XIII.

546
is

}VUJV

TAL UK WYNAD.

Every injurious, and almost deadly in the south of the District. second or third year cholera appears in an epidemic form, and nearly

every year small-pox works great ravages, especially

among

children.

In 1882-83, the number of persons vaccinated in the District was 731. Four dispensaries relieved 304 in-door and 12,390 out-door patients.
Registered death-rate per thousand,
26 "3.

[For further information

regarding Wiin District, see the Gazetteer of the Haidardbdd Assigned Districts^ commonly called Berar^ edited by Sir Alfred C. Lyall, K.C.B.

the

(Education Society's Press, Bombay, 1870); also Settlement Report of Wun Tdluk^ by Mr. R. R. Beynon, 1875 ; the Berar Census Report

the several annual Administration and Departmental j and Reports of Berar from 1880 to 1883.] Wiin. South-eastern tdhik of Wiin District, Berar. Area, 857 square Population miles, of which 214,461 acres are occupied by cultivators.

of 1881

(1881) 72,654, namely, males 36,952, and females 35,702; occupying Hindus number 56,218; aborigines, 13,350 houses in 265 villages. mostly Gonds, 14,246; Muhammadans, 2076; Jains, 112; Sikh, i;

and Christian,
court
;

i.

In 1883 the tdluk contained

civil

and
;

criminal

police circles (thdnds), 4 ; regular police, 56 (chaukiddrs), 10 1. Total revenue, ;"i 3,501, of

men

village
;j{^97

watch

which

23 was

derived from land.

Wiin.
79 E.

Chief town
around
it,

of Wiin District, Berar.

Lat. 20 3' n., long.

Population (1881) 4207. The postal road from Haidarabad to Nagpur passes through the town, which has groves of tamarind and

mango

trees

and several tanks

is

it

has also some fine temples.

A
is

fair is

held here annually in the spring, at which an active trade in

carts, bullocks,

and hardware

carried on.

The

soil

about the town

Station
-

of very fine sand, which

penetrates everywhere.
school.

house,

post-office,

and English vernacular

south of Wiin, Raghuji Bhonsla in

At Mandar, a small village 1734 captured his kinsman Kanoji,

who had
court.

disregarded the orders of the Raja of Satara to return to his

Wunala. Petty State in the Jhalawar/r^;z/ or division of Kathiawir, Bombay Presidency. See Wanala. Petty State in Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency. See Wunnah. Wannah. Wursora. Petty State in Mahi Kantha, Bombay Presidency. See
in

Warsora. Mahi Wusna. Petty State Wasna. Wye. Sub-divisfon and town See Wai. Wynad. Tdltik of Malabar
Wainad.

Kantha,

Bombay

Presidency.

See

in Satara District,

Bombay Presidency.

District,

Madras Presidency.

See

rVYNAI),

SOUTH-EAST YANAON.

547

Wynad,
Presidency.

South-east.
See

Sub-division
Y.

of Nilgiris

District,

Madras

Wainad.

Yadiki.
3'

Town

in

Anantapur
E.
;

District,

Madras Presidency.

Lat. 15'

10" N., long. 77 54' 50"

situated about 13 miles south-east of

Gooty.

Population (1881) 6409, namely, Hindus 5577, and

Mubam-

madans 832; occupying 1295 houses. A very irregularly with some curious old temples. Sub-magistrate's court.

built town,

Yagachi
for the

(or

Badari, the Kanarese and Sanskrit names respectively

Zizyphus Jujuba).

River

in

vati

rises in the

Baba Budan mountains

Mysore, tributary to the Hemain Kadiir District, and flows

it

with a southerly course into Hassan District, where

passes

the

town of Belur, and joins the Hemavati,

(Cauvery), near the village of Gorur.

itself

a tributary of the Kaveri

is

In Kadiir the river

crossed

by 16 small anicuts or dams, irrigating 1941 acres, with a revenue of ;^2 259. In Hassan there are 5 anicuts, from which are drawn channels with an aggregate length of 26 miles; the measured discharge of each varies from 13 to 31 cubic feet per second; the area irrigated is 673 acres, and the revenue ^0^. Yalamalia {Elumalia). Town in Tirumangalam idhck, Madura Population District, Madras, and chief town of Yalamalai zaminddri. namely, Hindus, 4030; Muhammadans, 117; and Chris(1881) 4169,

tians,

22

occupying 694 houses.

Yamkanmardi. Municipal
situated 21 miles north of
32' E.

town in Belgium District, Bombay; Belgaum town, in lat. 16 8' n., and long. 74

Population (1872) 5296 ; not returned separately in the Census Report of 1 88 1. Municipal revenue, ^2>. Post-office. French settlement, surrounded by British Yanaon ( Kf;;^;;/).

territory of the
15' 5" E.

Madras Presidency.

Lat.

16' 44' 10" n., long.

82

The

Ajinuaire des Etablissemeiits Erancats dans Vltide (1885),

was founded

published at the Government Press in Pondicherri, gives the area as Yandon 1429 hectares or 2258 acres, and the population as 4473. order shortly before 1750, in which year it was seized by
of Nasir Jang, the Nizam.
Its fortunes followed the vicissitudes

of

only about z\ French history in Southern India. This with a patch of land at Masulisquare miles in extent, together peninsula of all that patam, are the only traces left in this part of the These, with the other French possessions and Dupleix won. Bussy
litde station,

in

The followmg India, were secured by the treaty of 1814-15Morris' Account of the Godavery description of Yanaon is taken from

District {\ZiZ)

548
'

YANDABU.
The

issues

factory of Yanaon is built at the point where the Koringa river from the Godavari, and is bounded by these rivers on the east and south. The territory extends along the banks of both rivers for two leagues and a half, and its breadth varies from 390 metres to 3

kilometres.

'The

Chief,

The soil is very fertile. who is appointed by

.

the President of the Republic,

governs under the control of the Governor-General of the French posHe presides over the council instituted for the sessions in India. He has under his orders a priest, a head of the budget. discussion of
police
acts as treasurer

and other administrative affairs, a collector of taxes, who also and receiver of unclaimed property, a medical man,
registrar.

and a

The Chief

fills

the

functions

of president of the
police.

criminal

court, also

of commerce,

and of the

magistracy and

European civilian in charge of the registration of There is The area of the territory is about births, deaths, and marriages.
a

1429 hectares.
follows
:

The

population

is

estimated at

5460,

divided

as

4221; Kanakalapetta, 441; Nettakiiru, 133; Kursammapetta, 527; Adavipalem, 138. Yanaon contains 29 terraced houses, 108 tiled houses, 90 thatched houses, and some hunIn November 1839, a terrible hurricane, accompanied dreds of huts. by an inundation of the sea, laid the town waste, and destroyed all
proper,

Yanaon

the

official

records.

There are

3 schools in

Yanaon

girls'

school,

superintended by four nuns of Saint Joseph of Lyons, paid by the State ; a school for high-caste girls, under the same superintendence
;

boys for instruction in Telugu and French. The police consists of a Commissioner, a kohvdl^ a head peon, and 18 There is a jail and a dispensary. The latter is supplied constables. It is under the care of the every six months from Pondicherri.

and a

free school for

medical officer, and supplies the wants of the people of the town and neighbourhood. The medicines are given gratis to all who may require
them.
trials,

60.

The average number The revenue for

is

of criminal cases a year

is

16,

and of

civil

the

last

nine years has averaged ,A^^o.

The

principal item

the import duty, which amounts to about ;^i75o

a year.'

Yandabu
right

{Yefidaboo).

Town

in

Upper Burma;
river.

situated

on the

bank of the Irawadi (Irrawaddy)

Lat. 21 38' N., long.

Yandabu is of historical 95 4 E., about 40 miles west of Mandalay. importance, as the place where the Treaty of Peace which concluded By the first Anglo-Burmese war was signed on 26th February 1826.
this treaty

the

Burmese King ceded

to the

British the

conquered

Province of Tenasserim, and also renounced all claims upon Assam, and the adjoining States of Cachar, Jaintia, and JManipur. Assam passed under British rule as the result of the war Cachar was acquired
;

by lapse

in 1830,

on the death of the Raja without heirs; the Jaintia

YAN-DUNYE,
territories

54,^

were annexed

in

1835, ^'^^ the Raja deposed for complicity

in the
its

human
(

sacrifice of British subjects.

Manipur State
District,

still

retains

independence.

See Nyaung-dun.
District,

Yan-dun

Yandoon).

Town

in

Thon-gwa

Lower Burma.

Yashwantgarh. Fort in Bombay Presidency.

Ya-theh-myo. Ancient capital of the kingdom of Prome, Lower Burma, known also as Tha-re-khettra about 6 miles west of Prome town, on the main road northwards to Mye-deh. The ruins of massive pagodas, and of an extensive embankment, mark the site, now overgrown with jungle, except where cleared for rice cultivation.
;

the Vengurla Sub-division of Ratnagiri See Rairi.

which rises in the Paung-laung range in Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. After a southwesterly course of about 30 miles, it falls into the Sit-taung about Navigable in 6 miles north of Mun, a village in Shwe-gyin District.

Yauk-thwa.

Stream

Taung-ngu

District,

season only as
for

the rains by boats 30 feet long as far as In-bek, but during the dry far as Yauk-thwa-wa village. The river forms an outlet

timber grown in the neighbouring

hills.

Yawal.
(1881)

Town

in

Khandesh

District,

Bombay;

situated
e.

12 miles

west of Sanda, in
8889,
*

lat.

21 10' 45" n., and long. 75 45'

Population

namely, Hindus, 7080; Muhammadans, 1719; and Yawal formerly belonged to Sindhia, who gave it in grant By an to the Nimbalkar, one of his officers, about the year 1788. agreement in 182 1 with the son of the grantee, the British Government obtained possession of the town. In 1837, Yawal was restored to Sindhia, but was retaken by the British Government in 1843. The Nimothers,' 90.

balkars provided the town,

which

is still

in

good

repair.

when it was in their possession, with a fort, Yawal was once famous for its manufacture

Paper is still manufactured of coarse native paper, and for its indigo. indigo vats here, though only to a small extent ; and there are remains of Salt pans can also be seen about town. in the neighbourhood of the
3 miles outside Yawal.

Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma; situated on from its mouth. the northern or right bank of the Ye river not far

Ye

(i?4

Town

in

Sub-judge's court and post-office. the Ye circle in the Ye-la-maing township,

Amherst

District,

court-house, market, head-quarters of the township, containing a Population (1876-77) 2694 not returned separately and circuit house. During the first Anglo-Burmese war Ye in the Census Report of 1881. British force despatched was occupied without resistance by a small A small revenue is place. from Martaban after the capture of that

The

derived from the market stall rents. Attaran, at the Ye (i?^). River in Lower Burma, rising near the >La-hlweh Hills. and head of the valley formed by the Taung-nyo

550
It
falls

YEDATOR YEDENALKNAD,
into the sea in
lat.

15

5' n.,

in the

extreme south of Amherst

District,

Tenasserim Division.
of the
tide.

the influence
affords

Its

The stream is only navigable within mouth being exposed to the ocean
of approach, owing to

no

shelter,

and

is difficult

numerous rocks Mysore

State.

and reefs

distant about 4 miles from the shore.

in the north of

Yedator. TizV//^

Mysore

District,

Area, 168 square miles, of which 78

are cultivated.

Population (1881)

59,349, namely, males 29,166, and females 30,183.

Hindus number

57,261; Muhammadans, 2008; and

tract,

Christians, 80.

rice-growing

watered by channels drawn from the Kaveri (Cauvery). Areca-nut In 1883 the taluk contained i of fine quality is also produced.
civil

and

criminal court

police circles (ihdjids), 4

regular police, 3,920.

45 men; village watch {chaukiddrs), Yedator (literally, 'left bend in

pality in

270.
the

Revenue,
river').

;"i

and municiMysore State; situated in lat. 12 28' 20' n., and long. 75 25' 20" e., on the right bank of the Kaveri (Cauvery) Population (187 1) 1949, of river, 24 miles north-west of Mysore city. whom 1593 were Hindus, 344 Muhammadans, i Jain, and 11 Christians. Not returned separately in the Census Report of i88i. The returns furnished for the first edition of this work showed municipal revenue Weekly fair held on (1874-75), ;^33 rate of taxation, 4d. per head. Here is a conspicuous temple of Arkeswara, endowed by the Fridays. late Maharaja, with bathing ghats leading down to the river, and

Village

Mysore

District,

an agrahdra around.

Yedehalli. Village
lat.

14 39'

in Kadiir District, Mysore State; situated in 50" N., and long. 75 57' 20" e., 30 miles north-west of

Chikmagalur.

the Census Report of 1881.

Population (1871) 1518; not returned separately in In Head-quarters of the \j2kN2\X\ tdluk. the 1 6th century the fort was held by the Tarikere chiefs, from whom It is now the resiit passed into the hands of the pdlegdr of Ikkeri.

dence of several wealthy merchants, being an entrepot of through traffic between the east and west of the country. Yedenalknad. Tdluk or Sub-division in the territory of Coorg, Southern India. Area, 201 square miles ; number of villages, 54. Population (i88i) 41,370, namely, males 24,771, and females 16,599;

The administrative head-quarters are at occupying 5477 houses. Yedenalknad occupies the south centre of ViRA-RAjENDRA-PET. Coorg, running across the territory from east to west. It contains many fine rice fields, and includes the Bamboo district famous for its
coffee plantations, the
tract is

most productive in Coorg. The Bamboo coffee one vast plantation 15 miles long and 10 broad. Most of the coffee estates on the Perimbadi ghdt have been abandoned, owing There are also to heavy rainfall having washed away the surface soil. plantations of cinchona. The ndds or tracts into which the tdluk

YEDIYUR YELA-MAING.
is

55
in

sub-divided

centre,

are Beppunad and Amattinad in the

forest,

in

the

north,

Yedenalkndd
square

the

east.

Forty-seven

miles

of

deciduous
reserved.

known
in

as the Dubari

Devamachi, have recently been

Yediyiir.
N., long.

Village
E.

Tiimkur

District,

Mysore

State.

Lat. 12 59'

Population (187 1) 507 ; not returned separately in the Census Report of 188 1. A religious festival, held in the month of Chaitra and lasting for five days, on the occasion of the Siddhesvarana
idtra^
is

76" 55'

annually attended by 10,000 people.

Creek in Bassein District, Irawadi Division, Ye-gyi {Re-gyi). Lower Burma. It falls into the Nga-wun or Bassein river, close to Nga-thaing-chaung, and in the rains extends eastwards and joins the
Da-ga near Kyun-pyaw.

At

this

season

it is

about 15

feet deep,

and

navigable throughout by large boats.

Ye-gyi Pan-daw {Re-gyi Fan-daw).

-Re-gyi township,

situated in

lat.

Ye-gyi creek.
road.

and head-quarters of Lower Burma 17 19' 50" n., and long. 95 10' 20" e., on the Connected with Nga-thaing-chaung by a good cartBassein District, Irawadi Division,

Town

Commison the east bank of the Irawadi. Contains a market, poHce station, and dispensary. Population (1881) 1197. Hill tract in Salem District, Madras Presidency, lying Yelagiri. between 12 31' 20" and 12 37' 49" n. lat., and between 78^ 39' 20" and 78 45' 30" E. long. ; average elevation above sea-level, 3500 feet highest point, 4437 feet. There are 7 inalaydli villages, with a populaBut little timber is tion (1881) of 748, cultivating wheat and millet. now left on the slopes. Fever is not so prevalent here as on the other
District,
;

Ye-kin {Re-keng\ Chief town of the Ye-kin Lower Burma, and head-quarters of an
situated

circle,

Tharawadi

Assistant

sioner

hills

of Salem.

Yelahanka.
north
of

Village and municipality

lat.

in

Bangalore
long.

District,
e.,

Mysore
10 miles

State; situated in

13

6'

10" n.,

and

77 38'

Bangalore
first

city.

Population

(1881)

2308.

Historically

interesting as the

Kempe Cauda
became
festival,

possession of Jaya Cauda, the progenitor of the line of chiefs, who founded Bangalore, and subsequently

identified with the annals of

Magadi and
persons.

Savandriig.

A
1,

car

held for ten days in honour of Venugopala in the month of

is

Chaitra,

annually attended by 2000

Until 187

head-

quarters of Yelahanka idluk^

now incorporated

with Bangalore taluk.

Municipal revenue (1881-82), ,^1.

Township in Amherst District, Tenasextends along the coast, which is Lower Burma It is watered chiefly by the Ye fringed with rocks and small islets.

Ye-la-maing
Division,

{Re-la-maing).

serim

river,

the valley of which

is

very

fertile.

The township comprises

552
revenue
circles.

YELAMANCHILI YELLAMALA,
Population (1881) 14,764
;

land revenue, ;^2557

and

capitation tax,

^1513. Village in Vizagapatam Yelamanchili {Elamanchili). Madras Presidency, and head-quarters of Sarvassiddhi taluk.

District,

Popula;

tion

(188 1) 4649, namely, Hindus, 4549 Christians, 7; occupying 1000 houses.

Muhammadans, 93
District,

and

Yelandur.

Tdluk

in the south-east of

Mysore

Mysore

State,

forming the Jdgir granted to the Diwan Piirnaiya by the British in Area, 73^ square miles. 1807, and now held by his great-grandson.
Population (1881) 28,104, namely, males 13,691, and females 14,413.

Hindus number 27,287; Muhammadans, 816; and Christian, i. Said to have been selected by Piirnaiya on account of its unfailing
supply of water
of the
;

way of
river,

officials

and because, while not and travellers.

hills.

far

from the
the east,

capital,
it is

it

was out

On
dam

bordered by

the Biligiri-rangan

The

rest is

watered by the Honnu-hole or

at Ganganiir, from which and 1 1 small tanks. About one-half of the cultivated land is occupied by wet crops, of which two are in some places raised in the year. Much sugar-cane and

Suvamati

crossed by an anient or
off,

6 channels are

drawn

feeding

7 large

'

'

mulberry are

grown,

but

the

cultivation

of the

latter

plant has
silk-

greatly decreased in recent years

owing to disease among the

worms.
lat.

in Mysore District, Mysore State situated in and long. 77 5' e., on the Honnu-hole river. Headquarters of the Yelandur y<i^> and idhik. Population (187 1) 3130; not returned separately in the Census Report of 1881. The seat of a

Yelandur.
12
4'

Town

N.,

wealthy principality in the time of the Vijayanagar sovereigns.

temple of Gauresvara has an inscription dated 1568. Yelandur is now a thriving place, and contains a handsome house of the Jdgirddr. Yellamala (Verramala, 'Red Hills'). Range of mountains in

Karniil
14 31'
long.

and Cuddapah Districts, Madras Presidency, lying between and 14 57' 40" N. lat, and between 78 10' and 78 32' 30" e.

The range runs

north-west across the

Jammalamadugu

tdluk

in

Cuddapah, and thence north through Karniil nearly to the Domal valley. Its length is from 60 to 70 miles; greatest width, about 20 miles; average elevation, 1600 feet above sea-level. The following account of the hills is given in Mr. Gribble's Cuddapah District Manual Near Proddatiir, a line of hills commences, and runs parallel to the hills which form the Pulivendla boundary. The boundary hills are the Yerramalas, and the parallel line of hills just mentioned is also included under the same name, although separated from them by a broad valley. This latter line of hills has no distinctive name of its own and I propose to call them the Gandikota Hills, from the hill fort which commands the narrow pass through which the Pennar (Ponniyar)

'

YELLAPUR YEL USA VIRA.

finds passage,

553
feature of this

portion of the range.

and which forms the most These hills are not

distinctive
lofty,

covered with thick jungle.

but are in some parts They are inhabited by Chenchuwars or

hills

Korachuvandlu.
especially so
at

Where
that

the

are

more

thickly

wooded and

are thrown together in wild confused masses, the scenery

portion

is grand where the Pennar rushes through a

The and emerges at the old fort of Gandikota.' See also North-west line of the Madras Railway crosses this range.
narrow gorge

Gandikot.

Yelldpur. Sub-division of North Kanara District, Bombay Presidency. The east and north-east of the Sub-division are bordered by
plain country.

But except a few detached

fields

and gardens, the greater

occasionally crossed

part

is forest.

The

west

is full

of forest-clad

hills,

by streams and watercourses. In the valleys and along the sides of the watercourses are rice and sugar-cane fields, as well as areca-nut and The south, which is also hilly, is fertile, and cocoa-nut palm gardens. where water is available, possesses excellent areca-nut and cocoa-nut palm gardens. The chief rivers are the Bedti and K^linadi, which are During the hot weather, the water of joined by many small streams. most of them becomes bad. The settlement of the Sub-division lasted from 1866 to 1881. The result was to raise the assessment from ^^^"5703 The highest survey to ;^9298, that is, an increase of 63*03 per cent. from ;^i to ^i, 8s. an acre rice rates from 7s. to garden rates vary
;

los.

and dry crop

Population

(1881) 16,337; occupying 6562

Area, 589 square miles. from is. to 2s. 19,977^ and females 36,314, namely, males
rates

houses in

153

villages.

Hindus number

In 1883 the 31,377; Muhammadans, 3446; and 'others,' 1491. police circles {thdnds), 7 Sub-division contained 4 criminal courts Land revenue, regular police, 83 men ; village watch {chaiikiddrs), 60.
;

^9559. Yellapur. Town

head-quarters

in

North Kanara
Sub-division,

District,

Bombay

Presidency,

and of the Conservator of Popu14 58' N., long. 74 45' e. Lat. Forests, Southern Division. travellers' bungalow, post-office, and Dispensary, lation (1881) 2048.
of Yellapur
school.

Kannigeri, 3 miles north of Yellapur, has a steam sawmill

under a Sub- Assistant Conservator of Forests. Yelsavirshime (or Yehisaviraswu). Tdhik or Sub-division See Yelusavira. territory of Coorg, Southern India.

in the

Yelusavira
miles.
;

(or

Yelusavirasime,

Yelsavirshime).

Tdliik
Area,

or

Sub-

division in the territory of Coorg, Southern India.

8237 extreme north-east corner of Coorg, and in population and products resembles the adjoining State of Mysore, from which it was conquered

91 square Population (1881) 16,411, namely, males 8174, and females occupying 3488 houses in 167 villages. Yelusavira occupies the

554

YEMIGANUR YEOLA.
at the

by Rdja Dodda Virappa

fiscal divisions

end of the 17th century. The minor and not ndds, as in the The inhabitants for the most part live in villages, and not rest of Coorg. Malambi hill, scattered through the country in separate homesteads.
are called hbblis^ as in Mysore,

4488
Rice

feet high, stands out

is

the staple

little

coffee

prominently in the landscape of the taluk. Ten square miles of forest is grown.

area have recently been reserved.

Yemiganiir {Emiganur).
Madras Presidency.
Lat.

Town

in

Adoni

taluk,

Bellary District,
e.
;

15 46' n., long. 77 31' 20"

situated

Population, with the hamlet about 14 miles north-east of Adoni town. Muhamof Majara Venkatapuram (1881), 6963, namely, Hindus, 5633 madans, 1322 ; and 'others,' 8 ; occupying 11 34 houses. The town is it was once well built and clean, and is the station of a sub-magistrate
; ;

noted for

its

weaving.

Yendaboo.
the Irawadi

Town
in

river.

See

Yenur.

Town

Upper Burma, situated on the right bank of Yandabu. South Kanara District, Madras. Lat. 13 i' 30"
in

N., long. 75

Population (1871) 442, inhabiting 88 houses. old Jain town, containing a large monolithic statue, 38 feet high, of the same kind as the Jain statues at Srdvana Belgola (in Mysore) and
11' 5" E.

An

Karkala

(in

South Kanara).
of

Yeola.

One
flat
it
;

the

southern

Sub-divisions

of

Nasik

District,

Bombay
is

Presidency.

generally

Except a few small barren hills, the Sub-division and the soil is poor and stony, save in the southfertile.

west,

where

is

very

The

highest point in the Sub-division

is

the

hill

of Ankai in the north, which rises 3182 feet above sea-level.

is

The

agricultural wealth of the Sub-division

small.

Water

is

scanty,

especially in the northern villages

which

lie

near the water-parting of the

Population (1881) Area, 412 square miles. Girna and the Godavari. 53,282, namely, males 27,154, and females 26,128; occupying 9185

Hindus number 43^385 Muhami town and 117 villages. madans, 6372; and 'others,' 3525. In 1880-81, 3093 holdings or khdtds were recorded with an average area of 46f acres, paying an In 1880-81, 100,516 acres were average assessment of ;;^4, 6s. 9d. under actual cultivation, of which 390 acres were twice cropped.
houses, in
;

Cereals and millets occupied 91,491

seeds, 766 acres;

acres; pulses, 7696 acres;

oil-

and miscellaneous crops, 953 acres. Sub-division contained i civil and 2 criminal courts
ithdnd),
I
;

In 1883 the
;

police circle

regular police, 52

men

village

watch {chaukiddrs), 130.

of Nasik District,
State
e.,

Land

revenue, ^^44 7 8.
Presidency,
Situated in

Yeola.

Chief town

of the Yeola Sub-division

station

Bombay
Railway.

and a
lat.

20 4'

on the Dhond-Manmad 10" n., and long. 74 30' 30"

44

miles east of Nasik town, 13 miles south of

Manmad

station (161 miles

YEOTMALYERKAD.
Railway, and nearly 12 miles from the frontier, on
its

555

from Bombay) on the north-east hne of the Great Indian Peninsula

south-east, of the

Nizam's Dominions.

and females 8710.

Jains,

Population (1881) 17,685, namely, males 8975, Hindus number 12,191 ; Muhammadans, 4972

Municipality, established in 444; Parsis, 2; and 'others,' 76. incidence of taxation, 1858, had in 1883-84 an income of ;^2689 2s. 9d. per head. Sub-judge's court, post-office, and dispensary. Yeola owes its importance to its trade in the silk and cotton goods woven here, and also to its gold-twist manufacture. The silk trade employs about 7000 persons of both sexes. About ;"2o,ooo of raw silk, and the same value of silk thread, are yearly imported. The exports amount to ;3^5 0,000 of silk cloth, and about the same value of silk thread. There is a considerable manufacture of gold and silver wire and thread, for which about ,\^o of gold and ^"2000 of silver are imported every year. These manufactures employ about 3500 people. In 1876 the total exports w^re valued at ;i5o,ooo. At the time of its foundation, Yeola was under the Emperor of Delhi subsequently it passed into the hands of the Rajas of Satara, and then
;
;

the

Peshwas.

Madhu Rao

Peshw^a finally gave

it

in

grant with

numerous other
Vinchur.
to the

villages to Vithal, the ancestor of the present chief of

He still enjoys the revenue derived from the lands attached town of Yeola, but has no authority within the town. Yeola is surrounded by a dilapidated mud wall. Yeotmdl. Taluk of Wun District, Berar. Area, 909 square miles, of which 306,958 acres are under cultivation. Population (1881) occupying 19,690 107,846, namely, males 55,877, and females 51,969

Hindus number 102,304 Muhammadans, 4749 Jains, 657 Christians, 124; Sikhs, 9; and Parsis, 3. In 1883 the taluk contained 4 civil and 4 criminal courts poHce circles {thdnds), 6 regular
houses.
;
;

watch (chaukiddrs)^ 152. Total revenue, ^^23,996, of which ;^i475 "^^'^s derived from land. Yeotmdl. Village in Wiin District, Berar, and head-quarters of Yeotmal taluk ; situated 58 miles north-west of Wiin town, and 46
police,

181

men;

village

miles south-east of Amraoti.

the Census Report of 1881.

Population not returned separately in

Sanitarium and town in Salem tdluk^ Madras Presidency. Lat. 11 51' 38" n., long. 78 13' 5" E. The principal and oldest station in the Shevaroy Hills, 4828 feet above sea-level, and the head-quarters of the Sub-Magistrate and other civil officers. Population (1881) 1338, namely. Christians, 680; Hindus, 636 ; and Muhammadans, 22 occupying 240 houses. There are about 60 or 70 permanent European and Eurasian residents, but in the hot weather this number is greatly increased by visitors from Madras and Salem. Good hotels, i church, 2 chapels, a Dissenters' {Erkdd, Yenaud).

Yerkad

Salem

District,

556

YERNAGUDEMYOMA OR ROMA

HILLS.
visitors.

meeting-house, a dispensary, and other conveniences for

The

European houses are surrounded by flourishing coffee-gardens. The distance from Salem is 14 miles, and from Shevaroy hills station, on the South-west line of the Madras Railway, 12 miles. This railway station is The climate is mild and pleasant, 3 miles from the foot of the hills. the temperature averaging about 14 F. less than on the plains. At a
certain season of the year, fever of a mild type prevails. The scenery about Yerkad, and the views of the plains and the neighbouring ranges,

are of great variety

and beauty.

Yernaglidem (Emagudetn).
District,

Tdluk
Area,

or Sub-division of Godavari

Madras Presidency.

1107 square miles.

Population

(1881) 159,364, namely, males 80,160, and females 79,204; occupying Hindus number 155,312; Muham29,574 houses in 192 villages.
Christians, 121 ; and 'others,' 4. The surface of the rocky and jungly in most parts, but level towards the south and near the Godavari. Part of the tdluk is irrigated by the Ellore

madans, 3927
tdluk
is

Canal.
rice,

Trade

in cotton, grain, oil-seeds,

gram, cereals, and gingelly.

revenue, ;"i8,307.

In

criminal courts; police circles {thdtids),

and timber. Chief products, 1883 the tdluk contained 2 24; regular police, 251 men.
in

Land

Yernagudem (Emagudem).

Village

Godavari

District,

Madras

Presidency, and head-quarters of

hendri.

Yernagudem

tdluk ; situated on the

road from Bezwara to Rajamahendri, about 18 miles west of RajamaPopulation (i 88 1) 2255, namely, Hindus 2192, and Muhammadans 61, occupying 446 houses. Yerramala. Range of mountains in Karniil and Cuddapah Districts, Madras Presidency. See Yellamala. Ye-SU-daing {Re-tsu-daing). Tidal creek in Thon-gwa District, Irawadi Division, Lower Burma. After its junction with the Pi-pa-lut, it is called the Peh-mut, and a little lower down it receives the waters of the Kyun-pya-that (more correctly the Kyun-bura-thad), and thence;

name of that river. In about lat. 17 n. it sends southward a large branch, which, as the To or China Bakir, reaches the sea 20 miles west-south-west of the Hlaing or Rangoon
forward assumes the
off to the
river.

Yettumamir.
Presidency.

Tdluk or

Sub-division of Travancore State,

Madras

Population (1875) 76,890; 140 square miles. (1881) 79,058, namely, males 39,446, and females 39,612; occupying Density of population, 5647 16,554 houses in 76 ka7-as or villages. persons per square mile. Hindus number 51,176 Christians, 27,265
;
;

Area,

and Muhammadans, 617.

Of the

Christians, Syrians

number 23,467

Roman
first

Yoma

and Protestants, 176. or Roma Hills. Two ranges of mountains in Burma. The and most important, known as the Arakan Yomas, is a prolongaCatholics, 3622;

YUN-ZA-LIN YUSAFZAL
tion from

557

Starting from the

this

the great congeries of mountains of South-eastern Assam. Blue Mountain, in lat. 22 37' n., and long. 93 10' e.,

range runs southwards for a distance of over 700 miles, dividing

Arakan from Upper Burma in the north, and from the Province of Pegu in the south. The chain, though of considerable height in the north (Blue Mountain, 7100 feet), gradually diminishes in altitude and breadth, till it sinks into the sea at Cape Negrais, the last bluff being crowned by the Hmaw-din pagoda. Several passes cross the range,
the chief being the

An

or

Aeng Pass

into the Irawadi valley.

The Pegu

range separates the valleys of the Sit-taung (Tsit-toung) and Salwin. It starts from Yek-me-thin in Upper Burma, and runs south-

Yoma

wards to near the head of the Irawadi

into several low terminal
hills,

the

delta, where it branches out extremity of one being crowned

by the holy building of Burmese Buddhism, the famous Shwe-Dagon

pagoda.

Yun-za-lin {Rivofi-za-kng). River in the Tenasserim Division of Lower Burma, which rises to the north of the mountainous country
forming the Salwin Hill Tracts.
It flows nearly

narrow rocky valley as

difficulty

far as

Kaw-ka-rit, where

due south through a it joins the Salwin.

With a rapid current, it is, even in dry weather, navigable only with and when swollen by the rains, and dashing against the rocks which impede its course, it becomes impracticable even for rafts. It
;

derives

its

name from

the fact of

its

inhabited by the tribe of

Yun (more
of the

running through a country once correctly Rwun) Shans, which

was
the
1

overrun
settled

and annexed

8th century.

Many

and

in a tract

by Alaungpaya in the latter half of people were brought away captive, south-east of Syriam, now know^n as the Yun
District,

circle.

Yusafzai.

Sub-division of Peshawar
river,

Punjab, lying to the

tahsils of

north of the Kabul

and consisting of the two

Mardan and

Utman

Bolak.

The term

and Bonair country, and Most of the inhabitants claim

his

Yusafzai, properly speaking, includes the Swat other adjacent hills beyond the British border.
to

be descendants of Yusaf, and of Mardan

territory.

nephew, the

latter

predominating in British

British Yusafzai

minor divisions of Baizai, Kamalzai, Amazai, Razar, Utman, and Bolak. Baizai tappa formed the battle-ground between The Utman Khel and Khattak the descendants of Yusaf and Mardan. tribe were called in on both sides as mercenaries, and ended by taking
consists of the six tappas or

possession of the greater part of the Baizai valley themselves.

celebrated Takht-i-Bai
ruins are in
this tappa.

The
is

The

chief village

Communication with Swat is kept up through the Mora The villages of Marddn and Hoti are in the Kamdlzai tappa. pass. The Amazai tappa is surrounded on three sides by hills it is often called the Sadhum valley, and is watered by the Makam river. The
Liindkhur.
;

558
chief village
is

YIVA-TA UNG YWE.

Rilstam, at which there
all
is

a police station.

The people

of Razar tappa are

several small clans.
station at

descendants of Mardan, and are divided into

contains several large villages, and a police

It

Kalu Khan. The chief village of Utman is Swabi, which Bolak tappa is entirely Khattak, contains a tahsili and police station. to Yusafzai at all, having been joined and does not properly belong
to
it

at the

Makam
past

river,

Besides the time of settlement for financial reasons. the Sub-division is watered by another considerable
its

stream, the

Kalpani, which takes

villages,
is

rise

in

the

Mora

pass,

flows

Mardan and Hoti

finally
falls

afterwards joined by the

river

Makam,
can-

and
sites

into

the

Kabul

opposite

Naushahra

tonment.
bricks.

Mounds
The

are

scattered over the whole tract, evidently the

still

of ancient villages,

abounding

in

fragments of pottery and

soil consists

of a fine alluvial deposit, covered in large

part

with luxuriant
rainfall,

verdure.
is

The

crops are

dependent
irrigation

upon an
from
wells.

uncertain

but there

a certain

amount of

The Swat River

facilities.

Canal, opened in 1882, will

afford

ample

irrigation

Sub - division, 1097 square miles, with 207 Population (1881) villages, 28,877 houses, and 37,855 families. Average namely, males 101,488, and females 89,755. 191,243,
Area
of

Yusafzai

density of the population,

174-3 persons per square mile.

Muham;

madans number 182,646; Hindus, 8089; Sikhs, 480; and Christians, Of the 207 villages, 103 contain less than five hundred inhabitants 28. one and three 35 between five hundred and a thousand; 63 between The average and 6 between three and five thousand. thousand;
cultivated area for the five years from

1877-78

to

1881-82 was 422

square miles, or 270,467 acres ; the principal crops being wheat, 87,773 acres; barley, 75,974 acres; Indian corn, 30,411 acres; moth, 29,132
acres; jodr,
acres;

18,299

acres;

sugar-cane,
acres.

3610 acres;

cotton,
-

2080

and tobacco,

2285

Revenue of the Sub

tahsilddrs.

division,

;i 7,044.
over 3

The

administrative staff consists of an Assistant

Commis-

sioner stationed at IMardan,

and

These

officers preside

6 ; {chaukiddrs)^ 330.

civil and 3 criminal courts ; number of police circles {thdnds\ strength of regular police, 80 men ; village watch or rural police

Ywa-taung {Rwa-toung\i:o\\xi in the Ywa-taung circle, now a suburb of Allan-myo situated in lat. 19 19' 20" n., and long. 95 18' 45" E., on the left bank of the Irawadi, just opposite the Thayetmyo cantonment. Station of an extra-Assistant Commissioner. YwaPopulation taung contains a market and school ; small police force.
;

(1881) 2759. Ywe {Rwe).

One of the
the

mouths of the Irawadi, the chief

of the

river of

Burma.

Formed by

junction

Pu-lu

(a

branch of the

ZAFARABADZAFAR WAL.
95

559

Mvaung-mya) with the Saga-mya, in about lat. 16 -i^i x., and long. 8' E. Lower down, the Ywe is connected with the Pya-ma-law and

the Bassein, another branch of the Irawadi, by a series of inter-communicating creeks.

Its course is south-south-west, length about 60 miles. Navigable by river steamers at all seasons.

Zafard.bad. Village in Kalianpur tahsil, Fatehpur District, NorthWestern Provinces situated in lat. 26 o' 44" n., long. 80 33' 4" e., on the Grand Trunk Road, 10 miles from Fatehpur town. Population prevailing caste, Kurmis. A station of the Great Trigono(1881) 2251
;

metrical Survey.

Zafarwal. North - eastern tahsil of Sialkot (Sealkote) District, Punjab consisting for the most part of a fertile submontane belt, watered by percolation from the hill streams. A dry and treeless ridge, however, occupies one portion of the tahsil. Area, 302 square miles, with 482 villages, 19,428 houses, and 32,454 families. Population (1881) 163,190, namely, males 85,915, and females 77,275. Muhammadans number 101,414; Hindus, 59,172; Sikhs, 2472; Jains, 82 and Christians, 50. Of the 482 villages, 398 contain less than five hundred inhabitants; 61 from five hundred to a thousand; 21 from one to three thousand; and 2 from three to five thousand. Area under cultivation for the five years from 1877-78 to 1881-82, 226 square miles, or 144,646 acres; principal crops wheat, 53,491
;

acres; barley, 19,619 acres; Indian corn,

D.cr es
;

11,170 acres;

rice,

10,293

9837 acres; and cotton, 4414 Revenue of the ta/isil, ig,iS7. The administrative staft acres. consists of a tahsilddr and a mimsif, presiding over i criminal and
Jodr,

9821

acres; sugar-cane,

2 civil courts

number
;

of police circles {thdnds)^ 2

strength of regular

police,

46

men

Town Zafarwdl. and head-quarters of the /<7>^5/7 of the same name situated in lat. 32 22' N., and long. 74 54' e., on the east bank of the river Degh, 25 miles south-east of Sialkot town, on the road to the foot of the hills Population (1881) 4978, namely, Hindus, 2731 below Dalhousie. Muhammadans, 2203; Sikhs, 10; and Christians, 34. Number Municipal income (1883-84), ^341, or an average of houses, 792. Zafarwdl was founded, according to tradiof IS. 5d. per head. tion, by one Jafar Khan, a Bajwa Jat, to whom it owes its name, Narrow and tortuous streets, paved with about four centuries ago. Trade in local produce, chiefly sugar and grain. Temple, brick.
;

village

watch or rural police ichaiikiddrs)^ 412. and municipality in Sialkot District, Punjab,

56o
rest
-

ZAIDPURZAMANIAH,
house
for
travellers,
taJisil^

thdnd, dispensary,

post

office,

and

school.

Zaidpur.

Town
A

49' 45" N., long. 81

Sayyad Zaid. and Hindus 3217.

country cloth.
purposes.

Bara Banki District, Oudh ; situated in lat. 26 20" E. Founded about 400 years ago by Population (1881) 9181, namely, Muhammadans 5964,
in

22'

Number

of houses, 1959.
is

small house-tax

levied for police

Large manufacture of and conservancy

Burma.

Township of Henzada District, Pegu Division, Lower Za-lun. Divided into two very unequal portions by the river Irawadi. Head-quarters at Za-lun town.

Town in the Za-lun township of Henzada District, Pegu Lower Burma; situated in lat. 17 27' n., and long. 95 37' Contains the usual civil 55" E., on the right bank of the Irawadi. The river is rapidly encroaching on the town, and in 1879 buildings.
Za-lun.
Division,

the bazar was pulled

down

in

order to save the materials.

Close to the

town

is

a sacred image that was carried off by the British during or

after the

second Anglo-Burmese war, but was subsequently returned.

Population (1881) 2796. Zamaniah. Southern

tahsil of

Ghazipur

District,

North-Western

Provinces

Zamaniah and Mahaich pargands^ comprising a lowland the whole portion of the District lying south of the Ganges Area strip along the river bank, with an alluvial upland behind. 379 square miles, of which 290 square miles are returned as cultivated, 22 square miles as cultivable, and 67 square miles as barren waste. Population (1881) 225,949, namely, males 109,943, and females Hindus number 198,002; Muhammadans, 27,703; and 116,006. Christians, 244. Of the 334 towns and villages, 206 contain less than five hundred inhabitants 73 between five hundred and a thousand 44 between one and three thousand 4 between three and five thousand and 7 upwards of five thousand. Government land revenue, ;z^24,i28, or including local rates and cesses levied on land, Rental paid by cultivators, ;^5o,635. In 1884 the tahsil ;2 7,696.
;

consisting of

contained
force

criminal court
;

numbering 49 men

and a

3 police circles {fhdnds) ; a regular police village police or rural watch of 388

chaukidd?'s.

Zamaniah.

Tow^n

in

Ghazipur

District,

North-Western Provinces,

and head-quarters of Zamaniah tahsil ; lies in lat. 25 25' 2" N., and long. 83 35' 50" E., on the right or south bank of the Ganges, 10 miles from Ghazipur town, and 2 miles from Zamaniah station on the East
Indian Railway.
3129, and Hindus 1987. Sub-divisional courts and
a village school.

Population (1881) 51 16, namely, Muhammadans Large trade in grain. Besides the ordinary
offices,

the town contains a police station and

ZA-MIZIRA.

561

Za-mi. River in Amherst District, Tenasserim Division, Lower Burma. Rises in the main range of the Yomas, near the Pass of the Three Pagodas, in lat. 15 18' n., and long. 98 25' 29" e., and flows for about 80 miles in a general north-north-west direction, till it joins the Winraw. The united stream, under the name of the Attar an, falls into the Salwin at Maulmain.

Zamkha. Petty
dency.
See

State in

Rewa Kantha,

Gujarat,

Bombay

Presi-

ZuMKHA.

Za-tha-byin.

Village

in

Za-tha-byin revenue

circle,

quarters of the Gyaing Than-lwin township,

Amherst

District,

and headLower

Burma.

Court-house and police

station.

Population (1878) 2160; not

returned separately in the

Census Report of 1881. Township in Taung-ngu District, Tenasserim Ze-ya-wa-di. Population (1881) 31,189; gross revenue, Division, Lower Burma.

^5371Zira

Tahsil oi Y\mz-^m
canals.

District,
hill

Punjab;

consisting throughout

of a dreary plain, undiversified by

or valley, but largely irrigated

by inundation
villages,

Area, 500 square miles, with 344 towns and

Population (1881) 18,319 houses, and 36,658 families. Average density 164,548, namely, males 89,047, and females 75,501. Muhammadans number of population, 329 persons per square mile.

Hindus, 30,815 ; Sikhs, 25,840 ; and Jains, 338. Of the 344 towms and villages, 245 contain less than five hundred inhabitants 68 between five hundred and a thousand; 28 between one and three thousand ; 2 between three and five thousand and i between five and The average cultivated area for the five years from ten thousand.
1075555
; ; ;

1877-78

to

1881-82

is

the principal crops being

returned at 390 square miles, or 249,353 acres; wheat, 116,102 acres; Indian corn, 37,854

acres; barley, 24,858 acres; gram, 19,290

Sicres

j oar, 10,268 acres;

mofk, 3138 acres; rice, 1447 acres; cotton, 7516 acres; tobacco, 1988 Revenue of the ^a/isi/^ p{;i5,486. acres; and vegetables, 3494 acres.

The

local administrative staff consists of a tahsilddr

I

and a

imaisif, pre-

siding over
{thdnds), 5
;

civil

and

criminal courts

number of
;

police circles

strength of regular police, 66

men

village

watch or rural

police (chaukiddrs), 249.

Zira. Town and municipality in Firozpur District, Punjab, and head-quarters of Zira tahsil ; situated in lat. 30 58' n., long. 75 2' 25" E., on the unmetalled road from Firozpur to Liidhiana, 26 miles from

Firozpur

town.

Population
;

(1881)

3492,

namely,

Muhammadans,

Number of 185. Jains, 202; and Sikhs, 1990; Hindus, 1115 Municipal income (1883-84), ;"234, or an average of houses, 575. Zira is a small but well-built town, and owes a much IS. 4d. per head.
improved appearance to the numerous gardens planted since the construction of the inundation canal, which passes through the town.
It

VOL. XIII.

562

ZUMKHA.

contains has two bazars, and besides the usual tahsili courts and offices, dispensary, small municipal hall, and a police station, school -house,
sardi
or native
inn, with

separate

accommodation
Gujarat,
is

for

European
Presi-

travellers.

ZumkM. Petty
dency.
tribute

State in

Area,
is

square mile.

Rewa Kantha, The revenue

Bombay
The

estimated at

;no;
chief
is

paid of

s^

2s.

to the

Gaekwar of Baroda.

named

Baria Bichar Singh.

END OF VOLUME

XIII.

Pr.INTERS

MORRISON AND GIEB, EDINBURGH, TO HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE.

SSlorfes

ftp ti)e

same

Eutijor.

S23orfes

i)y

tijc

same

Hiit^or.

THE ANNALS OF RURAL BENGAL.

Fifth Edition,
'

i6s.

One of the most important as well as most interesting works which the records Yellow-stained volumes from each District of Indian literature can show. Treasury in Bengal, family archives from the stores of Rajas, local information collected by Pandits specially employed for the purpose, folk-lore supplied by the laborious inquisition of native gentlemen, manuscripts in Lotidon, Calcutta, and Bengal, have all been laid under contribution and, as the initial result, we liave the first volume of what promises to be a delightful and valuable history.'
. .

Westviijister Rci'icw.
* It is hard to over-estimate the importance of a work whose author succeeds in fascinating us with a subject so generally regarded as unattractive, and who, on questions of grave importance to the future destiny of India, gives the results of wide research and exceptional opportunities of personal study, in a bright, Times. lucid, forcible narrative, rising on occasion to eloquence.' ' Mr. Hunter, in a word, has applied the philosophic method of writing history to a new field. . The grace, and ease, and steady flow of the writing almost made us forget, when reading, the surpassing severity and value of the author's labours. Fortnightly Rcvic^o. ' work of the greatest talent, and one which will make an epoch in Indian literature. The facts are set forth with the scrupulous exactness of an honest and impartial judge, the scientific details are clothed in a dress at once clear and picturesque.' Rcviie Bibliogi'aphiqtie Universelie.
. .
'

A LIFE OF THE EARL OF MAYO,

FOURTH VICEROY OF
Second Edition, Two Vols.,

INDIA.
24s.

'The picture presented to us of the late Lord Mayo is a fair and noble one, and worthy of the much lamented original.' Edinburgh Review. This masterly work has two great recommendations it is the vividly and faithfully told narrative of the liie of a man and it contains a lucid and comprehensive history of recent administration in India.' The World. It is long since we have come across a more admirable specimen of biographical literature. Nothing could exceed the completeness with which the biographer has told the story of a noble life and a great career.' The Hour. The story told in Dr. Hunter's book is full of the deepest interest. ... A permanent and very valuable addition to the standard literature of India.'
'
:
; ' . . .

Calcutta Quarterly Revieiu. ' It is simply impossible that the stoiy of this truly great and noble man's career could have been told more simply or more impressively. . The second volume constitutes a masterly and a complete account of the progress of legislation, administration, and reform in India during the last five years.' Home News. In no other book with which we are acquainted can so comprehensive a sketch of the machineiy of the Indian Government, and of the history of the great Departments which compose it, be found.' Calcutta Englishman.
. . '

WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

OR

S S A:
OR,

THE VICISSITUDES OF AN INDIAN PROVIXCE UNDER NATIVE AND BRITISH RULE.

Two
Vols.,

Map and Steel Engravings,

32s.

* The mature and laborious work of a man who has devoted the whole power of his mind, first to the practical duties of his profession as an Indian civilian, and next to the study of all that relates to or can illustrate it. As long as Indian civilians write books like this as long as they interest themselves so passionately in their work, and feel so keenly its connection with nearly every subject which can occupy serious thought the English rule will not only last, but will prosper, and make its subjects prosper too.' Pall Mall Gazette. 'A model of what official research and scholarly zeal ought to do. Mr. Hunter's forcible and excellent literary style is a gift of the utmost importance, and makes his work as fascinating as it is full and laborious. book of striking grasp, interest, and completeness.' Fortnightly Revieio. It is difficult to know whether the book is most praiseworthy for its literary style, its wide grasp of facts, or its humane zeal.' Westminster Reviav. More complete, more full of deep research, and more interesting than his first [work], excellent as that was. The present volumes lead us closely among the millions who form the Indian subjects of the Queen teach us what they are in social, religious, and industrial aspects make us acquainted with their ancient and modern history ; and show us what waves of vicissitude have passed over them in faith and in administration, from the earliest period to which investigation can extend.' Colonel Mcadozus Taylor in Ocean Hig/nuays.'' 'A great subject worthily handled. Rewrites with great knowledge, great sympathy with the Indian people, a keen and quick appreciation of all that is striking and romantic in their history and character, and with a flowing and picturesque style, which carries the reader lightly over ground which, in less Saturday Review. skilful hands, might seem tedious beyond endurance.'

'

'

'

FAMINE ASPECTS OF BENGAL DISTRICTS.

Second Edition,
'

7s.

6d.

of the boldest efforts yet made by statistical science. ... In this work down the basis of a system, by which he may fairly claim that scarcity in Bengal has been reduced to an affair of calm administrative calculaDaily Neius. tion.' ' work which deserves to be widely known and carefully considered by every one who wishes to understand the policy of the Government of India in relation Fall Mall Gazette. to the famine.

One

he has

laid

'

THE INDIAN ^lUSALMANS.

Second Edition,
'

8s.

masterly Essay.

'

Daily Ne^vs.

WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

A DICTIONARY OF THE NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES OF INDIA AND HIGH ASIA:

BEING A GLOSSARY OF
139

LANGUAGES, BASED UPON THE

HODGSON

PAPERS, OFFICLAL RECORDS,

AND

MSS.

WITH A POLITICAL DISSERTATION ON THE ABORIGINAL RACES.

Quarto,

Two

Guineas.

' We trust that this book will be the starting-point in a new era for our Indian Empire, and that the course recommended in it will immediately engage the

Atheiicriiin. attention of our Indian statesmen.' ' Mr. Hunter has prefixed to the body of his work a Dissertation which it is within our competence to appreciate, and which Nve unhesitatingly pronounce to contain one of the most important generalizations from a series of apparently isolated facts ever contributed to Indian history. ... It is between these [nonAryan] masses and the British Government that Mr. Hunter hopes by his book to establish a lasting link ; and whatever the result of his linguistic labours, in this one labour of mercy he has, we believe, succeeded. Non-Aryans will not again be shot down on the faith of statements from Hindu settlers, who first seize their lands, and then bind them down, under the Indian law of debt, into a serfdom little removed from slavery.' Spectator. ' The political value of Mr. Hunter's new book is this, that he has put before the public, official and non-official, such a view of the character and capacities of the non- Aryan tribes, and of our gross mismanagement of them in the past, that no one, whether the Government or the Christian Church, will dare to withhold from them the civilisation which will convert at least twelve millions of frank, truthful, industrious races into the most loyal of our subjects.' Friend of India. The primitive non-Aryan population of India has seldom been the subject of European research. The ignorance of their habits and views inevitably brings forth mistakes in dealing with them, and the author traces their chronic hostility to the British power in a large measure to this source. He discloses the means for putting an end to this unhappy state of things, and for utilizing the tribes as soldiers and reclaimers of the soil. Besides this very practical aim, Mr. Hunter's Dictionaiy will bring the important ethnological questions which he has propounded in his Dissertation nearer to a definite solution.' Literarisches Centralblatt. ' It is a singular good fortune for the aboriginal tribes of India to have drifted into the favour of so brilliant a writer and so accomplished a scholar. Their connection with Mr. Hunter was one of those accidents in history which are the mother of great events. Hindu Patriot.
' . . .
'

ESSAYS ON THE EXTERNAL POLICY OF INDIA.

BY THE LATE
Of Her Majesty's India
M.A., C.S.I., S. J. Civil Service, sovietiine Acting Foreign Secretary to the
Government of India.
Edited, with a Life and Notes, by

W.

WYLLIE,

W. W. HUNTER,
14s.
is

B.A.,

LL.D.

One
'

Vol.,

The

editorship of Mr.

W. W. Hunter
make
it.'

a guarantee that the

work

is

all

that literary accomplishments can

Saturday Reviezv.

WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

A STATISTICAL
In

ACCOUNT OF BENGAL.
5s.

Twenty

Vols.,

Half Morocco,
AND

each, with Maps;

A STATISTICAL
Two
'

ACCOUNT OF ASSAM.
7s. 6cl.

Vols.,

Half Morocco,

each, with Maps.

digne d'une grande nation, et comme aucune autre de semblable pour son empire coloniab' Kcznie Critiqtce. ' The Englishman who dips, as we have done, into this deep spring, will be filled with a new and nobler pride for the Empire which his nation has made and maintained as their own in the East. Not warlike fame, nor imposing majesty, wealth, or the national power which guarantees the sovereignty of India, make upon him the strongest impression ; it is much more the feeling of the earnest and responsible duty which fate has imposed upon his country to free India from anarchy and misnde, to make it the England of Asia, and the centre of a new civilisation for that continent from which issued the first stream of enlightenment to enrich the world.' Berlin Magaziii fiir die Litei'aticr

Un

ensemble

d'efforts

n'en a

fait jusqu'ici

des Aiislandts.

We have here for the first time a trustworthy, intelligent, and interesting account of each District of the principal Province of India a marvel of industry and organization of which any man might be proud.' Calcutta Quarterly
*

Revieiv.

mine of varied and valuable material is here offered to the student of human North American Reviezo. Twenty volumes of material, collected under the most favourable auspices, are built up under his hands into a vast but accessible storehouse of invaluable facts. Invaluable to the statesman, the administrator, and the historian, they are no less interesting to the general reader. Mr. Hunter undoubtedly has the faculty of making the dry bones of statistics live. But they also contain matter which may
'

history.'
'

be regarded as the foundation of the yet unwritten history of Bengal. They are They also seem to be the point of a new a guide for administrative action now. departure for the future.' Nineteenth Century.

THE IMPERIAL GAZETTEER OF

'

INDIA,

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS ON THE FIRST EDITION.

will be the fruit and condensation of a series of StatisSurveys of each of the Administrative or Political Divisions of India, specially Despatch frotn the limits of time.' Secretary of State to the Govern?nent of India, dated 22nd Febrjiary 1877. A great work has been unostentatiously carried on for the last twelve years in India, the importance of which it is impossible to exaggerate, and the results of which are now, in a carefully digested form, presented to the public. This is nothing less than a complete Statistical Survey of the entire British Empire in Hindustan, which Dr. Hunter has condensed into the practical form of an Imperial Gazetteer of India. The article India, in Volume IV., is the touchstone of the work, and proves clearly enough the sterling metal of which it is wrought. It represents the essence of the 100 volumes which contain the results of the Statistical Survey conducted by Dr. Hunter throughout each of the 240 Districts of India. It is, moreover, the only attempt that has ever been made to show how the Indian people have been built up, and the evidence from the original materials has been for the first time sifted and examined by the light
tical

The Imperial Gazetteer

and minutely compiled within moderate

'

WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

of the local researches in which the author was for so long engaged. ... In treating of ancient India, the author has made no use of Mill's work, but has written the history afresh from original translations of the Sanskrit literature of The stoiy of medieval India could scarcely be told without the the period. aid of Elphinstone's well-known work, but Dr. Hunter has gone back in every case to the original sources, from Elphinstone to Ferishta, and from him to the Arab geographers and Persian historians contained in Sir Henry Elliot's nine volumes on the same subject. In the accounts both of ancient and mediaeval India, use has been made of the latest discoveries of the Archaeological Survey, which is still being carried on. The great feature of this remarkable article, and that in which its chief usefulness consists, is, perhaps, the constructive account of the Indian people, and the synthesis of Hinduism from the actually existing facts, as revealed by Dr. Hunter's survey and by the first Indian census.'
(first notice. May 26, 1881). publication of the Imperial Gazetteer of India marks the completion of the largest national enterprise in statistics which has ever been undertaken. This gigantic work has been carried out under the uninterrupted direction of Dr. Hunter, its original designer, from the initial stage of local inquiry in each of the 240 Districts of India to the final arrangement of the results in an alphabetical form. . . . The great value of this work is not only that it gives for the first time a complete account of India, and places in a clear light before our eyes the political, social, and physical condition of millions of our fellow-subjects, of whom before we had no accurate conception ; but that it also breaks the long spell of disappointment and failure, which has hitherto hung over the efforts of the Indian Government towards an elucidation of the country it governs.
'

The Times
The

Every official statement made Hitherto no one has believed in Indian statistics. The volumes on any Indian subject has been contradicted point-blank. supply, for the first time, materials by means of which British statesmen at home, and the British public at large, can criticise the actions of our Proconsuls in the East. Both Englishmen and native Indians will be thankful for a work, the accuracy, fulness of detail, completeness of information, and masterly arrangement of which constitute it a real and invaluable help to all who do honest work in India, and to all who honestly judge of Indian work at home. ... It is one of the grandest works of administrative statistics which have ever been issued by any nation, and should earn for its author and designer the gratitude of every one who has the welfare and good government of our Indian Empire at heart.' The Times (second notice). The Statistical Survey of India marks an epoch in the approximation of Indian rule to our English ideas of good government, and forms the necessary complement to the transfer of India from a Commercial Company to the direct adminiThat transfer placed the authority over the Indian stration of the Crown. Government in the hands of the Imperial Parliament, but it supplied no data by which the people of England, through their constitutional representatives, could Of the obstructions and difficulties safely wield their newly acquired authority. which such a work was sure to encounter, Dr. Hunter says not a word. This masterful silence as to difficulties thrust on one side, obstacles beaten down, unjust jealousies and just susceptibilities conciliated, and individual wills controlled, is the finest characteristic of the body of Englishmen who administer India and is a distinctive trait of our countrymen, wherever they are called upon to rule in the colonies and outlying dependencies which form the mighty No nation has ever aggregate of the wide-scattered British Empire. attempted so comprehensive, so detailed, and so stupendous a statistical enterprise, and the whole has been planned and executed with a smoothness and a certainty
. . .

'

which are truly marvellous.' The Athenmim. England has brought India for the first time under one empire and Mr. Hunter, also for the first time, has exhibited before us on a panoramic scale the vastness of our responsibility, and has afforded us the means of performing our The Pall Mall Gazette. trust under the guidance of full knowledge.' The Imperial Gazetteer is the crowning work which brings the results of the It represents twelve great Statistical Survey within reach of the general public.
' ; '

years of incessant labour, demanding many high qualities for its efficient execuLearning, tion, and natural gifts such as are rarely combined in one man. experience, and scholarly research were no less essential than habits of accurate

WORK'S

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

Above all, thought, administrative talent, and orderly, methodical arrangement. imagination was needed that quality without which work cannot be endued It with life and movement, but remains dead, a mere receptacle of lifeless facts. is to the rare combination of literary skill and the imaginative faculty, with the qualifications of an able and energetic administrator, that we owe the completion of this great and difficult task. It is no ordinary service that Dr. Hunter has done to India and to England ; and, for his hard and admirably performed achievement, he has earned the gratitude of his countrymen.' C/c-zw^/j R.

Markham
'

in the

'

Academy.''
lucidity, conciseness,
in its
.
.

and comprehensiveness. magnitude, and still greater in the The Economist. beneficial results it is calculated to produce.' The Imperial Gazetteer of India, which, without exaggeration, may be called a magnificent work, alike in its conception and execution, will go far to supply the present and future guardians of our great dependency with the accurate and systematized knowledge of the countries and peoples under their rule, without which the highest political ability and the very best intentions are condemned to work in the dark. If Dr. Hunter had no other claim and he has many to the
model of combined
.

Emphatically a great
'

work great

gratitude of all interested in the welfare of the inhabitants of India, and the efficiency of the machine of government on which much of their happiness and prosperity depends, this splendid memorial of his ability, industr>-, and perseverance would have been sufficient to give him a place among those who have worthily

The Statist. performed great and useful tasks.' Hitherto the cardinal defect in our administration of India, keenly felt and bitterly deplored by all earnest men in the country, has been lack of adequate
'

It is clearly not too much to say of Dr. continuous trustworthy information. Hunter's inagmim opus, that it has changed all that ; the system and method of Indian administration take a new departure from the date of its publication. No one undertaking that we have yet accomplished in India, or for India, has promised such far-reaching benefits. Dr. Hunter, handing over to a successor the easy task of keeping his work serviceable and in good repair, will doubtless receive, from the Government which he has served so well, promotion commensurate with the importance of his labours ; but he will have the far higher satisfaction of feeling that in the Imperial Gazetteer he has left a monument of Aliens Indian Mail. his ability and industry more lasting than brass.' Between 1769 and 1855, the East India Company set on foot many attempts towards the production of a comprehensive description of its possessions. The \Vith only result was a storehouse of important materials in a fragmentary' state. the transference of the government to the Crown in 1858, the need of information
. .
. '

became more and more urgently felt. The half-personal, half-traditional knowledge possessed by the Company's officers disclosed many deficiencies from its isolated character ; while they also held far too lightly the English responsibility Lord Mayo, as of governing in a constitutional manner the subjugated States. Viceroy, appointed Dr. Hunter to the head of the Indian Statistical Department, and entrusted to him the descriptive survey of this great country inhabited by 240 In nine volumes he presents an exposition of the Indian millions of men. . Empire. The Imperial Gazetteer of India is an example of clearness and comprehensiveness with the concise treatment of all the essential features of a countr>'. Although alphabetically arranged, the Gazetteer is no bare survey of the matters It sets forth the fruits of the author's personal and long-protracted dealt with. researches, and forms a monument of Dr. Hunter's knowledge of the topography, agriculture, administration, and health-aspects of the whole Empire of India.'
. .

Kolnische Zeitung.

PRICE ONE SHILLING. IN INDIA. ENGLAND'S

WORK

'

The

fruit

and condensation of Mr. Hunter's

labours.'

WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

PRICE THREE AND SIXPENCE. A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE.

Seventh Edition.
Fifty-Sixth Thousand.
This Edition incorporates the suggestions received by the author from Directors of Public Instruction and other Educational authorities in India ; its statistics are brought down to the last Census ; and its narrative, to the year 1884. The work has received the emphatic approval of the organ of the English School Boards, and is largely employed for educational purposes in Europe and America.

Within the compass of some 250 pages we know of no history of the people of India so concise, so interesting, and so useful for educational purposes as this.' T/ie School Board CJwonicle (London). ' " Brief History of the Indian People," by W. W. Hunter, presents a sort of bird's-eye view both of India and of its people from the earliest dawn of historical Although designed as a popular handbook, the little volume is a work records. The Daily News (London). of authority and of original value.' Dr. Hunter may be said to have presented a compact epitome of the results of his researches into the early history of India ; a subject upon which his knowledge is at once exceptionally wide and exceedingly thorough. The book is excellently adapted, either as an introduction to more extended studies on the subject, or to give a respectable measure of general knowledge to people who have not the time or opportunity to acquire more.' The Scotsmaji (Edinburgh). ' Dr. Hunter's history, if brief, is comprehensive. It is a storehouse of facts marshalled in a masterly style ; and presented, as history should be, without the slightest suspicion of prejudice or suggestion of partisanship. Dr. Hunter observes a style of severe simplicity, which is the secret of an impressive presentaThe Daily Revieiu (Edinburgh). tion of details.' part from Mr. Hunter with much respect for the care he has taken in writing this small manual. consider it to be by far the best manual of Indian History that has hitherto been published, and quite equal to any of the Historical Series for Schools, edited by Dr. Freeman. trust that it will soon be read in all the schools in this Presidency.' The Times of India. Extract from a criticism by Edward Giles, Esq., Inspector of Schools, Northern Division, Bombay Presidency ' My knowledge of Schools in this country has led me to the conclusion, that the experience of the students of history is confined to the acquisition of masses of statistics, names and dates, learnt without intelligence. What we require is a book which shall be accurate as to facts, but not overloaded with them written in a style which shall interest, attract, and guide uncultivated readers ; and short, because it must be sold at a reasonable price. These conditions have never, in my opinion, been realized previous to the introduction of this book.' ' The publication of the Hon. W. W. Hunter's School History of India is an
'

'

'

We

We

We

event in literary history.' Reis Rayyet (Calcutta). ' have not come across a single work on Indian History which we have read with greater pleasure and greater pride. As a historian. Dr. Hunter has done full justice to the people of India. He has succeeded in writing a history of India, not only in such a way that it will be read, but also in a way which we hope will lead young Englishmen and young natives of India to think more kindly of each other. The Calcutta University has done wisely in prescribing this brief history as a text-book for the Entrance Examination.' The Hindoo

We

Patriot (Calcutta).

-^0
London
:

TRtJBNER &

CO.,

Ludgate Hill.

UMASS/BOSTON LIBRARIES

1002083978
DS405 .H94 1 RE The imperial gazetteer
13
of

\i'M'iy\

('.rwiij

Mp -m

iiil "

-i''!;

i
Si)